Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut

2018-02-07T12:50:17Z

Sapper: /* {{pad|140px}} Volume 10 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|thumb|'''Volume 01 Cover''']]
'''Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut''' (最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》), also known as '''Undefeated Bahamut Chronicle''', is a light novel series written by ''Akatsuki Senri'' and illustrated by ''Kasuga Ayumu''.

The Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut - Français|French (Français)]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

''Synopsis (Taken from Volume 1)''

Lux, who was a prince from the Empire that was destroyed five years ago due to the revolt, met with the princess of the new Kingdom, Lizsharte, by accidentally breaking into the bathroom of the girl’s dormitory.

“……How long are you planning to stare at my body, you fooooool!”

The ancient weapons found from the ruins, the Drag-Ride. Lux who was called the strongest Drag-Knight in the past was now known as the “Weakest Undefeated”, a Drag-Knight who doesn’t attack at all. After the duel that started by the challenge from Lizsharte, Lux ended up entering the girls’ school that raised Drag-Knights……!

Lux’s story where he is surrounded by the noble girls from the academy is about to unfold.

The “ultimate” academy fantasy battle where the right and the might cross paths now begins!
(''Story Synopsis taken from Volume 1 cover.'')

==Series Information==
*Genre: Mecha + Fantasy + Harem + School Life
*Original Title: Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut
*Author: Akatsuki Senri
*Illustrator: Kasuga Ayumu
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==

===[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut Registration Page|Registration Page]]===
'''Translators are asked to [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Terminology and Guidelines]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7779 Feedback Thread]'''

'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://setsuna86blog.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''

==Updates==
*January 30, 2018 '''Volume 9 Completed'''
*January 18, 2018 '''Volume 8 Completed'''
*December 21, 2017 '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*December 15, 2017 '''Volume 7 Completed'''
*December 05, 2017 - '''Volume 3 Completed
*November 25, 2017 '''Volume 6 Completed'''
*November 07, 2017 '''Volume 5 Completed'''
*October 20, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*September 08, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''
*March 30, 2014 - Teaser created

Older updates can be found [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Updates|here]].

==Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series by Akatsuki Senri==

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 1 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - The Black Hero]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Intruder at Midnight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Academy for Noble Children]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Scarlet Princess]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Assault, and...]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Reunion with a Childhood Friend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Ateliers of Drag-Rides and Enrollment Exams]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 7|Episode 7 - The Weakest Drag-Knight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - Where The Prince belongs]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 2 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v2 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - Lux Contest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Engagement Circumstances of the Young Woman of the North]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Messenger of Ymir]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Sixth Ruin –– One Miniature Garden]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Duel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Girl’s wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Side Story|Side Story – The Little Sister Airi’s Big Brother Observation Diary]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 3 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v3 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - On The Far-Off Sky]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Return of The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 2|Episode 2 - School Life and Her Speculations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Selection Battle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Girl’s Truth]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Weakest vs. The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - A New Daily Life and The Beginning]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 4 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v4 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The Beginning of Everything]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Training Camp]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Special Mission]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Encounter]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Awakening of Abyss]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Night of Betrayal]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 5 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v5 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - The Girl’s Long Cherished Desire]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Empire’s Assassin]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Night before the Overall Dragon Competition]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Girls’ Recompense]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Fifth Artifact Gigas]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Empire’s Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 6 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku_V6 01.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Memory with my older brother]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Blue Tyrant]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Ruin's Gear (Ruin City)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Class Promotion Exam]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Second Ruin 『Maze』(Dungeon)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - His Answer Is]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 7 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku V7 Cov.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Prince's Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Arriving the the Nostalgic Land]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Pilgrimage Festival]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 3|Episode 3 - God and Angel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Subjugator, Mel Gizalut]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Divine Princess Descend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 8 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v8 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Past Wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Portent of Storm]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Seven Dragons Gathering]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Festival, Start]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Steel Witch]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Sacred Eclipse──Ark──]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Honest Feeling]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 9 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - The Night Before Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Airi Chapter – Love Story At Tea Party In A Certain Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Lisha Chapter – The Princess’s Cooking Struggle Chronicle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Krulcifer Chapter - Weak Point]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Philuffy Chapter – The Work of Aingram Company]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Celistia Chapter – The Feeling of The Academy’s Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Yoruka Chapter – Aruji-sama’s Punishment]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 7|Episode 7 - Triad Chapter – The Chore Prince’s Rest Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 8|Episode 8 - Coral Chapter – Reunion And Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue – The Morning of Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 10 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v10 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - False Mask]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Honeymoon With A Childhood Friend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Heiburg's Darkness]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Infiltration, And Then]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Steel Witch]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 5|Episode 5 - First Ruin ─Babel─]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue - New Opening of Hostilities]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>
Infil

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 11===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v11 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Episode 1
:*Episode 2
:*Episode 3
:*Episode 4
:*Episode 5
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 12===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v12 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 13===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v13 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 14===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v14 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Manager: Sapper

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''

* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com Blog]
* MofuMofu Translations [https://mofumofutranslationblog.wordpress.com Blog]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[user:‎Setsuna86|‎Setsuna86]]

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''

:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]](At Blog)
:*[[User:Digitalak27|Digitalak27]](At Blog)

==Series Overview==

*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》 (August 12, 2013) ISBN 978-4797374667
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》2 (November 15, 2013) ISBN 978-4797375510
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》3 (March 17, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376135
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376821
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 小冊子付き限定版 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376838
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》5 (December 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797377637
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》6 (June 16, 2015) ISBN 978-4797383201
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》7 (October 14, 2015) ISBN 978-4797385038
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》8 (January 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386127
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386219
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 小冊子付き限定版 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386202
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》10 (July 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386240
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》11 (November 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797388107
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》12 (April 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797388114
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》13 (September 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391565
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》14 (December 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391572

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted_Projects]]

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut

2018-02-07T12:49:42Z

Sapper: /* {{pad|140px}} Volume 10 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|thumb|'''Volume 01 Cover''']]
'''Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut''' (最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》), also known as '''Undefeated Bahamut Chronicle''', is a light novel series written by ''Akatsuki Senri'' and illustrated by ''Kasuga Ayumu''.

The Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut - Français|French (Français)]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

''Synopsis (Taken from Volume 1)''

Lux, who was a prince from the Empire that was destroyed five years ago due to the revolt, met with the princess of the new Kingdom, Lizsharte, by accidentally breaking into the bathroom of the girl’s dormitory.

“……How long are you planning to stare at my body, you fooooool!”

The ancient weapons found from the ruins, the Drag-Ride. Lux who was called the strongest Drag-Knight in the past was now known as the “Weakest Undefeated”, a Drag-Knight who doesn’t attack at all. After the duel that started by the challenge from Lizsharte, Lux ended up entering the girls’ school that raised Drag-Knights……!

Lux’s story where he is surrounded by the noble girls from the academy is about to unfold.

The “ultimate” academy fantasy battle where the right and the might cross paths now begins!
(''Story Synopsis taken from Volume 1 cover.'')

==Series Information==
*Genre: Mecha + Fantasy + Harem + School Life
*Original Title: Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut
*Author: Akatsuki Senri
*Illustrator: Kasuga Ayumu
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==

===[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut Registration Page|Registration Page]]===
'''Translators are asked to [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Terminology and Guidelines]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7779 Feedback Thread]'''

'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://setsuna86blog.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''

==Updates==
*January 30, 2018 '''Volume 9 Completed'''
*January 18, 2018 '''Volume 8 Completed'''
*December 21, 2017 '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*December 15, 2017 '''Volume 7 Completed'''
*December 05, 2017 - '''Volume 3 Completed
*November 25, 2017 '''Volume 6 Completed'''
*November 07, 2017 '''Volume 5 Completed'''
*October 20, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*September 08, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''
*March 30, 2014 - Teaser created

Older updates can be found [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Updates|here]].

==Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series by Akatsuki Senri==

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 1 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - The Black Hero]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Intruder at Midnight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Academy for Noble Children]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Scarlet Princess]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Assault, and...]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Reunion with a Childhood Friend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Ateliers of Drag-Rides and Enrollment Exams]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 7|Episode 7 - The Weakest Drag-Knight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - Where The Prince belongs]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 2 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v2 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - Lux Contest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Engagement Circumstances of the Young Woman of the North]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Messenger of Ymir]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Sixth Ruin –– One Miniature Garden]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Duel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Girl’s wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Side Story|Side Story – The Little Sister Airi’s Big Brother Observation Diary]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 3 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v3 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - On The Far-Off Sky]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Return of The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 2|Episode 2 - School Life and Her Speculations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Selection Battle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Girl’s Truth]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Weakest vs. The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - A New Daily Life and The Beginning]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 4 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v4 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The Beginning of Everything]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Training Camp]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Special Mission]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Encounter]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Awakening of Abyss]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Night of Betrayal]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 5 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v5 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - The Girl’s Long Cherished Desire]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Empire’s Assassin]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Night before the Overall Dragon Competition]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Girls’ Recompense]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Fifth Artifact Gigas]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Empire’s Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 6 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku_V6 01.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Memory with my older brother]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Blue Tyrant]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Ruin's Gear (Ruin City)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Class Promotion Exam]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Second Ruin 『Maze』(Dungeon)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - His Answer Is]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 7 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku V7 Cov.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Prince's Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Arriving the the Nostalgic Land]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Pilgrimage Festival]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 3|Episode 3 - God and Angel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Subjugator, Mel Gizalut]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Divine Princess Descend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 8 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v8 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Past Wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Portent of Storm]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Seven Dragons Gathering]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Festival, Start]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Steel Witch]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Sacred Eclipse──Ark──]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Honest Feeling]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 9 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - The Night Before Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Airi Chapter – Love Story At Tea Party In A Certain Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Lisha Chapter – The Princess’s Cooking Struggle Chronicle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Krulcifer Chapter - Weak Point]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Philuffy Chapter – The Work of Aingram Company]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Celistia Chapter – The Feeling of The Academy’s Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Yoruka Chapter – Aruji-sama’s Punishment]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 7|Episode 7 - Triad Chapter – The Chore Prince’s Rest Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 8|Episode 8 - Coral Chapter – Reunion And Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue – The Morning of Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 10===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v10 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - False Mask]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Honeymoon With A Childhood Friend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Heiburg's Darkness]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Infiltration, And Then]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Steel Witch]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Episode 5|Episode 5 - First Ruin ─Babel─]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue - New Opening of Hostilities]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>
Infil

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 11===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v11 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Episode 1
:*Episode 2
:*Episode 3
:*Episode 4
:*Episode 5
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 12===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v12 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 13===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v13 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 14===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v14 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Manager: Sapper

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''

* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com Blog]
* MofuMofu Translations [https://mofumofutranslationblog.wordpress.com Blog]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[user:‎Setsuna86|‎Setsuna86]]

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''

:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]](At Blog)
:*[[User:Digitalak27|Digitalak27]](At Blog)

==Series Overview==

*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》 (August 12, 2013) ISBN 978-4797374667
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》2 (November 15, 2013) ISBN 978-4797375510
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》3 (March 17, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376135
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376821
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 小冊子付き限定版 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376838
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》5 (December 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797377637
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》6 (June 16, 2015) ISBN 978-4797383201
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》7 (October 14, 2015) ISBN 978-4797385038
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》8 (January 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386127
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386219
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 小冊子付き限定版 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386202
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》10 (July 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386240
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》11 (November 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797388107
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》12 (April 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797388114
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》13 (September 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391565
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》14 (December 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391572

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted_Projects]]

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut

2018-02-02T13:17:52Z

Sapper: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|thumb|'''Volume 01 Cover''']]
'''Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut''' (最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》), also known as '''Undefeated Bahamut Chronicle''', is a light novel series written by ''Akatsuki Senri'' and illustrated by ''Kasuga Ayumu''.

The Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut - Français|French (Français)]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

''Synopsis (Taken from Volume 1)''

Lux, who was a prince from the Empire that was destroyed five years ago due to the revolt, met with the princess of the new Kingdom, Lizsharte, by accidentally breaking into the bathroom of the girl’s dormitory.

“……How long are you planning to stare at my body, you fooooool!”

The ancient weapons found from the ruins, the Drag-Ride. Lux who was called the strongest Drag-Knight in the past was now known as the “Weakest Undefeated”, a Drag-Knight who doesn’t attack at all. After the duel that started by the challenge from Lizsharte, Lux ended up entering the girls’ school that raised Drag-Knights……!

Lux’s story where he is surrounded by the noble girls from the academy is about to unfold.

The “ultimate” academy fantasy battle where the right and the might cross paths now begins!
(''Story Synopsis taken from Volume 1 cover.'')

==Series Information==
*Genre: Mecha + Fantasy + Harem + School Life
*Original Title: Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut
*Author: Akatsuki Senri
*Illustrator: Kasuga Ayumu
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==

===[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut Registration Page|Registration Page]]===
'''Translators are asked to [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Terminology and Guidelines]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7779 Feedback Thread]'''

'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://setsuna86blog.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''

==Updates==
*January 30, 2018 '''Volume 9 Completed'''
*January 18, 2018 '''Volume 8 Completed'''
*December 21, 2017 '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*December 15, 2017 '''Volume 7 Completed'''
*December 05, 2017 - '''Volume 3 Completed
*November 25, 2017 '''Volume 6 Completed'''
*November 07, 2017 '''Volume 5 Completed'''
*October 20, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*September 08, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''
*March 30, 2014 - Teaser created

Older updates can be found [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Updates|here]].

==Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series by Akatsuki Senri==

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 1 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - The Black Hero]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Intruder at Midnight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Academy for Noble Children]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Scarlet Princess]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Assault, and...]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Reunion with a Childhood Friend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Ateliers of Drag-Rides and Enrollment Exams]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 7|Episode 7 - The Weakest Drag-Knight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - Where The Prince belongs]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 2 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v2 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - Lux Contest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Engagement Circumstances of the Young Woman of the North]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Messenger of Ymir]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Sixth Ruin –– One Miniature Garden]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Duel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Girl’s wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Side Story|Side Story – The Little Sister Airi’s Big Brother Observation Diary]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 3 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v3 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - On The Far-Off Sky]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Return of The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 2|Episode 2 - School Life and Her Speculations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Selection Battle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Girl’s Truth]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Weakest vs. The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - A New Daily Life and The Beginning]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 4 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v4 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The Beginning of Everything]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Training Camp]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Special Mission]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Encounter]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Awakening of Abyss]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Night of Betrayal]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 5 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v5 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - The Girl’s Long Cherished Desire]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Empire’s Assassin]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Night before the Overall Dragon Competition]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Girls’ Recompense]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Fifth Artifact Gigas]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Empire’s Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 6 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku_V6 01.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Memory with my older brother]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Blue Tyrant]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Ruin's Gear (Ruin City)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Class Promotion Exam]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Second Ruin 『Maze』(Dungeon)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - His Answer Is]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 7 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku V7 Cov.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Prince's Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Arriving the the Nostalgic Land]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Pilgrimage Festival]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 3|Episode 3 - God and Angel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Subjugator, Mel Gizalut]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Divine Princess Descend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 8 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v8 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Past Wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Portent of Storm]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Seven Dragons Gathering]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Festival, Start]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Steel Witch]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Sacred Eclipse──Ark──]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Honest Feeling]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 9 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - The Night Before Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Airi Chapter – Love Story At Tea Party In A Certain Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Lisha Chapter – The Princess’s Cooking Struggle Chronicle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Krulcifer Chapter - Weak Point]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Philuffy Chapter – The Work of Aingram Company]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Celistia Chapter – The Feeling of The Academy’s Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Yoruka Chapter – Aruji-sama’s Punishment]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 7|Episode 7 - Triad Chapter – The Chore Prince’s Rest Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 8|Episode 8 - Coral Chapter – Reunion And Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue – The Morning of Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 10===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v10 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Episode 1
:*Episode 2
:*Episode 3
:*Episode 4
:*Episode 5
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 11===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v11 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Episode 1
:*Episode 2
:*Episode 3
:*Episode 4
:*Episode 5
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 12===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v12 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 13===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v13 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 14===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v14 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Manager: Sapper

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''

* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com Blog]
* MofuMofu Translations [https://mofumofutranslationblog.wordpress.com Blog]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[user:‎Setsuna86|‎Setsuna86]]

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''

:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]](At Blog)
:*[[User:Digitalak27|Digitalak27]](At Blog)

==Series Overview==

*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》 (August 12, 2013) ISBN 978-4797374667
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》2 (November 15, 2013) ISBN 978-4797375510
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》3 (March 17, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376135
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376821
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 小冊子付き限定版 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376838
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》5 (December 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797377637
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》6 (June 16, 2015) ISBN 978-4797383201
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》7 (October 14, 2015) ISBN 978-4797385038
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》8 (January 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386127
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386219
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 小冊子付き限定版 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386202
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》10 (July 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386240
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》11 (November 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797388107
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》12 (April 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797388114
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》13 (September 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391565
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》14 (December 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391572

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted_Projects]]

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9

2018-02-02T13:16:37Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Novel Illustrations== <gallery> SaijakuBahamut v9 Cover.jpg SaijakuBahamut v9 Limited Edition Cover.jpg SaijakuBahamut v9 color 1.jpg SaijakuBahamut v9 color 2.jpg Saijaku..."

==Novel Illustrations==

<gallery>
SaijakuBahamut v9 Cover.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 Limited Edition Cover.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 color 1.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 color 2.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 color 3.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 BW 1.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 BW 2.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 01.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 02.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 03.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 04.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 05.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 06.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 07.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 08.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 09.jpg
SaijakuBahamut v9 10.jpg
</gallery>

==Prologue – The Night Before Departure==

===Part 1===

This tale──is of the ordinary days of me and the girls.

–

My past, after I was banished from that suffocating imperial court and then living at the outskirt of the imperial capital.

I discovered my mission as an imperial family and tried to accomplish something, yet I failed.

Such me was wishing for a life with friends and comrades, it was really fun.

Right at the beginning it was surprising, but I’m really thankful to Lisha-sama.

For taking me into the Academy.

And everyone too, they are accepting me.

–

This is the daily record of such──irreplaceable days.

These are happening that took place in the Academy within only ten days since an oracle that said this world would end in half a year was told by the Lords.

The place that I once more thought as what I wish to protect even at the cost of my life.

Before departing to a foreign country after this, I will write down a diary for a bit.

In order to be able to definitely come back here safely, in order to be able to accomplish the mission.

–

In order to be able to protect LIsha-sama and the new kingdom all the way──.

–

===Part 2===

「……Yosh, I think this should be enough for the travel’s preparation.」

Late at night in the girl dormitory.

The tallow lamp inside Lux’s room was gently illuminating the surrounding.

Luggage was lining up inside the personal room that was finally given to him, crowding the space.

The preparation for the travel after this was already finished.

He was also able to spend time with his little sister and his friends the girls and properly said goodbye to them.

Lux took a breath and sat on the bed, and then he slowly let his body fell on the bed.

He stared at the texture of the ceiling while recalling the memory of these ten days.

Before he was finally falling asleep, he tried reeling in the thread of that warm memory.

==Episode 1 – Airi Chapter – Love Story At Tea Party In A Certain Day==

===Part 1===

「──Is everyone here? Does everyone have tea and snack at hands too? Have you all finished taking a bath and homework properly? ……Is that so. Then, let’s begin the tea party tonight.」

「Yes-!」

At night of a certain day.

In the dining hall of girl dormitory at Cross Field’s Academy.

Inside the place where several lamps are being faintly lit, small cheers are spreading when the girl who acted as the coordinator said that.

「…………」

The night tea party that is held once a month between students of the same year is a custom event where most of the students are participating.

Tonight it’s the first year students’ turn, it seems that this place is reserved for us.

It’s a tranquil time where sweet snacks and gentle night wind soothe the heart.

This meeting’s main objectives are for information exchange, relaxation from the daily Drag-Ride training, and most importantly──to deepen the friendship between fellow students.

In that space where the girls’ friendly conversation are fluttering around and the tea cups are making small sound, I, Airi Arcadia am reading book at the corner.

「What is Airi reading since some time ago there?」

A black haired girl who is addressing me from the side is my classmate, she is my friend, and also my roommate──Noct Leaflet.

She is also one of the Triad, a famous trio of the Academy.

「It’s a book that a biologist wrote. If I don’t also read anything other than Ruin’s ancient documents and academic book, my knowledge will be one-sided.」

I responded curtly with my eyes still fixed on the book.

Half of that reply is the truth, while the other half is a lie.

「Yes. I can understand that thinking itself, but aren’t you tired instead by reading such difficult book?」

Although Noct is blandly retorting like that, she is also staying at my side with her usual quiet bearing.

This girl who is from a family lineage of servant while also possessing noble status act modestly toward everyone. She is worrying about me moderately.

The existence of such friend is a meager salvation for the current me.

Honestly speaking──it’s because I’ve become poor with dealing with this time.

It’s weird to say this myself but, I am a sociable person in the Academy.

──No, to speak in a more accurate term, I was behaving myself as a sociable person.

I also wouldn’t do anything that doesn’t match the situation, like intentionally reading a difficult book alone in a tea party where everyone is gathering once a month.

That was until my Nii-san got admitted into this academy of noble girls that is.

「Hey hey, Airi-chan. Is your big brother all right? I heard that he defeated a strong Abyss that somehow appeared inside the Academy the other day though──」

「Nii-san is only lightly injured and tired. He is mostly completely recovered already.」

I respond to my classmate’s question with a calm smile.

The existence of human shaped Ragnarok, Sacred Eclipse and the incident of the other day aren’t informed to the majority of the students.

It seems that in order to avoid mayhem, the incident is blamed as the work of the Dragon Marauder’s attack and Abyss’s act.

「I see, I’m glaad……. Then, I wonder if I can ask him to accept a request from me this time?」

……Aa, here it come.

This is the reason why I stop acting sociable in the Academy.

I am a survivor of Old Empire Arcadia, an empire that imposed tyrannical rule and tendency of male chauvinism for a few hundred years in the past.

After the empire was destroyed by coup d’etat, myself was acquitted by the amnesty of her majesty the queen of the new kingdom even while I am given the status of criminal.

Because of that complicated circumstance, I was spending my days in the Academy without sparing any effort in acting social so I can be accepted by everyone, but──.

「Right right. I heard that the girl who requested Lux-senpai before this to coach her in piloting Drag-Ride passed her Class promotion exam──」

「Ee, I don’t wanna making that kind of request outside of the Academy’s practice class. It’s a rare chance, so I will want to make a request like shopping outside or something.」

(As I thought, it turn into this kind of topic in the end……)

I control myself so I don’t make a sigh while smiling awkwardly at the girls around me.

Since Nii-san came to the Academy, various incidents occurred in succession.

The admission into the Academy after the duel against Lisha-sama, the princess of the new kingdom.

The 『lover』 incident from the request that was made by Krulcifer-san, an overseas student from Ymir Theocracy.

The official acceptance to join Syvalles after Nii-san was recognized by Celis-senpai, a third year student, the strongest in the Academy, and someone from the four great nobles.

And then the accomplishments of saving the Academy from various threats during that time.

Even though Nii-san also has special circumstance that gotten him called as the chore prince in addition of his position as an imperial family of the old empire, the more time pass, the situation isn’t calming down, far from that Nii-san is instead becoming a person with endless problem in various senses.

And so, now that it has come to this, taking the stance of talking cheerfully by my own initiative or listening to the talk of the girls is the same as meaningless.

If I am thought to be participating in the conversation, oh dear, I will be rained down with concentrated fire of questions regarding Nii-san, like 「What is your big brother’s hobby?」 or 「What kind of girl is his type?」.

That’s why I’m pretending to be absorbed into reading a difficult book and suppress the damage to minimum.

(……Well, if I can accept reality, it’s comfortable in its own way though.)

Noct who is staying by my side is a silent person in the first place, so if I can be together with her, it won’t be standing out even if I stay quiet.

Like that, a bustling time is passing by along with the usual tea party.

Even so, when I heard Nii-san is getting lionized in this kind of event, my feeling will grow quite complicated.

It should be a good thing that Nii-san is recognized and depended on by everyone in the Academy.

And yet──why is it, this itchy feeling.

(It’s like Nii-san belongs to everyone──does it feel like that?)

I drop my gaze to the book’s page to suppress down such fretfulness.

The book’s content is the academic regarding living thing, their ecology, and their instinct.

A study is written that there are a lot of animal’s children with adorable appearance so that it’s easier to raise them and raise their survival rate.

And then, there is opinion that the working of an animal that is just born gets emotionally attached to their parent is also for such reason.

Because they are a living thing that is still weak and immature, they will instinctually fawn on other, depend on them, and get emotionally attached to them so that they will be protected.

–

「Say say──Airi-chan, do you have anyone?」

「……Yes?」

When the classmate in front of me suddenly asked me, I replied back with a stupid look.

「The theme of the talk just now seems to be 『story of first love』, Airi.」

Noct followed up from the side for me who got completely disconnected from the flow of the talk.

But, this is troubling.

「First love is it……. Eerr──unfortunately, right now I still have never experienced it.」

「Eeehh……」

The girls who have already told their story raised their voice in dissatisfaction hearing my answer.

「Geez, if you’re like that then isn’t it the same like Noct? Is there no one around you that you are curious about? Like──a person who is similar like Airi-chan’s big brother or something.」

「……-!?」

Suddenly my back stiffen with a twitch as though my nape just get caressed.

My face reflexively got heated up and I looked down slightly.

(……Wh, why am I making this kind of reaction?)

I glanced around, but it seems that everyone doesn’t notice my agitation, so I’m a bit relieved.

「Oi oi, don’t drag Airi-chan into forbidden love. And then, how is it? There should be one or two people you are curious──」

「The, there is none. That……I’m still busy with my study, and there is also my position to consider.」

I put up a mask of calm and somehow deny it one more time.

‘Tsk─’, I dodged the question of my dissatisfied classmates and escaped somehow.

「It can’t be helped. Then, we will have Airi-san to talk about something at the next tea party, the next person──」

(Fuu, ……I’m saved.)

I let out a relieved sigh that the danger has passed while leaning my ear to the talk of the next girl.

Her first love was the man who was her private tutor.

Different from her strict parents, that man was gentle to her and reliable, so it seemed she fell in love, but──.

「But, in the end it was just my misunderstanding. At the past I thought he was an amazing person who can do anything but……thinking carefully, I noticed that he was kind to me only because he was hired by my parents.」

「…………」

However, in the end it was a misunderstanding because the man was passionately instructing herself who was his young student. ──It seem the result was only that.

「That’s lonely. But, that kind of thing often happen isn’t it? That anyone will think like that to a person who have done them a favor.」

「Eee……? Drag-Ride instructor is also quite my type normally though. Remember, the one who sometimes came from the capital──」

「That instructor is three times older than you, you know……? He got beard, and he also has wife and children……」

Like that, the first love story develops into silly funny story.

Normally I will also smile and join the talk, but for some reason only for today I am chasing after the letters of the book with a serious face.

『Living thing that is still young will get attached with nearby living thing that is giving them protection. That is one kind of defensive instinct.』

The conclusion of the academic book that I’ve been reading since some time ago was printed like that.

「…………」

I close the book I was reading with a snap and slowly stand up from my seat.

Then beside me Noct tilted her head slightly and look at me.

「What’s the matter, Airi?」

「I recalled that I have a bit of business, so please excuse me early for today. Everyone, please enjoy yourself.」

I told them like that with a smile and leave the dining hall.

I am quickly walking through the corridor while being aware that I am making a glum face.

「Sheesh, just what’s with me.」

I cannot understand at all.

Not toward the story of the girls, but toward my own emotion that suddenly turned displeased.

What the girl before this was saying was an ordinary and trivial story.

My emotion is only getting the wrong idea, it’s a failure in my part.

Even though it would be fine if I just listened with a smile, for some reason I became unable to stay there very much, and like this I exited the dining hall.

「At this kind of time, there is nothing better than venting out the anger.」

It’s also annoying to just return to my room like this, so I go to the medical office to look at Nii-san’s face.

Nii-san who had just fought Sacred Eclipse the other day is staying there in order to rest peacefully.

「Nii-san──are you awake?」

*Knock knock*, I lightly knocked and asked.

「……Airi? Yes, I’m awake. Come in.」

I’m relieved that a calm voice replied back and opened the door.

The smell of medicine that is peculiar for the medical room and flower faintly tickle the nose.

「What’s the matter, visiting this late? Did something happen?」

Fortunately there is also no girl visiting, Nii-san is alone by himself.

「It’s nothing so please lie down.」

I mildly stopped Nii-san who is trying to lift up his body.

Seeing Nii-san asking about me considerately right after we met caused my pace to go completely out of order.

「……It’s nothing. I come to check whether Nii-san is acting reckless again or not. After all compared to Nii-san’s injury and exhaustion, most things doesn’t amount to much.」

「A, ahaha……」

After I let out an exasperated sigh, Nii-san who seems to remember something to feel guilty about from that smiled wryly.

「Naturally, even after Nii-san’s body is healed, you must not receive chore request for a while.」

「Eh……!? E, err, that──right.」

「Please say that while looking at my eyes. Have Nii-san accepted such request already? You have haven’t you?」

When I’m asking reproachfully, Nii-san make a flustered face while making excuse.

「No, that, it’s only a verbal promise……and my body is already fine.」

「Haa……」

Astonishing. It’s always like this.

Even though Nii-san went through difficult experience like every time, as expected Nii-san is strange somewhere.

「Surely Nii-san doesn’t think anything about it if it’s for the sake of someone else but, making promise without even thinking about your own body look even more irresponsible instead you know?」

「Uh……」

Nii-san stiffened still with an expression as though he is poked where it hurt.

A faint superiority complex tickles my heart pleasantly.

「Besides, was the one who made the request a girl first year who usually never really made request? Nii-san is really pampering to younger girl aren’t you? It’s filthy.」

「N, no, that’s because it was a really small request. Doing it for rehabilitation is──」

「What kind of request it is?」

I readily pressed the question to Nii-san who is lying down.

When I heard the detail, it seems that it’s a request for accompaniment when going shopping outside.

「For now, rejected. The time for the outing is also ambiguous, and depending on the weight of the baggage Nii-san will be made to carry, it can become a burden for your body that has only recovered, I will go apologize to that girl and ask her to withdraw the request.」

「No, I’m fine so──」

「Who was it that told me to not worry and yet still got close to death every time?」

When I make a sweet smile, Nii-san fall silent.

「Err, sorry Airi……. My bad but, if you can apologize for me to that girl──」

Nii-san tell me the detail of the of the girl who made the request.

「Yes, I’ll do that. ──With this, it’s my 107th win from 107 fight. I wonder, when will the day come where Nii-san defeats me?」

My chest feels refreshed.

(As I thought, my heart calm down when talking with Nii-san.)

I leave the medical room with a different smile from the one when I came.

While going back to the girl dormitory from the school building through a passage, it seem that the tea party is over right at that time. Girl students are flowing from the dining hall to the girl dormitory.

I find the girl who Nii-san promised to go shopping with and talk to her about the matter just now.

「And because of that, can you please wait a bit more about the request? If Nii-san’s condition turn better, I will come to inform you.」

「I understand. It’s unfortunate, but it can’t be helped. Airi-san too, you must be worried for you big brother──」

「Eh……?」

The girl smiled bitterly and gave up, but it feels like my chest got suddenly pierced. My face reflexively turned serious.

While the chatting girls were walking through the passage, I am standing still there in a daze.

「…………」

These girls don’t know in detail of the Sacred Eclipse matter.

They also don’t know how Nii-san got injured and exhausted for the sake of saving the Academy with Celis-senpai this time too.

The same with the matter of how until now Nii-san had also exposed himself to danger several times in the place that these girls didn’t know.

Those are matters that are included in the information that is prohibited to be revealed, so I cannot convey it to everyone.

That’s why, I also understand about their misunderstanding.

Perhaps they are thinking that I’m worried about Nii-san more than necessary and trying to monopolize him.

『but it can’t be helped. Airi-san too, you must be worried for you big brother──』

(……No, I’m over thinking it.)

It wasn’t like they were saying that to me sarcastically.

I’m trying to monopolize Nii-san for my own sake, what I’m doing shouldn’t mean like that.

「What’s the matter Airi? Has you finished the business you mentioned before this?」

Suddenly Noct who was walking toward me come to a stop and look at my face.

Somehow, I’m feeling excessively gloomy.

I become unable to act the role of noble lady in my image like usual.

Even myself don’t really understand what this itchy feeling is.

「Say──, I know this is unreasonable but I have a request, Noct.」

But, I’m talking driven by the strong impulse welling up inside me.

「Can you, teach me the way to use Drag-Ride?」

With such voice that is filled with just a little stubbornness and resolve.

–

===Part 2===

「We are going to practice Drag-Ride here?」

「Yes. There is no other place more optimum for training than the practice ground, but it can’t be helped.」

The next day at the early morning.

At the time when even the sun hadn’t fully rise, I and Noct are at the back of the practice ground. We arrived at an empty space that is surrounded by trees.

Originally, a test run of Drag-Ride should be carried out in practice ground that is exclusively used for training.

But only this time the objective is so no one else won’t find us, so we are holding the training at an empty lot inside the Academy’s ground.

I received permission from the headmaster, Relie-san and I have already borrowed a Sword Device and general-purpose Drag-Ride Wyvern.

「We have finished the Drag-Ride’s authentication just now, so this time please change into the pilot suit, Airi.」

「Understood.」

I nod to Noct’s instruction and put my hand into the sleeve of the pilot suit──the clothes that is exclusively used when using Drag-Ride.

Finally the time has come for me to use Drag-Ride for real.

(……For some reason, my heart is pounding fast.)

When I enrolled into the Academy, I was also tested for Drag-Ride’s 『authentication』 and 『contract』.

The people around me don’t really aware of it, but my Drag-Ride aptitude count is at top level even among my year, because of that I’m holding a bit of expectation.

Of course, I who until now was doing nothing but learning through classroom lecture will experience difficulty to become able to use Drag-Ride.

「──Wait, what’s with this appearance!? This is really embarrassing though……」

I who finished wearing pilot suit reflexively cover my chest and abdomen with my hands while muttering that.

Although I am more or less also a civil official candidate, but I have been staying for long in the Academy, so I should be used ti look at the figure of other students wearing this but──.

「Yes. I have been wondering whether Airi can immediately get used to it. After all it’s something like that.」

Noct told me with her usual bland expression.

I am also not wearing underwear, the shape and peculiar fabric are also clinging tightly on my body, so when I’m actually wearing it for real, my face turned red.

「It’s amazing, that you can be so nonchalant wearing something like this every time……」

After all, with this the body line of the wearer is completely exposed, so it make me feel really bothered by other’s gaze.

And then it also cause me to be a bit conscious of Noct’s figure who is also wearing the same outfit before me.

(……As I thought, I’m──)

「Airi, there is no need for you to mind about my breasts. I have heard that Airi’s breasts in its own way are strongly demanded by male of specific interest.」

「I don’t need such follow up-!」

When I yelled that with my face turning warm, Noct deflect 「My apologies. But, Airi looks good in that」 with her usual composure.

「Then, can you equip the Drag-Ride right away?」

「……Yes.」

I pulled myself together and took a deep breath.

With a voice that is shaking with nervousness, I pull out my Sword Device following Noct’s instruction.

Bizarre silver line is running on the surface of the Drag-Ride’s controller.

I push the button on the grip and send the thought of summoning.

「──Come, the winged dragon of crest, the symbol of power. Obey my sword and soar, Wyvern.」

Right after I muttered the Passcode, particles of light gather in high speed and the flight type general purpose Drag-Ride──Wyvern is summoned.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 01.jpg|thumb|right]]

「Connect – On」

When I further perform the connection operation, the Drag-Ride quickly unfold into countless armor and instantly cover my whole body.

The sensation of thick and heavy metallic armor causes me to hold my breath spontaneously.

Until this point it’s going just as I imagined but──,

「……-!? Wha, what is this, it’s really……heavy……!?」

When I try to move my body, I notice that I almost cannot move.

It’s stiff──heavy.

It feels like my body is buried within a lump of steel.

「Yes. It’s something like that. It will become like that if the Drag-Ride’s movement doesn’t move in tandem with the user’s flesh body, so it will be quite tiring just from wearing it while you are still not used to it.」

「I, is that so……?」

The driving force of Drag-Ride come from a special jewel called Force Core.

That was why I completely thought that there will be no weight burden to the user but──I was naïve.

「Then first, I wish to teach you the basic of movements. Airi, are you prepared?」

「……Ye, yes!」

I nod at Noct’s question and challenge the basic of the basic of basic movements.

And then, a time that is completely unfitting for me begin.

–

===Part 3===

「Haa, haa……haa……-!」

──A few minutes later.

Pathetically, I am unable to do even the basic movements properly. The armor was dispelled and I’m sitting down under a tree.

「I finally remember……. Why I wished to enroll as civil official candidate of a military officer cadet──」

In the test half a year ago when my enrollment was processed, certainly my aptitude count for Drag-Ride was outstandingly high.

But, my score in the essential piloting skill, reflexes, stamina, and the like were remarkably low. So I gave up that path from early stage.

「Yes. Certainly Airi’s Drag-Ride aptitude count is high, but Drag-Ride cannot be handled with just that. Even if you have the disposition to hold your breath for long underwater, that doesn’t mean you will be able to swim well. This is the same.」

「……I see, I understand clearly.」

I comprehend it while breathing hard with heaving shoulders.

My hope that perhaps, I too can also fight as a Drag-Knight is crushed.

Even so──.

「However, I will show you that I can at least master the basic control. At the very least when I’m isolated, I will be able to evacuate to a safe place by my own strength──」

「No, you should stop with that, Airi.」

「……Why is that?」

I ask back when Noct instantly disagreed.

What is there is Noct’s calm expression that isn’t particularly different from usual.

「Airi is clever, so you should have understood already. Just how dangerous it is to use Drag-Ride with half-baked skill.」

「…………」

I cannot reply right away at what Noct pointed out matter-of-factly.

I know.

I know, but I was pretending to not know.

The pertinent knowledge and skill are indispensable for controlling Drag-Ride, using it in the wrong way will invite great danger instead.

And it might not affect me alone, but it can even harm someone else.

But──.

「I’m sorry. Can you teach me just a bit more?」

I endure it with an effort and ask that.

「But──」

「Please. Just a bit more, it’s fine even if it’s just several hour. If it seems that I’m still cannot do the basic properly even then, I will give up, that’s why……」

「…………」

This time, I’m borrowing the Drag-Ride in the end is for the sake of tuning it. That is how I’m telling the Academy.

If it’s exposed to the Academy that I am using the Drag-Ride without permission, not just me, even Noct might receive punishment too.

I know that I’m asking for something unreasonable.

That’s why, I intend to give up if I’m denied further than this.

「Yes. I understand.」

「……Eh?」

While I’m silently casting down my gaze, the Drake Noct is wearing is approaching my Wyvern. A cord is stretched from the shoulder mechanism and connected to my Drag-Ride.

Right after that, a character string made of light is surfacing on my Wyvern’s head.

「Use your Sword Device to allow adjustment by my Drake. I will put a limitation so that the Wyvern won’t react to command outside of basic movement.」

「……Please.」

It seems Noct is putting in minimal lock so that I won’t commit a large mistake.

With this, it seems the great danger of rampage due to control failure is gone.

「As long as you practice in this empty lot, I believe the probability of getting found out is low if it’s only for two or three days. I will also patrol around secretly.」

「I’m sorry, Noct.」

「Please don’t mind it. In any case, Airi is Lux-san’s little sister as expected.」

「Eh──?」

Noct who is always silent and bland is unusually making a faint smile while speaking.

「You are unexpectedly forceful and reckless when it’s for the sake of someone else. That side of you two is really similar.」

「…………」

Noct dispel her Drake while saying just that. Then she leave.

「──Yosh.」

I resolve myself, then I restart my Drag-Ride training with a bit of rest in between.

And then──time pass for a while.

(Even so it’s the worst.)

Annoyingly, the more I do it the more I notice the nonexistent of my talent.

Perhaps because of the height of my aptitude in mind control operation, I’m relying on that, but my in the end my body cannot catch up and the body control operation doesn’t work.

The switches that are installed at the inside of the armored arms and legs will adjust the power output and angle when they are operated in precise order and timing that match the action, and yet operating them require quite the strength, and doing it with precise movement is far more difficult.

If the armor’s movement and the flesh body’s motion don’t mesh with each other in high precision, it will only become mere burden on the body.

My stamina that is already little even at the best of times is getting taken away entirely in the blink of eye.

Certainly if enemy find this kind of sluggish Drag-Knight, I will become nothing but target.

After all someone holding a weapon also means that they will be targeted as threat.

「Kuh, haa……」

The pilot suit feel unpleasant with all the sweat soaking it.

Even so I’m simply continuing the basic movements Noct taught me.

I who was sickly as a child and lived in the imperial court of the old empire where there was nothing but enemy around was completely reliant to Nii-san, my only family who I can trust.

Right now I have grew up, accumulate knowledge as civil official candidate, and I also can decipher Ruin’s ancient document, I also can receive work from the Academy.

But──,

–

『but it can’t be helped. Airi-san too, you must be worried for you big brother──』

『Living thing that is still young will get attached with nearby living thing that is giving them protection. That is one kind of defensive instinct.』

–

That sentence which I heard from my classmate and the description from the book that I was reading at that time were overlapping inside my head.

……Perhaps, I haven’t changed.

Perhaps I was depending on Nii-san since the past in order to protect my sickly self.

Perhaps even now I am using my position as little sister, trying to monopolize Nii-san simply just because I don’t want anything bad to happen to me.

The love and feeling as family inside my heart, they are all just misunderstanding──.

「That’s, not true……!」

That’s vexing, unforgivable──that’s why, I’m doing something like this, thinking that if only I have the strength to protect myself even just for a bit……

「Am I thinking, that I don’t want to be treated as a child……」

I’m making a self-depreciating smile while moving the Drag-Ride further.

「Nn……? Cold-!?」

The sensation of water drop falling on my nape caused me to look up to the sky spontaneously.

The cloudy sky visible in circular shape from this space that is surrounded by trees is starting to rain drop by drop.

*Achoo*.

A small sneeze leaked out.

The autumn rain is freezing cold.

A heavier rain will come soon.

There is no place where I can properly avoid the rain nearby this empty plot.

「…………」

I stop taking break in between so that my body won’t cool down and continue the training of basic movements.

Walking, low altitude flying, then swinging Blade.

As expected, it’s not going well.

Because a degree of alignment with flesh body’s movement is necessary, it will be no good unless I also learn the best motion for swinging sword.

It’s also no good if I don’t have basic stamina to some degree.

I finally understand the meaning why the class of military officer cadet also include training like sword art, archery, and running.

I also comprehend the reason why Syvalles’s captain, Celis-senpai is that strong.

As for me──it’s impossible.

The weight of fatigue is coiling around my whole body, my muscles are even starting to feel pain.

「Nii-san, I……」

Even so, while I’m continuing to simply swinging the sword stupidly, the limit comes too quickly.

「-……!?」

*Flash-* The head part of the Drag-Ride I’m wearing shine, and the armor vanish from my whole body.

It’s enforced cancellation when the user’s stamina reaches the limit.

Strength leaves my body along with an intense dizziness, the ground slant and my consciousness is receding.

「U, a……」

Unable to even support my tottering body, I sink down on the ground.

The rain that is getting harder gradually is mercilessly wetting my body.

「……It’s, cold.」

The sensation of my body is dulling and getting weaker.

Just like those days, when I was doing nothing but lying on bed in the imperial court.

I hate my body constitution.

But, perhaps it’s actually like this.

In the end, I’m, just taking advantage of Nii-san, depending on him──.

–

「──There you are, Airi.」

–

「Eh……?」

The voice that suddenly come make me lift up my face.

A man with gentle impression, with silver hair and grey eyes like me.

It’s no one else but my Nii-san who is in front of me when I notice.

I am dumbfounded for a while seeing that sight which should be impossible.

Seeing me unable to reply well, Nii-san scratches his head with a troubled look.

「I heard from Noct that Airi is here. That──sorry I’m always making you worry. But, I’m fine. That’s why, next time I won’t make Airi worried for sure.」

Nii-san make an apologetic smile to reassure me.

Nii-san often made that kind of face at me when it was a painful time at the imperial court.

──Aa, as I thought.

Nii-san is the best person in the world who can make me feel relieved from the bottom of my heart.

「……I’m not forcing myself or anything. I’m all right.」

But the current me reply brusquely like that.

「I only wanted to obtain information of Drag-Ride. Writing record and investigation and information gathering are works that I can do.」

「……I see.」

Nii-san smiles wryly and lend a hand to me who are still sitting on the ground, unable to stand.

「-……!?」

I who take that hand and try to stand up totter on my feet. Seeing that, Nii-san turn his back on me and crouch down.

「Wai-……, what are you doing!? I’m not──」

As expected, doing that is embarrassing.

Getting piggyback from Nii-san at this age, such thing……

「It’s quite far from here until the dormitory, the strong is also getting stronger. Let’s go home quickly.」

Nii-san reject my opposition with an expression that doesn’t care at all.

In the first place this is something that started from my selfishness, with that being the case, I folded after feeling conflicted for a few seconds.

「It will be fine, no one is looking, so it’s not embarrassing.」

「That’s not the problem……」

I’m still dressed in pilot suit.

I’m soaked wet with rain and sweat, my skin is also exposed a lot……various things are problematic.

I’m carried on Nii-san’s back while feeling my face reddening from embarrassment.

Somehow, Nii-san’s back that I’m feeling for the first time after a few years feels really wide──but, it’s warm like in the past.

「I’ll hurry a bit, so hold on tight okay?」

Nii-san is going through between the trees with the speed of fast walking.

「Somehow, this feel nostalgic.」

Nii-san is talking to me while my consciousness feels sleepy, between reality and dream.

「……I’m sorry that I made you worry, Nii-san.」

I loosen my heart that was acting brave and muttered that honestly.

A kind voice come back toward such me.

「I’m not forcing myself or anything.」

Nii-san’s voice was gentle and warm.

「Because Airi is there, because my only family is staying there for me, that’s why I can do my best.」

「……I know.」

──After all I’m the same.

I studied a lot in the Academy, accompanying the people in high position, everything is for the sake of Nii-san.

For Nii-san, my only family.

I cannot say that out loud, instead I quietly put more strength into the arms holding on Nii-san’s shoulders.

–

And then, my challenge that is really unlike me──the Drag-Ride training quietly closed its curtain without anyone knowing except Noct and Nii-san.

–

===Part 4===

「……You can go back already, Nii-san. Or rather, how long you are planning to stay in this room?」

More than ten minutes later, inside the Academy’s school building.

I’m sitting on the bed inside medical office and said that with an exasperated face.

After returning to my room at girl dormitory, I was helped by Noct to change from the pilot suit into plain clothes, wiped my body, warmed myself.

After that, I might catch a cold, so I received examination from the female doctor, and just in case I was told to stay here for a night but──.

「No, I’m a bit worried. The doctor has gone home already too──」

「Haa……」

I let out a sigh and drink the beverage prepared by Noct for me, hot water with honey and ginger added in it.

The taste is a bit particular, but it’s delicious and warm.

It seems to be a secret formula of Leaflet house that is from lineage of servant.

When I recovered my usual composure, I direct an exasperated fixed gaze at Nii-san.

「Nii-san who was ordered to rest until only a little while ago, why is it necessary for you to stay close to me when I’m only at risk of getting cold for now? I’m fine so please just go back.」

「Ah, yo, you’re right. Just this much won’t be a problem for Airi anymore isn’t it? Then, if there is something, call me right away okay?」

「I understand. I will call. I will rely on Nii-san. Now are you satisfied?」

「Ri, right. Then rest well, Airi.」

「Good night, Nii-san.」

We exchanged only those words before Nii-san quietly get out of the medical room.

‘Fuu’ I let out a small sigh and lie down on the bed, staring up to the ceiling.

「……It’s a little lonely when Nii-san actually left.」

Honestly speaking, I’m so exhausted I cannot even lift up my body already. My muscles here and there are painful.

「But surely it’s fine like this.」

I muttered that with a smile and closed my eyes.

Even though it’s different from the past, right now there is a way to depend for the present.

I’m not just fawning on Nii-san like when I was a child.

I will do what I can do to the best of my ability, and only ask for Nii-san’s help in things that I cannot do.

「That is, the proper relationship that should be between the grown up me and Nii-san. Surely……」

My consciousness is suddenly falling into darkness.

It will be nice if I can see a dream of me and Nii-san when we were little. I’m sleeping while thinking a bit like that.

–

===Part 5===

「Fua……」

The next morning, when I wake up, I rub my sleepy eyes while crawling out from the bed.

The dazzling sunlight is shining in from the curtain’s gap, telling me of the autumn morning.

「-……!? My body feels very painful here and there. I wish Noct can lend me her shoulder.」

The result is terrible as expected.

Perhaps I’m lucky that at least my bone and muscle aren’t damaged.

In order to return to my shared room in the girl dormitory, I’m slowly getting up for the time being.

Then──.

「──Eh!?」

At the other side of the cloth that is partitioning the bed from the room.

Inside the room where even the doctor shouldn’t have come yet, there is the figure of a person.

「Zzz, zzz……」

It’s Nii-san.

He is still in his uniform like yesterday, sleeping right nearby in sitting position with a single thick blanket wrapped around his body.

While I am stiffened in a daze, Nii-san seems to detect my presence and slowly open his eyes.

「N, nn……. ……Ah, good morning, Airi.」

「It’s not good morning. What are you doing there, are you stupid?」

「Uwa, that’s cruel-!? N, no, I plan to go back once when it’s dawn but──I got careless」

Nii-san is making excuse like that while being strangely abashed.

As expected, it seemed Nii-san was worried about me and stayed inside the room for the whole night.

Just like how he waited on me the whole night when I was tormented by fever at my childhood.

……In the end, it’s like this.

Both me and Nii-san hasn’t changed in the slightest in this aspect.

「……Haa. It will be troubling if Nii-san collapsed because you are looking after me, so can I ask Nii-san to call Noct here for me? If it’s this time already, surely she has awoken now I believe.」

「Ah, ri, right. Got it! Wait for a bit!」

Perhaps Nii-san is relieved seeing my healthy state, he smiled wryly even while walking away in a hurry.

I saw off that familiar back with a faint smile.

「Surely, it’s like that.」

I put my hand on my chest and mutter that with a peaceful feeling.

It’s not the imprinting from when I was sickly, it’s also not instinct as living thing, much less of it being misunderstanding or whim of puberty.

I understand that this feeling of mine isn’t anything like those.

「There is no way it will change now after this long. After all my feeling toward Nii-san is the same all this time since the past.」

I open the curtain and window and breathed in the tranquil air of the morning.

The warm sunlight and the perfectly clear autumn sky.

–

A day of Academy of Cross Field will begin today too.

==Episode 2 – Lisha Chapter – The Princess’s Cooking Struggle Chronicle==

===Part 1===

The morning of me, Lizsharte Atismata is usually late.

It’s not like I’m indulging in indolence by misusing my authority as princess.

My night is late so my morning is also late. The situation is simply like that, it’s an extremely natural affair.

I’ll force myself to wake up if I have class, but if it’s rest day or holiday where there will be no class, it’s my custom to sleep until afternoon.

「Fuaaa……」

Inside the Academy’s ground that is located at the first block of Fort City Cross Field.

I’m rubbing my eyes while yawning inside the Drag-Ride atelier there.

There is the smell of metal and oil. Countless disassembled parts and blueprints are scattered about. This is my workplace.

It seems that I fell asleep while still wearing my personal white gown that I am wearing above my uniform.

Lux doesn’t come to wake me up because I told him that I won’t be in the atelier today, and yet…

「Uu, my throat hurts……」

As expected, I shouldn’t work until dawn.

But, well, once I got passionate about what I’m doing, it’s hard to stop midway.

It doesn’t matter whether it’s artisan or blacksmith, if they are someone with fixation, surely they will understand my feeling.

But──, today my condition is a bit terrible.

「……As expected, it will be bad if I caught a cold like this.」

It’s troublesome but it can’t be helped.

I dragged my languid body and head toward the nearby medical office of the Academy.

===Part 2===
「Ua, as expected this period of time is chilly……」

Outdoor at late autumn is cold on the skin, my shoulders are trembling.

Even though today is a holiday, several female students can be seen watering the flower bed at the courtyard.

「Good afternoon, Lisha-sama. Today is also cold isn’t it?」

「Nn, good morning. I want to ask something, is our school’s doctor coming?」

「The doctor……is it? Err, I greeted her when we passed each other before this, so I think she might be here though──」

「I see, that helps. Thank you.」

After exchanging greeting with a junior which has subtly time difference from each other, I head toward the medical office in the school building.

When I’m standing in front of a mirror hanging on the wall midway, I saw my face.

Crimson eyes and honey blond hair that is tied into side tail.

And then, the petite body in uniform appearance.

This is me, the princess of this new kingdom, Lizsharte Atismata’s appearance.

My face that is looking somewhat sleepy is a bit concerning but……right now it can’t be helped.

「Is the doctor here? My throat is a bit painful so I want medicine.」

I knock on the door lightly and enter into the medical room.

The chalk white room that neatly tidied has the smell of flower and characteristic medicine.

「My, isn’t this the princess. It’s rare that you are visiting here isn’t it?」

The exclusive female doctor of the Academy welcomes me with a smile.

She is still young for a doctor, and it seems among the students they are saying that she is quite the beauty.

「Ah……. The, then doctor, excuse me-!」

The student who was already inside rushed through beside me in a bit of panic out of the room.

Her behavior caught my attention a bit but, I put it out of my mind.

I sit down on the chair in front of the doctor and have her check my throat just in case.

「Even though the campus festival has been over just now, but there are already injured person. Everyone has it hard.」

「It’s not injury. I’m only giving her a bit of counsel. The care of the student’s heart is included in my work. ──Now, open your mouth?」

The doctor made a smile that is filled with implication and take a look inside my mouth.

It seems there isn’t any particular problem with it. The examination is over with me receiving a bit of medicine.

「I think your throat is still fine. Just──it’s not really good to stay up late you know? Your body’s immunity system will also deteriorate doing that, you have a beautiful skin and hair there, it will be a waste to worsen them.」

「Right now I’m at the final scene of my development. Combined with the ancient documents regarding Drag-Ride that has been newly deciphered, it will become possible to do something that no one has ever seen before. If that become reality, surely that guy will also be happy──」

「You said that guy, could you refer to Lux-kun there?」

「Hawah……!?」

The female doctor slipped out a chuckle seeing that she hit the bull’s eye, agitating me.

Lux Arcadia.

He was once a prince of the old empire that imposed a despotic rule. Together with the establishment of the new kingdom, he was given the status of criminal that is burdened with the obligation as the chores prince. His nickname is the Weakest Undefeated.

I who was enchanted by his strength and will enrolled him into the Academy, where he was taken in as the only male student here.

「Pardon me. I heard the story a little. He too accepted your request and became your personal knight──how nice being young.」

「……I, if the examination is over, I’ll go back now.」

I who become embarrassed get up to escape, but,

「But, it’s a waste. Even though you are putting in effort to obtain him after much trouble, you are mistaking your method──」

「……What do you mean?」

My foot comes to a stop still hearing her words. I turn around.

There, the doctor is looking at me with smile that is full of implication.

「About what I’m counseling that girl who was here just now you see, it’s about her discord with a friend at the same grade. It seemed that because she was immersing herself into the necessary study too much, their relationship became estranged.」

「After all everything needs to be done in moderation.」

When I reply carelessly like that, the doctor urged me to sit down by quietly pointing at a chair beside her.

「…………」

After I’m sitting down while tilting my head, she begin to continue her talk.

「You’re right. Certainly that girl made a mistake with her moderation. But, the relationship between man and woman is even more complicated you know? Event the instructor of you all, Raigree Balheart too, she immersed herself too much in her Drag-Knight duty that she missed her chance of marriage──she has the past of her lover running away from her.」

「Wa, was that so……?」

This is the first time I hear this but, I’m also a bit surprised that this doctor know about it.

Speaking of Instructor Raigree, even though she is a woman, but she is an accomplished Drag-Knight even since the era of old empire, even now she is an object of envy for the students.

「I, it’s unfortunate, but she had no luck with man huh.」

「You appointed him──Lux-kun as your personal knight, and I think that it’s a really good thing. But, right now it looks like you are feeling content with that contract and putting your effort into a wrong direction.」

「…….Fuh」

I showed a wry smile at the gentle warning of the doctor and lift up my face.

「I don’t hate that, trying to threaten me who even though I look this but I’m still a princess, what’s more it’s just for killing time. ──But, right now I’m busy. My Drag-Ride research is also for Lux’s sake, and it will also be necessary for me to prepare for the battle in the future. I’m going back now.」

「Now, don’t say that. Can you please listen a bit more? Giving advice to student is like an occupational disease for me. Of course, I don’t intend to force you or anything though──how about it?\

The doctor isn’t even perturbed by my objection and continues with a mature way of talking.

It’s not a problem to ignore her but, I’m also a bit curious to just turn her down like this.

「Let’s hear it, just in case. Although it’s of a different type, but I too am someone afflicted with occupational disease after all.」

「Thank you. Then, I’ll speak frankly. You are doing a really great blunder. If you are thinking to make him yours as a woman, then this mistake of yours can even be called as fatal.」

「Wha-……!?」

Those words that are like a surprise attack flustered me.

My face that is reflected on the mirror at the wall is becoming bright red.

「You have an important position and a really rare talent even in this new kingdom. You are fighting as a member of this Academy’s Syvalles and as a princess, you are also developing Drag-Ride, and soon you will also begin your public duty as a princess. What’s more, you are performing them with your all. You are thinking that doing those will also be for his sake──but you see」

The doctor paused her words for the moment and brings her face closer to me.

「I think that your effort is wonderful but──in the end, human is animal, especially the creature called 『man』.」

「……What do you want to say?」

「It will be difficult to make him yours with your method, that’s what I’m saying.」

The doctor asserted that and smiled wryly.

「Man won’t be charmed at woman even if you show them a noble objective or pursuing the ideal. Rather than those kinds of things, they will come to like woman by following a more instinctual emotion. That’s why at this rate you will fail. Especially in your situation, there are a lot of formidable rivals around you correct?」

「…………」

‘There is no such thing.’ I cannot say that.

Several things come to mind hearing her words.

Krulcifer whose push is excessively strong recently, Lux’s childhood friend Philuffy who is clingy on him, Syvalles’s captain Celis who use the campus festival as excuse to give Lux an indecent kiss.

And then recently even that ero woman is sticking close to Lux.

「It’s wonderful that you are putting so much effort. But──your thinking that it will link to him recognizing you as 『woman』 is mistaken. Like that, to him you won’t be nothing more but 『his lord as a knight』 or 『an able mechanic』.」

「…………」

The doctor’s words are tearing apart my chest.

Certainly, it’s great that I made Lux as my personal knight, but it’s not like my relationship with him at personal level is deepened because of that……, perhaps it’s true.

「……I, I get it. Bu, but──what should I do then?」

Until now I’m spending a life that is mostly unrelated with man, so I don’t really understand the way to make a boy the same age like Lux happy.

And so when I ask bluntly, the doctor gives me the answer.

「Let’s see, to make a boy in your heart fall for you, first it’s important to confirm your weapon.」

「My, weapon……?」

「Yes. Just like how everything has strength and weakness, first you need to be aware of your strong point, and then attacking using that. It’s a solid method. ──And so, first can you take off that gown for me?」

The doctor is giving such instruction along with a smile.

Somehow this woman’s mood is suddenly getting better, so I’m feeling somewhat uneasy, but there is no turning back after this far.

After I took off my white work gown, I’m getting stared from the top of my head until the tip of my toes with a gaze that is like licking all over my body.

After a while, it seems that the check of the 『weapon』 in my possession is finished.

「First I’ll point out your weakness. To start with, that outfit is no good. Your bed hair is still remaining, and the smell of metal and oil drifting from you after tinkering with Drag-Ride for the whole night is also a minus.」

「Guah……!?」

My heart is mercilessly gouged out and I spontaneously groaned.

The, the things that I’m feeling complicated about…….

Those things can’t be helped isn’t it? If I’m picky about those, I won’t be able to research or doing maintenance…….

「Before meeting with him, you should take a bath and wash off the smell. Then use a bit of perfume too. Also──you have a special status of being a princess, so wearing things like lovely clothes is also important.」

「I, I see……」

I almost don’t have any other clothes than uniform. It’s hard to say that.

After all, something like a timing to dress up won’t come to me except when I’m back in the palace at the capital.

At that time I will just wear the dress that the maids prepared for me.

「……And, have you finished already with the talk that will depress me?」

「Yes, then next I’ll give a follow up.」

The doctor smiles wryly seeing my resentful gaze to her, then she continues her talk.

「First your beautiful hair and eye color are really leaving an impression. Your slender and petite body is really feminine and lovely. Your breasts too are big for your built, if you make use of it well, boy won’t be able to hold themselves back.」

「U, ah……」

Although she is of the same sex, but it’s still embarrassing no matter what to get my face and body commented like that.

When I’m getting aware of the heat in my face, the grin of doctor who sees that is getting deeper.

「That embarrassed expression is also really good. It’s your strong point to be able to react naturally like that.」

「……The, then, it will be fine as long as I just watch my appearance in front of Lux?」

「No──that’s still the half of it.」

「Eh……?」

The doctor brought her face closer with a suggestive smile.

「To establish a lead from your rivals, it’s essential to fulfill the more instinctual desire of the boy further. I will specially instruct you in the specific method to do that now.」

「Ma, man’s instinctual desire……you said?」

The bewitching expression of the female doctor that I’m seeing for the first time caused me to gulp.

A concrete plan to make man your prisoner.

I listen attentively to that method and promise to execute it.

–

===Part 3===

「Eerrrr. A boy’s favorite food……is it?」

Ten-odd minutes later. I headed from the school building to the girl dormitory and visited the room where the Academy’s famous trio──the Triad are gathering.

The silent first year student, Noct.

The boisterous second year student, Tillfur.

And then, the leader, the third year student Sharis. The members who composed the trio are the people who I first talked with.

──After that, I was taught 『the way to fulfill the instinctual desire of man』 from the doctor and decided to give it a try, in order to grasp Lux’s heart.

–

『Boy’s instinctual desire──that is appetite for food. Boys at that age are always hungry. How is it, do you think that you will be able to do it?』

『O, of course! Even like this recently I’m also practicing cooking bit by bit. I’ve become more or less able to cook──』

I nodded strongly at the doctor’s words and showed a smile.

But, the doctor smiled wryly with a bit of troubled looks while continuing her talk.

『That’s really great. But, it’s still not enough. Isn’t there any other child who is more skilled than you in cooking?』

『Uu……』

Certainly that’s true.

Although I’m secretly practicing somewhat, based from what I saw from the cooking at Ries Island, there is no way I’m a match against Krulcifer who was able to cook using the available stock at hand on the spot.

Or rather, I feel like I still cannot win even against Lux who has been doing odd jobs for long time.

『There is one important point in that. That boy’s──favorite food, it’s fine if you only practice that one. If you become able to cook at least his favorite food better than anyone, you will be able to overcome the wall of skill and experience.』

『……I see! Then I’ll do that!』

After the strategy is decided, what’s left is only to carry it out.

I who received the doctor’s education quickly think to practice Lux’s favorite food──and notice suddenly.

……Wait a second?

Thinking back, what is Lux’s favorite food?

I who was aware of the fundamental lack of information first begin to investigate in order to learn it.

–

「Let’s seeee. As expected if it’s a boy, they will like meat more than vegetable won’t they?」

After a short pause, Tillfur answered my question like that.

The answer is somewhat lacking but, my question is also ambiguous so it can’t be helped.

It will be troubling if my tactic get seen through, so there is also no way I can say Lux’s name.

「Hmm, meat dish……huh. How about you two?」

I’m taking memo with a small paper and a quill while trying to ask Sharis and Noct too.

「Unfortunately few of my relatives are male, so I don’t happen to have an answer I’m confident with.」

Sharis smiled wryly like that awkwardly, while Noct nodded with her usual calm expression.

「Yes. I’m also the same……but, if I’m forced to say my personal impression, I assumed that there is no food that he particularly like or hate.」

「I see, it seems that the food he hate is few, huh……. Hm?」

While I’m taking memo, I tilted my head at Noct’s way of talking that is a bit strange.

「……Wait a second, what’s with your line. Do you know what I’m trying to do?」

「Eh? Lisha-sama, aren’t you wishing to make something for Lux-chi to eat?」

「Uah……!?」

Tillfur’s sentence that she said with a serious face caused me to spontaneously feel flustered.

「Ho, how did you know that!? I still haven’t ask until that detailed!?」

Sharis suddenly smiled at the question I spontaneously said.

「Princess Lisha. This might be an uncalled advice but, in this world, there are things that even though you don’t notice it yourself but is obvious from a glance when seen from the outside.」

「No, it’s not that exaggerated though. She is completely transparent already……」

「Yes. In the first place, even including the staffs there aren’t that many male in this Academy.」

「…………」

Well, doesn’t matter.

If it’s only these three who realize it, it shouldn’t be that much of a problem.

In the end it seems that the three doesn’t know about Lux’s preference, so I begin my next investigation.

Perhaps it will be faster if I ask Lux directly, but I want to keep that as the last resort.

I want to practice while keeping it a secret as much as possible, and it will be also troubling if those around me notice.

After all I have to take the lead no matter what in the end.

「At the welcoming party that Princess Lisha opened at the beginning, it seemed that he was enjoying eating every food though. How about trying to observe him at that kind of time?」

「-……!? I see, there is also that way!」

I who get a flash of inspiration from Sharis’s words decide my next strategy.

「That helps a lot, you three! Then, please don’t mention anything about this to other!」

I told the Triad that before waiting for a chance.

–

===Part 4===

「Thank you for your hard work today, Lisha-sama.」

「Y, yeah……, it’s good you came. Then, let’s eat.」

「It’s lonely that everyone isn’t here today but, let’s eat.」

At the lunch time the next day, by coincidence I obtain the chance of eating lunch together with Lux, just the two of us.

Normally Krulcifer, the childhood friend the airhead girl, so various other women will sit together with Lux, so it’s fortunate that this situation immediately arrives on my lap.

We are sitting on the curb at the courtyard, eating the foods from the dining hall that are placed on a wooden tray.

Sandwich with olive oil and pepper, salty soup with chicken bones and vegetables, fresh baked bread, chicken grilled with herb, and a fourth of orange. And then tea, those are the menu for today.

The menu isn’t that extravagant, but there is no doubt that this meal is quite balanced.

I don’t really know what kind of food Lux had at the era of old empire, but at the very least he looks like he is really enjoying this lunch.

It doesn’t seem like there is anything he doesn’t really like, but conversely it’s also difficult to understand what he likes.

「……Eh? Lisha-sama, is there something on my face?」

「Ah, no, it’s nothing.」

I almost got misunderstood because I stared too much.

However, there is no way I can overlook Lux eating, so I keep stealing glances at him.

Even so, the cooking here is delicious.

I don’t have the confidence of making something this delicious, but if I narrowed my training to focus only at Lux’s favorite food, will I be able to manage somehow?

When I am staring hard at the side dish on the tray and Lux’s mouth while thinking such thing, Lux suddenly directed his fork that got chicken meat stabbed on it toward me.

「Please. Lisha-sama.」

「Eh……?」

「You must be hungry aren’t you? I’m still recovering from my injury, so I cannot eat that much.」

Seeing my perplexed face from suddenly getting addressed, Lux abruptly smiled and said such thing.

「Yo, you’re wrong! It’s not like I’m looking at your meal because I want some──it’s……」

「It’s okay to not act so reserved. Please eat.」

Overwhelmed by Lux who is showing a carefree smile, in the end I accepted the meat.

(Ho, how could this be……! Now it looks like I’m a glutton woman!)

I helplessly eat the roasted chicken even while feeling shocked.

The taste is nice, but most likely this isn’t Lux’s favorite food because he offered it to me like this.

「Is it delicious, Lisha-sama?」

「Ah, yeah……」

However, when I’m looking at Lux who looked somehow happy, I can even think that perhaps this isn’t so bad.

「If possible, I want, you to continue feeding me like this though……」

「Eh……?」

Realizing the words that I unintentionally spoke, my face spontaneously turns red.

「I, it’s nothing at all! The, then, I have work so bye!」

I quickly gulped the meat and leave from that place hurriedly.

–

===Part 5===

「Fuu, I failed……. But, just what in the world Lux’s favorite food is?」

The class is over already, it’s after school.

I’m walking inside the school building once more while thinking that all this time.

Thinking that Lux might buy snack somewhere because I stole half of his chicken, I was watching Lux, but that guy was just continuing his chore works indifferently.

「No other way. This is an emergency measure but, I’ve got no choice other than searching for someone who seems like they know more……」

Thinking that, I searched around inside the school building, before finally I found that person’s figure.

「……? Princess, what’s your business?」

When I stand beside her chair, a female student look at me with an absentminded expression.

A daughter of a great financial conglomerate and the headmaster’s little sister, Philuffy Aingram, the airheaded girl.

「There is something that I want to ask frankly, do you know Lux’s favorite food?」

She is more or less Lux’s childhood friend. If it’s this girl, surely she knows one or two his favorite foods, no doubt about it.

I didn’t really want to ask because it might cause my strategy to get exposed, but well, this girl looks like she is slow on the uptake in that kinda thing, so it will surely be all right. Maybe.

「Lu-chan, like hotcake or the like, you know?」

「I, is that so? That’s unexpected……」

I who obtained answer right away feign calmness while taking memo hurriedly.

It’s not like I don’t feel that the answer is unexpected for a man, but perhaps it’s unexpectedly might be so.

「Also, things like donut, or cookie, or pie or cake too──if I remember right.」

「……Wait a second!? Come to think of it, before this you tried to make Lux eat a stupidly huge pile of hotcakes right!? Isn’t that just your favorite food!?」

I become suspicious of where this is going on and stop taking memo while asking.

「……That’s so. But when I made them, Lu-chan will also be happy and eat them. So it’s not wrong, I think.」

「…………」

I sigh inside my heart and crush the memo I had just written in my grip.

I got the hunch that this one is a miss.

Surely they weren’t something that Lux hate, but it’s dangerous to just accept this airheaded girl’s statement at face value.

「……Yosh. Now that it has come to this, I’ll ask the most likely winner!」

I resolved myself, left behing the airheaded girl who is tilting her head, and headed toward a certain place.

–

===Part 6===

「Nii-san’s favorite food? I also don’t know though?」

「There is no way that’s true! Never mind that just tell me!」

When I reflexively yelled, the students at the surrounding turned their gaze to glance here. The girl in front of me turns an exasperated fixed stare at me.

「Lisha-sama. This is a library, so can I please ask you to be a bit quieter?」

「I, I got it. More importantly what’s the meaning of this? No matter what you should know about it, you’re his little sister after all.」

Yes. I searched for Lux’s little sister, the civil official prospect student──Airi Arcadia, and came until the library inside the Academy’s ground.

As expected, if it’s his little sister than she definitely know something like his favorite food. That was what I thought, but──.

「It’s true. It’s no use even if I lie or anything. It feels like Nii-san kept saying delicious for most food in general since the past. But, rather than awfully luxurious food, I think Nii-san will like homely normal food better perhaps?」

「……Is, that so?」

I’m troubled by the bland reply of the little sister.

「Yes. That’s why, Lisha-sama doesn’t need to ask anyone further about this.」

「Wha-……!? I, it’s not like I’m asking around at everyone you know!?」

I who got my motive found out by the little sister ran away as though escaping.

However, what to do?

If even the little sister doesn’t know, doesn’t that mean Lux doesn’t really have anything he like or hate?

If that’s the case, as expected those who already has prior experience in cooking like Krulcifer will be in a completely advantageous position──.

「Is it as I thought, that this is hopeless for me……」

After that too I asked around at several more people indirectly, but I didn’t get any good information.

–

===Part 7===

「──Yosh」

At the evening that day.

The time slot that has gone past the bath time where most of the students are sleeping.

I’m walking inside the quiet girl dormitory while following behind Lux’s figure.

This method isn’t really smart, but now that it has come to this, I can only ask Lux directly.

The truth is I want to practice cooking while keeping it a secret from Lux, but I have nowhere to go already.

And so, today I stop my daily Drag-Ride development and observed Lux’s action.

「However, that guy is really doing any kind of request huh……. Even though the campus festival had just ended.」

According to Lux, for the present his body fatigue’s is recovered, so he wants to do various works while he can.

The requests from the female students ranged from something proper like consultation of what armaments to choose for their Drag-Ride or skill coaching, until a tea party under the name of life consultation.

Furthermore there were also things like consultation of picking clothes which obviously troubled Lux who is a male.

Things like carrying teaching materials from the Academy, helping with cleaning, paperwork sorting.

In addition he was also made to help with many works from dormitory side like picking up trash, managing material, and so on.

「Fuu, the requests for today are mostly finished now……」

Lux who came out from the public bath muttered that with a relieved face.

As expected from someone who has continued doing life of chores for five years, his work ethic is admirable.

(I’ve got to go easy a bit on him when I make a request too……)

I’m thinking such thinking at the corner of my mind while resolving myself to talk to Lux, it was then──,

「Now then, I should start soon I guess.」

Lux is starting to walk with a fast pace. I stopped the voice that almost comes out from my mouth.

Strange.

Even though he had just said that he has finished working, from his walking pace Lux is obviously not heading toward his personal room in the dormitory that has been newly assigned to him.

For a moment I was wondering if he is heading to the room of other woman, but unexpectedly his destination is the dining hall that is connected to the dormitory.

The time for dinner has finished a long time ago, the Academy’s exclusive cooks has all left.

But, when I saw Lux opening the lock and entered inside the kitchen, it seems he has properly asked for permission.

(However, what is he going to do? Even though Lux has taken dinner already, and the requests for today should be finished──)

I too sneakily enter the dining hall so I don’t get noticed and hide behind cover.

When I’m peeking at the situation with my heart pounding hard, Lux is lining up ingredients and taking a small pot into his hand.

He finely cut meat and onion, fry ingredients like mushroom with olive oil, add in some slight leftover soup, then he boil the pot further.

A nice scent is gradually drifting around. Even I gulp from smelling it.

Some time has passed since dinner. Normally I won’t be that interested with more meal, but the aroma of spices is stimulating my appetite.

「It has been long time since I made it but, does it turn out well I wonder?」

Lux moved the content of the small pot onto a plate and begin eating.

He brought the spoon several times into his mouth to savor it slowly, and before long his expression burst into relieve.

「Yep. As I thought, my skill has decreased compared to when I was doing chores but──I think it will be all right if I practice a bit more.」

After nodding in acceptance of something like that, Lux washed the pot and begins to tidy up the place.

「……-」

Before Lux is returning this way, I quickly exited the dining hall.

And then, I mutter with conviction.

「……Finally, I did it.」

I found it.

Lux was cooking alone late at night secretly from everyone and then eating it.

It’s an action that is really unlike Lux, but exactly because of that there is no doubt about it.

That dish is exactly Lux’s favorite food for sure.

It also fit with what his little sister said, 『a normal cooking that isn’t extravagant』.

I withdraw for today with the memo of Lux’s action and cooking procedure that I took as my prize.

And then, I consult my acquaintance about the cooking’s name and the way to make it, and reproduce the menu.

It seems that it’s a traditional stew cooking that has existed since the era of the old empire, so the cooking method isn’t that difficult.

It will be standing out if the likes of me is practicing cooking with too much exaggeration, but at minimum I want to do better than Lux’s own cooking.

(As I thought, here──I can only ask the master in the field.)

At holiday, I found an elderly cook who is taking out the trash and tried asking him resolutely.

「The trick to make brown stew you say? Ha-ha-ha. This work is really worth doing it huh, to be addressed directly by the princess like this.」

「Enough, just teach me! I don’t have much time……after all I’m not good at cooking even at the best of times.」

I pressed the cook who is laughing in amusement and convey my intention to practice cooking.

After I remind him to not tell anyone about this matter, I persuade the cook, and during several days, I’m learning how to cook brown stew that originated from the old empire era.

Making the soup from zero is something difficult for amateur, so I took some from the cooking at the daytime beforehand.

Lux was doing various things at night, so I made it every day by making time in early morning.

Although at the start there were a lot of hardships, my practice succeeded until the point where I can make one that is quite delicious.

「Oo, princess, your skill has improved. Now you can help out even at our dining hall without trouble. There is nothing that I need to teach you anymore.」

「Isn’t my skill nothing great at all!? Are you making fun of me!?」

When I spontaneously retort like that at the dining call hook who is teaching me for a short while these days, the elderly man scratched his head with a troubled look.

「Oi oi, that’s a misunderstanding. To improve the taste more than this will need more familiarity with the cooking in general and improving the skill in fine detail more. The Drag-Ride that princess and everyone else are riding is also like that right? Perhaps this too is a big matter for princess, but I’ll get fired from my job by the guys above if I caused princess to even make light of this occupation.」

The elderly cook stroked his beard while saying that in wry smile.

Even I understood and accepted it after hearing that.

「……I see. I guess. I’m indebted to you, thanks.」

I accepted the cook’s explanation and said my thanks before leaving.

Recently I was concentrating single-mindedly at cooking practice but, I also got a lot of things that I should od.

Here I should ask Lux to have a taste once without hesitating.

「Yosh!」

I fire up myself and prepare.

And then today, I’ll make my challenge.

–

===Part 8===

「Lux. That──tonight, there is something that I want to talk with you for a bit, do you have time?」

The curfew has passed, the dinner and bath time has also passed──the night.

I went to where Lux is cleaning the dormitory’s public bath and said that to him.

「I’m fine with that. There is still a few requests left, so it will be a bit late but──will it be in Drag-Ride’s atelier again?」

「N, no. Tha, that’s──I’m all right with the late time. I’m also doing my own work for a bit. But, I want us meeting in your room……」

「My room……, is it? I understand. Then, I will go back right away after I finished up.」

「Ah, yes……. Don’t forget it.」

Lux looked puzzled for a moment, but he immediately pulled himself together and smiled. Seeing that, I feel uneasy wondering if he already knows.

I’m not good with lying at this kind of time if I say so myself, but it can’t be helped.

I resolved myself and finished up my work in the atelier. I already locked the place earlier than the appointment time and headed toward the dining hall.

I have taken permission so I open the door’s lock and head inside the kitchen.

I have asked for soup leftover at afternoon, so what’s left is only to make it like usual.

But──at that time, I can see faint light from inside.

I tilt my head in puzzlement at this unexpected situation. There, a single silhouette is standing.

「Eh? Lisha, sama?」

「Lux──……wait, why are you here!? I haven’t called you here!」

Yes. Lux who should be coming after I finished cooking is in the dining hall earlier than me for some reason.

What is the meaning of this……?

「E, err, why is Lisha-sama in the kitchen too? I was sure that──」

「We, well fine. Anyway let’s talk later.」

After exchanging conversation that is strangely not meshing with each other, I enter the kitchen as planned and begin to cook stew following the procedure.

Lux too is starting to prepare some kind of food at the side. A few minutes later, he put it on plate and brings it to the table.

And then──.

「Err, this is……the same thing, isn’t it?」

「……Seems so.」

Lux is making a really complicated expression. I too am responding with a perplexed face.

On the table are two plates of stew lining up, the contents’ appearances have almost exactly the same coloring.

……What’s this?

Strange. How did it become like this……?

Don’t tell me, even Lux himself was practicing to make his own favorite food, such thing──.

「Oi, just what’s the meaning of this? Why are you making the same thing like me here!?」

「E, err, that──it looks like Lisha-sama is overworking recently which make you hungry, and I was told that this dish is good for late night meal though……」

「……Wa, wait a second! Just why in the world you are thinking like that!?」

Seeing Lux making an awkward smile, I reflexively asked back.

「Err, everyone of the Triad told me, that Lisha-sama is interested with cooking──I was thinking to make something for you, but it has been a long time so I practiced for a bit.」

「Are you an airhead-!?」

My goodness.

For him to simply think that I’m getting hungry just from the story that I’m harboring interest toward cooking…….

「Wait? That means, in the end this isn’t your favorite food?」

「Ah, I believe that the taste properly turn out deliciously, so please don’t worry.」

「That’s not it!? What I want to ask isn’t that──」

Haa…….

Like that, strength left my body and I hung my head down. Seeing that Lux look my way and mutter with a serious face.

「Could it be, Lisha-sama made that for me?」

Stared by surprised eyes, I nodded a bit.

「……We, well, you too seem to start doing chores again, I thought that perhaps you will get hungry after your works.」

Actually──I want to become able to make Lux’s favorite food though.

I cannot say the truth from embarrassment and say a really doubtful lie.

「Thank you very much. I’m happy that Lisha-sama is concerned about me. Recently I’m busy with other chores, that even though I’m Lisha-sama’s knight, I became slightly negligent in that role.」

However, when he turn such straightforward smile toward me, my chest suddenly become warm inside and I reflexively averted my eyes.

「Err, we already made this, so won’t Lisha-sama eat together with me before it get cold?」

While my body is shaking from the tantalized feeling, Lux said that to me with a troubled looking smile.

Reluctantly, I exchange my cooking with his and eat the stew.

The meat that dissolves into the soup, the flavor of the vegetable, and the aroma of spices that invite the appetite gives the dish a deep taste.

I believe I have been training quite a lot, but as expected, Lux’s stew feel like it’s slightly above mine in regard to his experience.

But, why is it I wonder.

Even though the dish that I cooked should be inferior to what Lux cooked himself, Lux is eating it with a smile.

Is it simply his consideration for me? Or else──.

Does my feeling, reaches him?

(Well, it’s fine I guess. Something like this once in a while is also not bad……)

My strategy failed, but just from seeing Lux eating my cooking happily, I can only stare at that with a blank mind as though I’m drunk.

「Still, I’ll say this to correct you, it’s not like I’m regularly feeling hungry, so I don’t need any late-night snack.」

「Eh……!? I, is that so?」

Lux slightly showed a disappointed face at me who snapped a pointing finger at him, but this is a strategy.

If Lux is holding expectation to me for practice and Drag-Ride training too, then there is no way I can make light of that.

At the current time when Sacred Eclipse and danger to new kingdom are approaching, I have to give my all for the sake of fighting.

Even so──as expected I want to find a bit of free time, practice, and raise my skill in cooking to surpass Lux.

Because I want to be connected with Lux not just through battle and Drag-Ride, and not just with relationship as knight and princess.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 02.jpg|thumb|right]]

「Just you wait in anticipation, Lux.」

I talked with a tone that is filled with a bit of implication and declared that proudly.

Lux accepted it with a troubled smile.

「……I don’t really understand but, I’m looking forward to it. Also, the meal today is delicious, Lisha-sama.」

「Ua…..-, that……right.」

When I’m told such thing right from the front, I averted my face aside with a face that became heated and flashed red and muttered.

To feel happy from the bottom of my heart even though it’s just flattery, I’m really simple.

–

But, seeing how I can feel completely satisfied with just those words and smile, perhaps the path for me to improve my skill is long.

==Episode 3 – Krulcifer Chapter – Weak Point==

===Part 1===

「──Err, is around here all right I wonder?」

Inside the ground of Academy at fort city Cross Field, night.

It was past curfew, in that time where originally people should be asleep, Lux was coming alone behind the school building where there was no sign of people.

It seemed the Lisha was working until late at night like usual, the atelier of Drag-Ride that could be seen at afar had small lighting leaking out from there.

Lux was waiting in that place following the instruction written in the request application.

Lux was busy because of the sudden turn since the campus festival, but because soon he would leave the Academy because of his duty, he wished to do the chores that the student requested him.

「But, as I thought this is strange huh……?」

Lux was shivering from the chilly air of night at beginning of autumn while tilting his head and talked to himself.

One of the written requests that was handed to Lux the other day had this kind of content written in it.

–

【Working area】 Secret

【Client】 Secret

【Work description】 For the time being, please come to behind the school building when it’s bedtime. I will talk about the work there.

Please, absolutely come without fail. If you run then I’ll barge into your room.

–

Through his life of doing chores for five years, Lux had also received several outrageous requests.

A request from doctor to drink a medicine that was in the middle of development.

A work from the weak-minded father who requested Lux to scold his son whose age was twice that of Lux.

Requests like capturing fierce beastpet that escaped and so on, it still caused him to feel headache when he recalled them.

He firmly rejected A request from an artist that wanted him to get naked as model.

But, as expected, he couldn’t really remember something like a request with the client’s name and the job description obscured.

At the very least, this had never happened even once since he came to this Academy and started to specialize in receiving request.

(I thought that this might be a prank or some kind of mistake though──)

With the inadequate explanation in the written request, originally it should be fine even if he ignored this, but,

–

『Please, absolutely come without fail. If you run then I’ll barge into your room.』

–

This part was strangely scary, so in the end Lux came here.

The possibility was low, but this might be a trap, so he was acting vigilant at minimum.

While he was standing quietly like that, before long the air behind him shook, *rustle* a small sound could be heard.

「Tha, thank you for waiting. You come here means that you accepted the request, right……?」

「Ah, good evening.」

When a girl in uniform appeared, Lux greeted with a smile.

The face of the girl whose hair hung down until her eyes looked a bit familiar.

Because her class was different from Lux, there really wasn’t any point of contact between them, but she was a female student of the same year with him who was a civil official candidate.

Her name if he remember right was──,

「Err, I am, called……Nina. There is something that I, earnestly, wish to consult with you about a request……」

It seemed that the girl had a shy character, she was taking off her gaze from Lux and muttered with halting tone.

Perhaps it was also because of her shyness that her request had nothing written on it.

(I’m glad. It looks like it’s a normal request unlike what I thought……)

Lux was relieved. He made a soft smile to reassure the girl and spoke.

「Yes. That’s fine but this place is cold, so how about talking inside the dormitory? Also, if possible please write just what kind of request it is inside the request form beforehand──」

「Tha, that’s no good-!」

The moment Lux asked, the girl’s expression changed and her voice roughened.

「Thi, this is a secret request! Please don’t mention it to anyone! The reason I’m calling you to this empty place is also because of that-……!」

「E, err……?」

While Lux was bewildered, the girl walked toward him as though to pressure him.

Flame of cornered emotion was smoldering from the gap of her front hair. The glint of her eyes looked vaguely dark.

The girl talked with a terribly tense aura overflowing from her like a person who hadn’t drunk water for several days in the desert.

–

「I want you to teach me Krulcifer-san’s weak point. That──is my request!」

–

「……Yes?」

Lux’s mouth gaped open for a few seconds hearing that.

And then, the most bizarre odd job that Lux had ever received in the Academy began.

–

===Part 2===

「Co, come to think of it, does Krulcifer-san has something that you are not good at?」

「……What’s the matter, so suddenly? Lux-kun is asking something unusual that is unlike you isn’t it?」

「N, no, just a bit, for some reason, that’s……」

After school──at night after Lux finished his chores for the day, he was inside the library in the Academy.

He was there to receive supplementary lessons of class work from Krulcifer that was being done periodically.

Lux who enrolled into the Academy still wasn’t able to completely follow the lesson’s content.

He had no problem with reading and writing, and fundamental knowledge thanks to the education he received at his childhood when he was living in the imperial court, but as expected at present he was falling behind in regard to curriculum other than technology and knowledge that was related with Drag-Ride.

Of course, he received consideration from the Academy because he only enrolled from midway and he got treated appropriately, and in these few months he had mostly caught up, but sometimes he would be given study lesson like this by Krulcifer who boasted top grade in the Academy because he had no reason to refuse her good will.

He was also busy from his usual chores, so he also done his study in this time.

They would study in the dining hall, parlor, library, and so on. It would depend on the time and situation.

Lux tried to ask Krulcifer while he was receiving her supplementary lessons, but she easily avoided the question.

「For example, is there a subject that even Krulcifer is not good with──?」

「There is none. Although there is difference from my preference, but I don’t think there is any subject where my grade drop because I’m not good with it.」

「It is, isn’t it……」

That prospect was cut down with a single stroke.

That was already obvious by the point of time she was able to teach her classmate Lux about all the subjects.

At the very least she had no weakness in regard of studying.

「Or perhaps──is there something in Lux-kun’s mind about me? It’s fine to tell me anything anytime if there is something that bothers you.」

「Eh, no, that’s not……!」

Lux was startled when Krulcifer responded with a smile that was filled with deep meaning and probed back to him.

Due to the case of the campus festival and Sacred Eclipse the other day, a change also occurred in Lux’s heart and he became somewhat conscious of the girls.

Thanks to that, his heart was beating even harder than before toward Krulcifer’s inviting gesture.

He became unable to concentrate due to the good will that she directed toward him.

Originally, this should be a fun time even if it was somewhat embarrassing for him.

In spite of that, cold sweat was trickling on Lux’s back.

「So, sorry. I’ll concentrate properly so──」

Lux apologized in panic while pouring his attention at the book and paper in front of his eyes.

(Right now this is the limit of my effort……)

His appeal toward Krulcifer was over already.

It would be great if 『that girl』 could be convinced somehow with this but──.

「…………」

He felt a sharp gaze like prickling needle from behind.

It wasn’t just his imagination.

Since some time ago, he could see Nina’s face from the reflection of the library window in front of him, where she was peeking his way from her cover behind a bookshelf.

「-……!?」

Lux pretended not to notice that and he solved the question before his eyes.

(Really, just how did it become like this……?)

He desperately concentrated in studying while recalling the happening just a day ago.

–

===Part 3===

「Krulcifer-san’s, weak point……!?」

Inside the Academy’s ground, behind the school building late at night.

In that place without any sign of other people, the second year girl student whose eyes were hidden by her front bang──Nina said such thing to him.

「……Yes. I don’t care whether it’s something that she hate no matter what or something that she is especially not good at. No matter what I wish you to teach me something that she will be troubled if it’s known, a secret about her shortcoming.」

Her voice was cornered and tense.

And then, an unusual tenacity could be felt from the fierce glint her eyes were emitting.

「Eerrr……are you, saying that seriously?」

「What? Is it no good?

「No, it’s not that it’s no good……. In the first place, why are you asking something like that?」

Krulcifer was an overseas student from Ymir Theocracy, but her pedigree was good and her grade was also great.

It was to the degree that she was standing out from the crowd even in this Academy.

That was why, no matter how good she was at dealing with things, it wasn’t strange even if someone was jealous of her.

But, from how scared the girl before him looked like, somehow or other it didn’t look like she was doing this because of resentment.

「That’s──it’s, e, errr, this is. I, it’s something that is extremely hard to say but……the, the poem that I composed……something like that got seen. A, anyway, because my secret got exposed to her, I won’t be able to feel relieved if I don’t know some secret of hers too!」

The girl pointed up her finger with a snap looking terribly flustered.

(When I wondered what is this about, it’s something like that……)

Probably Krulcifer herself didn’t pay that much attention about it.

「But, at the very least I don’t know about any weakness of Krulcifer-san, I can’t even imagine it.」

Lux answered honestly like that.

Nina glared at Lux with a gaze as though she couldn’t accept it.

「Then, please investigate it. I will also tried to look for it, but I didn’t find anything at all……. If it’s you who had even temporarily became lover with her, then perhaps you will notice something.」

Even though she told him that, honestly this was troubling.

(About that lover thing, in the first place it was a request to fake that……)

When doing chores, the thing that mustn’t be done the most was a work that stepped into the territory of 『someone else other than that client』 through that request.

It would be terrible if by doing his job seriously he was inviting unnecessary trouble instead.

Even if it didn’t become like that, he couldn’t do anything that would trouble his important friend Krulcifer.

That was why, he determined himself and refused.

「My bad, but I cannot accept that kind of request that will trouble other person like that. I will pretend to never hear this story, so if you can abandon this pursuit from here──」

「……Then, it can’t be helped, I will continue to investigate it by myself. I swear I will find it no matter what method I have to use. Even if I have to use a way that will be somewhat rough──」

「Eh……!?」

The words of the girl who was clad in dark and muddy aura made Lux shuddered.

「I, isn’t that a bit bad, or I wish you will stop……」

He didn’t know if Krulcifer really had a weakness.

But, he felt a bit uneasy to leave this cornered girl to act recklessly like this.

(This is bad, if I just leave her alone, and some kind of problem happen──)

The fretful Lux immediately thought of a method to follow up.

「H, hmmm……. That, you see. Can I ask you to promise me one thing?」

「……What is it?」

The girl directed her eyes that were shaded by dark shadow toward Lux and let out a cold voice.

「If I accept that request, you yourself won’t do anything strange toward Krulcifer-san.」

「Are you going to……, accept the request?」

「If I can, add some conditions to it, then I will.」

Lux asked with a nervous look.

This query itself was half a gamble, but there was no other way.

「……Understood. Then, please do.」

After staring unblinking at Lux, the girl sighed and nodded before long.

After that, they talked just for a bit, then Lux parted from the girl and returned to his room.

–

===Part 4===

In the end, Lux exchanged several conditions with the girl while accepting the request.

The condition from Nina was for him to find Krulcifer’s weak point within several days.

The condition from Lux was that Nina herself wouldn’t attempt anything toward Krulcifer during that time.

And then, at the time Lux accomplished the request, she wouldn’t make any request like this anymore, and she also wouldn’t do anything rash toward Krulcifer.

「Fuu……. For the time being it’s going well, is it?」

Lux was falling on the bed in his room and muttered with his gaze casted down.

His bargaining with the girl was far more tiring than the usual chores, but he managed to arrange an agreement with her.

Of course, he couldn’t search for a weakness that Krulcifer herself seriously didn’t want anyone to know, so he was thinking to look for some unserious weak point that he could pretend to be something that would satisfy the girl.

Next if he could get the girl to accept it after hearing the weakness, then this request would be over.

「A weak point of Krulcifer that can convince that girl……」

Although he said that, but in reality he had no prospect.

But, at this time Lux was thinking that there was no need to think hard about it.

「…………」

He was gradually pressed by the heavy weight that was his sleepiness and he accepted the sensation of his body sinking onto the bed.

Like that Lux’s consciousness became distant in the blink of eye.

–

===Part 5===

The next day was class work like usual.

Lux woke up early at the morning, headed to the washroom, washed his face and changed into his uniform.

The chores at early morning were divided into several pattern types.

The work today was the cleaning up of the Academy ground.

He would clean up the surrounding of atelier, so he went to the kitchen to ask for tea which he would bring when going to wake up Lisha too while he was at it.

After making small talk with the waking up Lisha, Lux finished the cleanup of the surrounding and headed to the dining hall to take breakfast──.

「Ah……!」

He noticed the existence of a girl in the corner of the dining hall──Nina, and he recalled.

『Please find Krulcifer-san’s weak point quickly』

Such insistence was emitted as aura that oozed out from her whole body.

Lux was startled inside his heart while heading to where Krulcifer was at inside the dining hall.

She had started eating breakfast already, but her hands stopped when her eyes met Lux’s, and she smiled to him with an expression that was filled with deep affection.

「Good morning. You are early today too.」

「Krulcifer-san too. E, err, speaking of that, don’t you feel hard, waking up early in the morning?」

Pressured by the client girl’s urging, Lux quickly attempted his probing.

Feeling weak at the morning.

If he could Nina to recognize even something at that level as weakness then it would be fine, but──.

「It’s not a problem. When I was at Ymir Theocracy, I had to wake up even earlier and pray, so it has become a habit to wake up early since my childhood. This academy feels relaxing instead for me.」

「Ah, i, is that so……」

His first attempt failed.

(Well, I somehow know that from seeing how she is coming among the first people here at breakfast time, but──)

Lux’s eyes darted toward the corner of the dining hall once more.

As expected, the girl called Nina was looking at Lux with a dissatisfied expression.

「Co, come to think of it, Krulcifer-san you, is there any food that you cannot eat? The food in this dining hall is always delicious, but at Ymir Theocracy──」

「I have nothing I like or hate. Naturally I have some degree of preference, but I have no experience meeting a cooking that I cannot eat no matter what, I also have never experienced feeling disgusted from seeing the food’s appearance or aroma.」

「I, I see……that’s amazing, Krulcifer-san.」

He failed again.

It seemed there was no more weak point that he could probe in this meal time.

With breakfast tray in hands, Lux sat in front of Krulcifer once more and he also took his meal.

Regarding the skill in cooking too, rather than Lux who had experience doing odd jobs at bar or restaurant, Krulcifer was the one more skilled. It was already proved at the training camp in summer.

Her elegant table manner that didn’t make a sound while eating also looked perfect from Lux’s point of view.

By no meant she came here the first thing after waking up, her uniform and hair weren’t disheveled at all.

(Or rather, at that time I lost against that girl’s momentum and promised her without any consideration but……. Could it be, searching for Krulcifer-san’s weak point is actually a terribly difficult thi──)

Noticing that fact, Lux felt astonished inside his heart, it was then──,

「Lux-kun.」

「Eh──?」

Krulcifer who was sitting at his opposite suddenly lifted up her waist and leaned forward. Her face was coming closer to him.

Her looks were beautiful, like a fairy in fantasy.

Seeing it coming right in front of his gaze, he felt startled reflexively.

「It’s a bit dirty there, look.」

Quietly, the napkin in Krulcifer’s hand gently wiped Lux’s mouth.

The remains of red tomato sauce that was used in the breakfast was attached there.

「Ah, that……, thank you.」

Lux spontaneously turned red faced from embarrassment. Krulcifer smiled with her usual cool expression.

「It’s fine to think, but it’s better to relax at least when in the middle of eating. I understand that Lux-kun is busy, but sometimes you will blunder at such thing you know?」

「……Ah, yes. I’ll be careful.」

Lux replied while feeling abashed.

(Wait, far from finding weakness. It’s me who got followed up by Krulcifer-san!?)

In addition, he even almost got seen through about what he was thinking.

(Perhaps this is really bad……)

The instinct of Lux who had accomplished many requests until now told him the sign of a protracted battle.

Or perhaps, this request might end up to be one of the rare requests that were impossible to accomplish──but.

「…………」

From behind, the girl whose eyes were hidden by her front hair──the girl client Nina was gazing at him.

(Can I really do this? Soemthing like finding Krulcifer-san’s weak point within a few days──)

Lux hung his head down while slipping out a small sigh.

He was feeling the premonition of a long battle.

–

===Part 6===

「Say, can I ask you to find her weakness quickly……?」

The third day after he accepted the request, lunch break.

Lux shook off the invitation of the girls who invited him to take lunch together and came to behind the school building where there wasn’t any sign of people.

The one who called Lux here with the same letter without any sender’s name was the aforementioned Nina.

Her business was just as he expected, about the matter of 『Krulcifer’s weak point』 search that she requested.

At first, Lux intended to find something that Krulcifer wasn’t good at which wouldn’t bring any trouble even if it became known, and used that to tell the girl and convince her.

But, when he actually tried it, he noticed that this request was quiet an impossible problem.

Class work, hand-to-hand combat, Drag-Ride, things related to strength, then her conduct and personal grooming as noble, things related to private life, Krulcifer didn’t show any opening at all in those things.

It didn’t even seem like there was any food or animal that she was weak against.

「Sorry. It’s harder to find it than I thought. If you can wait just for a bit more──」

「……Tomorrow. Because I won’t be in the Academy then.」

「Eh?」

Lux was surprised hearing the topic suddenly changed.

「The students who are civil official candidate will have social field trip class in the second block, so tomorrow I won’t be in the Academy.」

The girl continued with a faintly dark tone while anger and uneasiness spread out from her.

「If we don’t hurry, the content of the poem might get spread. Please find it before I return. If you cannot, I can only make direct attempt at Krulcifer next.」

「A, attempt you say, what are you planning to do?」

「I have no obligation to tell you who isn’t accomplishing your task……」

「I, I got it. I’ll find it out somehow, so──」

Lux soothed the girl who was clad with dark atmosphere while saying that and somehow got her to accept it.

「Haa……. I guess I’ll meet Krulcifer-san once more.」

After bidding farewell from the girl client, Lux whispered that with a weary face, it was then──,

「My, does Lux-kun have business with me?」

「Uwaaah……!? Wait, Kru, Krulcifer-san-!?」

Lux jumped on the spot when a voice suddenly addressed him from behind.

Right now it was after school, so he never expected that there would be anyone behind him from the corridor.

「It’s upsetting that Lux-kun is so shocked like that. What’s more, you were sighing like that even though you are going to meet me──Lux-kun is horrible.」

Krulcifer teased him with a jesting smile.

「Ah, so, sorry. Err, but I don’t feel reluctant or anything to meet Krulcifer-san, there is a bit of situation──」

When Lux tried to explain in panic, Krulcifer chuckled,

「You are feeling awkward to search for my weak point──is that it?」

「Eh……!?」

Krulcifer guessed Lux’s worry right on the mark.

「Wa, wait a second. In the first place I──」

「It’s okay if Lux-kun keep the request’s detail a secret. I only accidentally heard when the girl just now was accosting you willfully. If it’s like that then it’s not a problem right?」

「…………」

He was completely seen through.

Surely Krulcifer guessed that something happened from Lux’s action these several days and secretly followed him behind.

It was bad that it got exposed, but he also felt relieved somewhere inside.

「It looks like it’s a request from a civil official candidate girl from the neighboring class isn’t it? But well, seeing that I have an idea what is this about, it’s difficult for me to act as complete victim here.」

「In the end, just what happened?」

「That girl dropped her poems collection before. I only mistook it as some kind of documents and gave it a brief look. I promised not to tell anyone, but it looks like she cannot be convinced with that.」

「Sorry……. It’s, that girl looked really menacing, so rather than rejecting her request, I thought that I could do something somehow if I got in between──」

After Lux explained the circumstance, Krulcifer sent Lux an exasperated fixed stare.

「Lux-kun, please reflect on yourself slightly. There is no way that you who don’t really understand woman’s heart can possible do something like mediating the conflict between girls skillfully, right?」

「That’s cruel-!?」

It was right on the mark, so her words stabbed his heart deeply.

「Surely this is mostly because Lux-kun is being unable to overlook a problem that is right before your eyes, just like usual. But doing this isn’t good. At the very least, a problem that occurred from that girl’s own emotion isn’t something you should undertake as an official request.」

「That’s──」

Perhaps it was just as Krulcifer said.

He thought of intermediating between the female student called Nina who made request to him and also Krulcifer so that she wouldn’t be harmed, but the result became complicated instead.

「……I’m sorry, Krulcifer-san. This is my bad.」

Lux hung his head down while muttering that. Krulcifer softly caressed Lux’s hair seeing him like that.

「It seems you are reflecting already, so how about we discuss how to solve this trouble? Also, it’s belayed but I should say my thanks to you. Thank you for feeling concerned about me. ──I’m really happy.」

Her gentle voice and warm gaze caused Lux’s heart to skip a beat.

Krulcifer usually showed a cool-looking smile, but when she showed him this kind of smile that was filled with deep affection, he felt that she was unbearably lovely.

(Wait, what am I thinking!? Right now we’ve got to discuss properly about this request……)

Lux suppressed the loud beating of his heart and straightened his back.

「E, err, then what should we do? At this rate it looks like it’s impossible to search for Krulcifer-san’s weak point, when that girl came back tomorrow, should I try telling her directly?」

「Let’s see. What to do about this I wonder? Certainly, it doesn’t seem like I have a weak point that I will feel troubled if it get exposed but still in the level that can be told to other people.」

Krulcifer put her hand on her chin and made a thinking gesture.

There was no way they could tell the girl about the secret of Krulcifer’s origin that was from Ruin, but it seemed nothing come to mind other than that.

「Let’s see──. Then, perhaps it will be interesting to test it.」

But, suddenly she began to stare seriously on the face of Lux who was beside her──at the end she let a chuckle slipped out and smiled.

「Come to think of it that girl, she said that tomorrow she will go outside for social study. Then, can I ask you to help me for the whole day tomorrow, to search for my weak point──」

「……Eh?」

Lux stared in puzzlement. Krulcifer returned a smile filled with implication toward him.

And then the next day, the search for Krulcifer’s weak point started, just as the original request demanded.

–

===Part 7===

──Inside the parlor when it was lunch break, a quiet sound could be heard.

Originally the room was for the use of guest and it was prohibited to use it, but in order to avoid the gaze of the other girls, Lux used the remaining time after finishing a cleaning request to spend time together with Krulcifer there.

「Yes, with this it’s check. Do you have any move left?」

「I’m beaten……」

‘Haa’, Lux hung his head down in surrender.

「Fuu, it’s unfortunate. This time we don’t find my weakness.」

「A, ahaha……」

Lux responded with a wry smile at Krulcifer’s words.

In order to search for her weak point, for the time being they began to think about various situations──which even included things like game and liking.

『I intend to look at myself objectively, but perhaps there are things that I actually don’t notice.』

Because of that, fundamentally this strategy was Krulcifer doing absolutely anything that came to her mind while Lux took the role of being her opponent.

An objective point of view and an opponent for comparison were needed.

By doing that, a new weak point might surfaced, but to be defeated until this much, Lux’s heart was in the verge of breaking.

「Even like this, I’ve played this game more or less from accompanying people through my chores, but……」

Lux tidied up the chess board and pieces while sighing.

It was as though Lux wasn’t a match at all against her in games like chess or darts.

Krulcifer had no opening even at games.

「But, if Krulcifer-san has no weak point even in game, then perhaps it’s no good already……」

「My, have you given up already? It’s fine to change your view point when you are cornered. For example──there is also something like weak point in body.」

「Wea, weak point in body……wait, don’t tell me──?」

Hearing what she said, Lux observed Krulcifer.

Her beautifully well-ordered features, her body line that while slender was drawing a feminine curve.

The uniform that really looked good on her, and the breasts that were pushing up just slightly──.

「……Lux-kun. Where are you looking at me right now? I absolutely won’t get angry so can you tell me honestly?」

She was absolutely lying.

The proof was how it was only Krulcifer’s eyes that weren’t smiling.

「I, I’m not──!? Or rather, I still haven’t think anything yet you know?」

「It’s fine, just try to say it. You were looking on my chest anyway right?」

「N, no well……that」

「I see. Thank you for speaking honestly. By the way it’s a completely unrelated talk but, I’ll give three times more homework than usual in the lessons I’ll be giving Lux-kun tonight.」

「Even though you said that you won’t get angry-!?」

「Yes, I said that I won’t get angry, however I didn’t say that I won’t retaliate at Lux-kun that is completely unrelated with it.」

「Isn’t that unfair!?」

When Lux yelled with teary eyes, Krulcifer brushed up her hair coolly.

「I guess. Then, I’ll forgive you Lux-kun if you teach me a weakness of yours in exchange.」

She brought her face closer and smiled, looking like she was enjoying it somewhat.

Honestly, it was really embarrassing to speak about his weakness from his own mouth but, it couldn’t be helped.

「I, I get it. Then that, a weakness that I’m aware of is──……-!?」

Lux determined himself and took a deep breath before opening his mouth. Then Krulcifer’s index finger gently touched Lux’s lips.

「It’s fine to stop there. I was just joking.」

He was stopped along with a mischievous smile from her.

「More importantly, you shouldn’t talk about your own weakness to other people that easily. You are too honest about your weakness to those you aren’t on guard against. I’m worried, so be careful. From here on, we don’t know what kind of dangerous duty you will challenge.」

「…………」

He was completely dancing on the palm of her hands.

Besides──she noticed.

This clever and discerning girl seemed to have vaguely guessed about that matter too from Lux’s condition these few days.

「Wait, it doesn’t matter about my weakness! In the end Krulcifer-san’s weakness──」

「I guess. Based from what I know there is none, but as I thought searching weak point of the body will be a nice point of view. Like being weak to tickles, or having stiff body, there are also things like that right?」

「Ah……」

Unexpectedly that might be a blindspot.

If Krulcifer was abnormally weak against tickling, for a perfect girl like her, certainly that might be an interesting 『weak point』.

「Then──want to try it?」

Krulcifer softly brushed up her hair and presented her ear to him.

Krulcifer’s ear that normally was hidden behind her long hair.

Lux noticed a bit late about the meaning of her gesture that was exposing her ear.

「E, eeh!? Co, could it be I’ll be the one touching it!?」

「What are you getting surprised about? It’s meaningless even if I touch it myself right? ……Aa, could it be, that Lux-kun want to try touching another place more?」

Suddenly Krulcifer made a mischievous smile.

(Another place, don’t tell me──)

The moment Lux‘s heart skipped a beat,

「……I’m sorry that I make you having hope.」

「I don’t!? Just what kind of person do you think I am!?」

「This is Lux-kun we are talking about, so surely you are thinking about things like wanting to touch my breasts that are only slightly modest, or putting your hand between my thighs, right?」

「No, I’m telling you I still haven’t thought anything yet!? I was just surprised!」

「But, right now the sun is still high in the sky, and here is inside the school building, so let’s stop it? And──you won’t give it a try?」

「…………」

Lux quietly reached out his hand beside Krulcifer’s provocative face.

And then, he slowly touched that nicely shaped earlobe.

「Ah……」

Instantly, Krulcifer let a faintly surprised and muffled voice slipped out.

(I never really have the chance to touch a girl’s ear even at my childhood, but──)

The surface was lustrous and squishy, giving a pleasant elasticity, pushing back on Lux’s finger.

The terribly flaky spot within Krulcifer who possessed flawless ability somehow made his heart beat fast.

「A, are you all right, Krulcifer-san?」

「……Ye, yes, I’m fine. I, I don’t mind even if you do it stronger.」

「Ri, right……」

Lux did as Krulcifer pointed out and put a bit more strength into his fingertips.

Within the soft texture, there was firm hardness that was like a core.

「Hah……, a, aah……. A, as expected, it’s really ticklish isn’t it……」

(So, somehow, it feels like it will be bad to continue this-……!)

The sigh of the girl that had vague sweetness mixed in it attacked Lux with strange impulse.

「Le, let’s stop here! That──, it doesn’t look like this is a weak point that is that easy to understand!」

「……That, might be so. It’s unfortunate. That we cannot find it again.」

「A, ahaha……」

That was dangerous.

Lux who almost got his reasoning melted with just a bit more let out a relieved sigh inside his heart while he patted his chest.

–

Even after that they continued to search for weak point, but they didn’t find anything even until the sun finally went down.

–

===Part 8===

「Haa……, in the end we cannot anything that seem like the right one.」

After dinner.

Lux and Krulcifer were discussing on the table of the library just before the time for light out.

This time they were testing for weak point of girls that Lux knew──, for example things like dark place or high place, but none of them appeared that they could be called as Krulcifer’s weak point.

Finally Lux too was completely exhausted and thought that they had exhausted all options, but──.

「──Come to think of it, it’s strange.」

「Eh……?」

Krulcifer suddenly tilted her head with her eyes still fixed on a book’s page.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 03.jpg|thumb|right]]

「Why is that girl getting so scared like that? Certainly getting poems of her own making seen by other people might be embarrassing, but it’s curious that she is getting that fixated just because other person saw them.」

「Isn’t she just that kind of type……」

Lux smiled wryly while recalling the girl client.

「Eh? Wait──?」

At first she didn’t say anything, but when he pressed her for the second time, that girl──if he remembered correctly the girl said 『If we don’t hurry, the content of the poem might get spread』.

When Lux told Krulcifer about it,

「It might be nothing, but that’s a bit curious. Come to think of it──the content of the girl’s poems was regarding romance. If I remember correctly, there were lines like the guidance of white lily, or the sublime tone something, or devoting the feeling……」

「I, I get the feeling that it will be better to not recall it in that much detail though──」

「……I see, so it was something like that.」

When Lux tried to stop Krulcifer in hurry, she let out a light sigh.

「Did you understand something!?」

「Yes, somehow but, I believe that I’m not mistaken. Lux-kun, you don’t need to do anymore work for this request. I will talk to her by myself.」

「…………」

Krulcifer only said that and stood up from her seat, then she left the library.

After that there was only Lux left to stand alone there with his mouth gaping open.

–

===Part 9===

And then the next morning.

Lux was filled with trepidation inside his heart wondering how the girl client Nina would make her move, but that day a sheet of request form came to Lux unexpectedly.

【Work description】 I’m withdrawing my request, thank you very much.

The content consisted of only that sentence.

「──And then, in the end what happened?」

「It’s nothing really complicated. I only talked directly with her and solved the misunderstanding.」

Krulcifer said smoothly, but he wondered if the girl client who looked that cornered would be so easily persuaded like that.

「…………」

「Are you unable to believe me that much?」

「N, no, it’s not that I cannot trust Krulcifer-san, that’s……」

「The love poem that the girl wrote was for a senior in this Academy. The content was suggestive, so the girl thought that it would be bad if by any chance the person the poem was directed at noticed it, that was why she panicked.」

「Eh……!? Wa, wait a second Krulcifer-san. You said it was for a senior in this Academy──don’t tell me」

There should be no male student other than Lux here.

When Lux almost said it reflexively, Krulcifer brushed up her hair coolly.

「Basically, in a girl academy where males are forbidden to enter, occasionally a girl who harbored that kind of feeling will appear. Especially here where there are a lot of gallant girls.」

「I, is that so……」

It was an unexpected story, but it felt like it would be better to not get deeply involved with it so Lux stopped pursuing further.

「I told her that I noticed the content of her poems that I picked up. And then, I promised her that I wouldn’t talk about her poem to other people, that’s all. As long as her anxiety of 『perhaps I got found out』, 『she might be telling others even now』 is just removed, then she won’t try to do anything anymore.」

「So, she was persuaded like that.」

「Yes. But, in exchange I also told her one of my secrets as compensation. ──It’s a secret about love just like hers.」

「──Eh?」

Lux raised his voice in respond to Krulcifer’s words that she said with a smile of implication.

「Co, could it be, even Krulcifer-san, is also harboring feeling toward that senior──?」

「……Haah」

Krulcifer came to a stop and sighed in respond to Lux’s question. She directed an exasperated fixed stare toward him.

「Lux-kun, let’s start our usual supplementary lesson soon. Today it will be triple than normal.」

「Eeeeh……!?」

Lux cowered in fright at Krulcifer’s sudden declaration.

「……Even so, I’m finally aware of my own weak point.」

Krulcifer quietly muttered beside Lux who was preparing ink and pen in resignation.

「Eh……?」

When Lux tilted his head, the flawless girl smiled and said.

「It’s how I don’t want to show any weakness at all toward someone who I’m wishing that he will look at myself.」

==Episode 4 - Philuffy Chapter – The Work of Aingram Company==

===Part 1===

During Lux’s seventeen years of life, the place he woke up at had changed many times.

At his childhood it was at the imperial court in the capital.

At the period of his chores livelihood, it would be wherever he was working at the time.

Since around half a year ago, it was at the Academy of Cross Field.

And then right now──he woke up inside an unfamiliar mansion.

「N, nn……?」

Lux rubbed his sleepy eyes while slowly lifting up his upper body.

「Eh……? This place──?」

He was sleeping on an extravagant bed with canopy attached.

There wasn’t a single stain on the white ceiling, the wooden furniture that was emitting smooth coffee colored luster was lined up inside the spacious room systematically.

The lamp that was decorated with glasswork and the soft and fluffy texture of the comforterfeather filled blanket felt very luxurious. Just a glance was enough to tell that it took a lot of money for everything in this room.

From the light shining in through the curtain’s gap, most likely the time was early morning.

But, even though it was a place that he was seeing for the first time, there was a vaguely nostalgic scent.

「──Wait, really, just where is here!?」

Lux was looking dazed, but right after that he instantly yelled a beat later.

The clothes he was wearing consisted of only thin sleep-wear.

He remembered as far as yesterday where he was made to accompany the headmaster, Relie to drink alcohol, but he had no memory of after that at all.

「Just, what happened to me……?」

A strong anxiety was welling up inside him from this baffling situation.

When he searched nearby, even his Sword Devices of Wyvern and Bahamut weren’t there.

Could it be, when he was going back from the headmaster office to his room, he was kidnapped by bandit?

If this was the work of Dragon Marauder than this was bad.

Nervousness ran through Lux’s expression.

If Lux was kidnapped, then perhaps danger was also approaching everyone in the Academy.

「I have to grasp the situation as soon as possible and escape from here──」

Lux took a deep breath and he was going to stand up, his hand went down to push on the bed, at that moment──,

「Nn……」

*Munyu*

「E, h……?」

A sensation that was different from before caused Lux to tilt his head.

The sensation was a little bit different from the soft comforter and bed sheet.

Inside the softness where his fingers were sinking into, lustrous elasticity and warmth could be felt.

Lux who was still a bit addled from sleepiness moved his fingers following his instinct, massaging that pleasant texture──,

「Nn. Kuu……. Lu……chan.」

「……Wait, uwaaaah!?」

The muffled voice came out from under the comforter. Lux instantly leaped up.

His movement flipped up the comforter where the face of a girl who was letting out sleeper breathing happily showed up from under.

「Wh, why is Philuffy here!? Or rather, just now was as I thought──」

Lux’s face was reddening from the sensation of breast that was still remaining on his hand while confirming that.

The girl who was his childhood friend with soft looking hair that was faintly pink colored.

Her innocent looks that still had a vestige of immaturity in it, combined with her heavy breasts that proclaimed their existence vividly let out a sex appeal that vaguely felt immoral.

Furthermore the smooth curve of skin peeking out from the underwear coupled with her scent that was like sweet milk caused Lux’s heart to jump immediately and it began to pound hard inside his chest.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 04.jpg|thumb|right]]

「Be, besides, why is she in her underwear……-!?」

Lux couldn’t look straight at that appearance that was too provocative and he immediately averted his gaze.

He was more or less also similarly wearing sleep-wear, but different from Lux, Philuffy’s appearance was completely just in her underwear.

Thin strings was caught on her shoulders that connected to a pure white bustier.

Every part was so thin they looked transparent. Black ribbon was mixed as decoration that brought about elegance, making her seductive limbs that were already fascinating even under normal circumstance to be even more charming.

In addition there was no skirt part, so she was totally exposed until her panty at her lower body.

The black negligee that he once saw when they were sharing the same room previously gave a slightly adult allure, but this one was also amazing in a different sense.

With her wearing only underwear with adorable ornament, it instead brought about an unbalanced indecent feeling.

「-……!?」

*Zzz, zzz*. Philuffy’s voluptuous breasts were quietly moving up and down in conjunction with her quiet breathing. Seeing that Lux’s throat suddenly felt dry and a ticklish impulse was welling up inside him.

Although, with the unknown situation they were placed at, there was also no way he could keep averting his eyes like this and let her sleep.

「Tha, that, Phi-chan. Come on, wake up──」

Lux gently reached out his hand to her shoulder and lightly shook his childhood friend’s body.

He was averting his gaze so that he didn’t directly see her underwear figure, but honestly it felt like he would lose control.

「……Nn. Eh? ……Lu, chan?」

While he was shaking her repeatedly through his reasoning that almost ruptured, Philuffy finally opened her eyes faintly.

Because she had just woken up, her eyes looked sleepier than usual. She rubbed her eyes and Lux was reflected onto those eyes.

「He, hey Phi-chan. Even I don’t understand what kind of situation we are in right now──. That’s why, this is, it’s not like I did anything strange……」

The present situation where they were sleeping on the same bed, while on the other hand it was only Philuffy who was in underwear appearance caused Lux to be flustered, thinking hard about how to explain it, but──,

「Zzz……」

「Just wait a second!? Don’t sleep again in this situation okay!?」

Lux spontaneously retorted seeing Philuffy closing her eyes once more.

She was defenseless, being in her own pace too much as always. It seemed that she wasn’t concerned even if she was on the same bed with Lux.

He was happy that she was trusting him, but right now it wasn’t time for that.

For now he had to wake her up somehow and asked her what was going on……!

「Phi-chan, wake up!? There is still something I want to ask──」

When Lux shook her body earnestly once more, she finally got up slowly while rubbing her eye.

「Fuaaa……. ……Lu-chan, why are you here?」

「It’s me who want to ask that-!?」

Lux spontaneously retorted with a loud voice. Then *knock knock*, a knocking sound suddenly came from behind.

「I’m coming in, you two──」

「Eh, wait-……!?」

The room’s door opened without even any time for Lux to reply.

The one who showed her appearance wearing a personal clothes with stylish coloring was the headmaster of the Academy, a woman of blooming age who was also Philuffy’s big sister, Relie Aingram.

「Wait, Relie-san!? Why are you here……-!?」

Lux’s words that he was going to say stopped in the middle.

It was because he suspected something after seeing Relie’s expression that was showing smile that was like a little devil.

「Don’t tell me this is, everything is Relie-san’s──」

「My my? I wonder what you are talking about. Lux-kun has properly agreed with me last night to come here. I said it right? Itold you 『I’m going to go to the next block for a bit of work, so won’t Lux-kun accompany me too for studying?』.」

「Aa……」

The special mission that the captain of Seven Dragon Paladins, Magialca gave him, 『the search for traitor』.

When he infiltrated Heiburg Republic to carry out his investigation, he would disguise himself as a merchant who specialized in importation. Because of that, this time he would learn how to act befitting his role by accompanying Relie in her work──, but.

(Why am I even sleeping together with Phi-chan?)

Even though yesterday Lux should be drinking juice while accompanying Relie in drinking alcohol last night.

Thinking back now, was alcohol slipped into his drink that time?

This kind of 『prank』 was an everyday thing for Relie, but it was really something unthinkable to be done by a headmaster.

「More importantly, will the Academy be alright?」

Today and tomorrow the class would be suspended because of national holiday, but wouldn’t everyone become worried if he was gone from the dormitory suddenly?

「This place is a villa of Aingram house located in the first block of Cross Field. I have left behind note about our outing so there won’t be any problem but──there was a bit of trouble.」

Relie brushed her front hair as though to say ‘good griefyare yare’ while showing a wry smile.

「That girl whose admission procedure is being processed──. That girl called Yoruka was sharp sighted, she showed up in front of us who were carrying the sleeping Lux-kun you see. I was misunderstood that I was going to kidnap Lux-kun, it took some time to persuade her.」

「……Err, it’s a fact that I was kidnapped isn’t it?」

Lux first retort at that part with a conflicted face, then he thought of something.

「But──it’s amazing that she allowed Relie-san to take me away.」

Based from Yoruka’s personality, he thought that at the very least she would come along here even if she had to force it, and yet…

「Yes, she was worried about your well being and wouldn’t fold at all. So I also thought of various ideas.」

Relie said that while looking at Philuffy who was still in a daze with a smile.

「When I told her that in order to create an heir, Lux and Phi will need time to be alone with just the two of them, she cheerfully consented.」

「Please don’t persuade her with outrageous reason as you please like that-!?」

「My? Is there any problem with that?」

When Relie replied with a serious face, Lux hung his head down.

「What kind of excuse I should make to her when I return to the Academy……!?」

「That was why I properly prepared a situation like this where such thing can naturally happen easily don’t you see? Aa, it’s regrettable, even though if I knocked the door a bit later, there might be no need to make any excuse.」

Relie wriggled her body, seemingly immersing herself into some kind of delusion by herself.

「…………」

Perhaps he should say just as expected, it appeared Relie was the mastermind who made him slept with Philuffy.

「Relie-sama. It will be time for breakfast soon.」

The door was knocked once more and this time a clear voice of a young woman came in.

Most likely she was one of the servants of Aingram house.

「Yes yes, we will go there right away. Then Lux-kun, the clothes are put inside the closet, so wake up Phi properly and come down together okay?」

「Wa, wait a second please!? That, at the very least even if just Philuffy’s appearance──」

Although Lux yelled reflexively, Relie went out of the room as though she didn’t hear anything.

After that there was only Lux and Philuffy who was still in a daze sleepily who were left behind.

「Nn, eh……?」

It seemed that Philuffy’s consciousness was finally awakened, she looked at Lux’s face in wonder and tilted her head.

「Ah, e, eerr, that’s, Philuffy. This is, there is a bit of circumstance──」

「……That’s, wrong.」

「Eh?」

Philuffy suddenly put her index finger on Lux’s lips and brought her face close to him seriously. Her cheeks were puffed up slightly.

「When calling me, it’s Phi-chan. Right?」

Rather than the situation of her sleeping together with Lux with her appearance was only wearing underwear on bed, she didn’t pay that any mind and said that instead with a pure expression.

Being approached until near proximity like this also brought that childishly cute face and big breasts until right before Lux’s eyes. His cheeks spontaneously reddened.

「Ah, so, sorry. That’s, go, good morning. Phi-chan.」

Philuffy’s usual expressionless look slightly loosened from hearing Lux’s words and her lips slackened.

「Yep. Morning, Lu-chan.」

In the end, it appeared Philuffy was at her own pace as usual.

Lux averted his gaze in panic and turned his back on her while changing his clothes so he wouldn’t look at Philuffy’s underwear appearance as much as possible. Then they went down to the mansion’s first floor.

–

===Part 2===

「About that, today I’m thinking to go around visiting several trade partners that are close to our company in work.」

At breakfast table.

Relie suddenly said such thing inside the spacious living room where the lined up furniture was emitting beautiful luster.

On the vertically long table, dishes that seemed to be cooked by exclusive cook were lined up until the table was cramped.

Freshly baked pan with herb kneaded into it, sunny-side-up fried eggs accompanied with fatty bacon, salad with oil and lemon juice as its dressing, potage of potato, orange and raspberry jam.

And then there was even dessert that was cooked with pear syrup.

Lux thought that the breakfast that could be eaten in the Academy’s dining hall was also quiet substantial, but this breakfast was even more extravagant.

From the point of view of Lux who had gone through a period of life of chores, this menu really wasn’t something to be eaten as breakfast.

Perhaps here he should say that, as expected from the daily life of Aingram conglomerate.

「Today we have to get out of the villa soon, so the menu this morning is a moderate one.」

Lux was dumbfounded at what Relie told him smoothly while eating the breakfast.

By the way here──this villa with size that might be five times the normal house seemed to be the house Relie used when she was staying in Cross Field.

Every single one of the dishes that were created by Aingram’s exclusive cook was amazingly delicious.

「In the end, what are we going to do this time?」

「You will become attendant of my work. The Academy is procuring various things from a large shop at the third block, so we mainly will come there and have business discussion with the trade partner. At the end of our schedule, there will be a dining together with some big-wigs.」

Relie took out a notebook from her pocket and read it up smoothly.

A woman who seemed to be a secretary was standing some distance away from the table, but it seemed Relie was the type who didn’t leave everything to other people and grasped the situation by herself.

「This is also just the right timing to make Phi learn the work as my secretary and bodyguard. I will teach Lux-kun about merchant while also evaluating Phi’s work.」

Here the reason why even Philuffy was accompanying them was finally made clear.

「I, is that so……?」

Lux responded while sending his gaze toward Philuffy who was eating breakfast silently. Her expressionless face gave a brief nod.

(Work as Relie-san’s secretary, and bodyguard……)

Relie had the position as the heiress of a large conglomerate that was controlling several companies, she had a lot of enemy everywhere.

Philuffy was first class as a Drag-Ride, and she was also learning martial art, so she also excelled in self-defense technique.

Based from her ability, it could be said that no one was more suitable than her for the bodyguard role, but she had a bit of problem for secretary work.

Would she really be all right……?

Lux glanced to the side at Philuffy who was looking as though she got no motivation at all while finishing a lot of breakfast.

–

===Part 3===

It seemed there were seven places where business discussion with trade partner would be held even just for today.

After they finished eating, they immediately dressed up themselves for the outing.

Lux returned to the guest room at the second floor and prepared by stuffing things like water bottle and general goods the servants prepared for him into a small backpack.

Relie had prepared a dress suit exclusive for Lux with his measurement that was unknown when it was taken, so he borrowed a different room that differed from Philuffy and changed clothes there.

「Somehow, it has been a long time since I’m wearing this kind of clothes even when it’s a holiday……」

Lux was looking at the mirror while feeling anxious whether he had dressed himself correctly or not, then──,

「Lu-chan, you there?」

The door knob was turned *click* and Philuffy suddenly entered inside.

「Uwah!? Phi, Phi-chan!? What are you doing!?」

「I just want to ask a bit, though?」

She tilted her head slightly with her usual absentminded expressionless face.

「Wait, not that, I’m still in the middle of changing here!」

「……I, don’t mind you know?」

「Be mindful there! I won’t take long so wait a bit!」

He was relieved that at least even Philuffy herself also wasn’t in the middle of changing, but like this it was meaningless for him to ask for a different room to change.

「…………」

Overwhelmed by the presence of the girl who was making her displeasure known wordlessly, Lux quickly changed into his dress suit and finally he turned to face Philuffy again.

「And then, what do you want to──……-!?」

The face of Lux who was talking suddenly stiffened still.

The hands of Philuffy who had already changed into an outfit with similar coloring like Lux’s were each holding underwear of different color.

At one hand was purple, while the other hand had black with slightly thin fabric.

Until now he had seen the underwear of female students through several incidents, but what Phillufy was holding were underwear with mature atmosphere that couldn’t be categorized the same like them.

Instantly Lux imagined how Philuffy would look wearing them but,

「Which one do you think will be fine for Nee-chan’s change of clothes?」

「That’s not something to ask me isn’t it!?」

Lux spontaneously retorted with rough voice.

It appeared that Philuffy was also scrutinizing Relie’s baggage on top of accompanying her.

Of course, such things were usually prepared by servants, but in case of there was no staff of Aingram house nearby or they were in a long travel that took several days, as attendant Philuffy would need to procure them on-site or ordering them and making arrangement.

With such meaning also included, it seemed that Philuffy was thinking by herself about the preparation for the sake of her big sister Relie whom she would be assisting, but──.

「……Wait, this bag. It’s only filled with nothing but snacks though?」

When Lux asked her to show him the content of the bag she prepared, the capacity was occupied by foods like cookie, donut glazed with honey, cheese tart, or whole orange.

「…………. Onee-chan too, perhaps she will get hungry in the middle of work.」

「What was that pause just now!?」

Lux retorted, but Philuffy was silent without a single change in her expression.

Philuffy was absolutely planning to eat them by herselves.

Lux was sighing with that prediction while recalling his own experiences in doing chores.

He had experienced being someone’s attendant or carrying luggage in army march, so he used those experiences as reference.

「Err, what to bring will be different each time depending on where you are going, but I think fundamentally it’s better to prepare necessities with excellent functionality and small articles.」

Overcoat to protect against cold, wallet, pocket watch, notebook and pen, household medicine, and so on, Lux chose the essentials and stuffed them into the bag together with Philuffy.

After five minutes, the packing for a day trip of someone who was working as Relie’s attendant was completed.

「Lu-chan, amazing.」

Philuffy made a small applause *clap clap* and praised him with her usual serious expression.

But, it also looked like Philuffy’s expression was vaguely dissatisfied.

To be more accurate, his childhood friend’s gaze was fixed on the bag of sweets.

「Eerr, I think that it’s quite full already but, want to try putting in the sweets too?」

「Un.」

When Lux asked her, Philuffy nodded as though she had been waiting for it.

But, naturally not everything could go in. Half was the most that could be brought.

「……Unfortunate.」

Philuffy muttered with the slightest hint of dejection hinted within her usual expressionless face.

Lux smiled wryly seeing that.

She hadn’t changed since childhood in regard to her love for sweets.

Lux searched for another bag, stuffed the remaining sweets into it, and then put it in inside his own bag.

「I will carry the remaining half for you, so tell me if you run out.」

「…………」

Hearing Lux’s words, Philuffy’s eyes sparkled with her serious face staying unchanged.

And then, the next moment──.

「Uwah!?」

*Gyuu*. With a motion that was slow but going through the shortest route, she embraced Lux’s body.

「Thank you, Lu-chan. I love you.」

Philuffy whispered with a faint happy smile.

The warmth of the body that was clinging tightly, and the softness of the voluptuous breasts that were pressed on him caused blood to rush to Lux’s head.

「Wai-, wait, let go Phi-chan! My packing is……that’s, I still haven’t finished it.」

Lux hurriedly try to make her let go of him, but it didn’t really go smoothly.

While he was doing such thing, a knocking sound could be heard once more.

「Philuffy-ojousamayoung lady, Lux-sama. It will be soon time to depart, have you finished preparing?」

The voice of Relie’s secretary who was also there at breakfast came from the other side of the door.

「Err that’s──there is no problem!?」

The panicked Lux immediately yelled with the implication that he didn’t want her to open the door, but he blundered.

‘We will come down soon so please wait.’ He should have said that.

「Is that so, then there is something that I wish to hand over first──!? Please excuse me!」

The female secretary who opened the door and entered inside spontaneously turned red in surprise.

And then, she closed the door hard and rushed down stair right away.

「No, wait!? You are misunderstanding!?」

Lux yelled in panic, but it was already too late.

After that, by the suggestion of Relie who was being considerate for some reason, the departure time was delayed for ten minutes.

–

===Part 4===

After they left the villa that was actually a mansion, they finally departed to the third block of Cross Field.

They traveled mainly by using horse-drawn coach, but they were going through paved path, so the shaking wasn’t that bad.

Inside the coach, other than Lux, Philuffy, and Relie, there were only the female secretary and the coachman who was driving the coach. Ten-odd minutes after their departure, Philuffy who was sitting beside Lux had quickly started dozing off sleepily.

「Phi-chan, you mustn’t sleep. If you don’t guard Relie-san properly──」

「……Un. I, know.」

Philuffy let out a sleepy voice even now and looked up with an absentminded face.

It seemed that Relie would be accompanied by at least two guards when she went out, but today Lux and Philuffy had to serve as their replacement.

Naturally, although they were outside Academy, they had their Sword Devices on their sword belt.

Lux was resolved to also fight when push came to shove.

「Even so, isn’t Relie-san anxious?」

「My, I wonder what do you mean? Even though I look like this, in the business world I am known as a capable young lady you know?」

Relie made a teasing smile at Lux’s question.

But, what Lux was concerned about wasn’t that.

「No, that’s not it. About the security, I wonder if it will be enough with just us──」

No matter who strong Philuffy was and how excellent her skill as Drag-Knight, they didn’t know what would happen if they were actually attacked.

Lux too almost had no experience doing chores of guarding important person, so he said that for caution’s sake.

「Geez Lux-kun, you worrywart. You are Phi’s escort, so it will be fine if you relax more and accompany her you know?」

「But──」

「Besides, if it’s about Philuffy then you don’t need to worry. Even though she look like this, she is sensitive to other people’s killing intent and hostility.」

「Err, she is already sleeping though……?」

「Zzz……」

When he noticed, Philuffy who was doing her best to resist the sleepiness until just now finally lowered her eyelids and began to quietly let out sleeper’s breathing.

Or rather, her posture had crumbled somewhat and she was leaning until Lux beside her. How should he say it, there was something soft pressing on him.

「……As expected from Phi. She isn’t flinching back even at her first duty. As I thought she really has talent as guard.」

「How pampering you are to your little sister!? Or rather, wake up Phi-chan! I told you it’s no good to sleep in this kind of time──」

Lux felt his strength drained seeing Relie who was like always while lightly shaking Philuffy beside him.

「Nn, it’s fine. ……I’m properly, awake.」

「At least say that with your eyes opened!? Even the miss secretary is watching anxiously since some time ago you know!?」

「You are really exaggerating, Lux-kun. Rash people who would do something stupid like aiming at the coach of Aingram conglomerate won’t appear that often. That’s why it will be fine.」

「You are already denying the necessity of the guard duty itself though!?」

In the end, wasn’t Relie just assigning Philuffy as her aide only for the sake of her mental healing?

The time inside the coach was passing while such doubt passed Lux’s mind.

–

===Part 5===

But, in the end Lux’s anxiety only ended up as absurd fear, after that they safely arrived to their destination, in front of a branch store at third block.

「……Amazing.」

Lux who entered inside the building spontaneously raised his voice seeing that sight.

It was a branch shop of Welled Company that was under the umbrella of Aingram conglomerate.

The building made from wood and brick looked conspicuous. It was bigger than he imagined.

A straight paved route was stretching from the closed gate that was a defense point against Abyss. The shop’s huge delivery entrance was connected on the route’s extension.

It was as though the building was the symbol of greed to quickly buy up the many articles that were brought from Ruin or the outside.

Inside the shop that had high class feeling in some respect, there was no wild hustle and bustle like in the market, but the eyes of the men and women of all ages who were exchanging business discussion at their respective table shared the same fierce light in their eyes.

Lux too had got involved several times with this world through his life of chores, and it seemed the characteristic aura that merchants possessed was the same anywhere.

Relie too, right after she lightly greeted the branch manager of the company who should be her associate, her expression immediately turned serious and they exchanged stories like the scrutiny of commodity, transactions talk, present market price, and so on.

Beside Relie who was having discussion with a smile that showed no opening, the female secretary who accompanied her was also taking memo with a serious face──,

「……Wait, eh?」

Lux couldn’t see Philuffy’s figure and thought of it as strange. Then he noticed the poking on his shoulder from the side.

Philuffy was standing beside him with her usual expressionless face.

「Lu-chan. Let’s look around together at various merchandise.」

「Eh……!?」

Philuffy was nibbling on a honey glazed donut while saying that.

This shop had three floors, and each floor was amazingly wide.

Certainly it was a place where they could look around without trouble but──,

「No, that’s bad right!? We are coming here……more or less as guard or for studying, that’s our position here!」

「Onee-chan told me it’s fine to study by observing around here.」

「We aren’t counted even as helper!?」

「Also, tell me if there is anything you want to buy? I received money from Onee-chan.」

「We were even given pocket money-!?」

What happened with being apprentice for being secretary and guard……?

And then, was it fine for him to not study for later?

He had known about Relie’s lackadaisical attitude since the past, but as expected this still made him felt exhausted.

Even so the public safety of Cross Field was good, furthermore a heavy security was laid out at the surrounding of this shop.

The possibility of problem occurring here was remarkably low.

Besides Lux’s mission in the end would be only to pretend in appearance, he wouldn’t be able to go as far as learning how to do business discussion for real anyway.

Then──perhaps familiarizing himself with the company atmosphere of this place was also a valid method.

「I get it, Phi-chan. Then, how about we look around for a bit?」

「Un. Let’s go, together.」

Lux observed around inside the shop together with Philuffy who made a faint smile.

A floor of the three storey shop was fairly wide, it was divided into several section.

It seemed the shop only dealt with few kind of perishable food, but things like bottled seafood or jerky were preserved foods that were liked anywhere.

Because those kinds of foods were also handy for Lux at the period of his life of chores, he was looking at them with nostalgic feeling. The shop assistant immediately prepared a chair for him, asking if he wanted to taste a sample.

「Ah, don’t mind me. We are only looking around so──」

「This is, tasty you know?」

「──Wait, you already eat one!?」

Lux who tried to act reserved made his retort, but Philuffy was chewing the jerky silently.

「Now now, feel free. Please sample the food freely. The result of this year is great as you can see.」

「Ye, yes……」

Urged by the shop assistant’s smile, Lux also sampled the jerky.

Compared to in the past, with the jerky that was only hard and salty that he chewed at his life of chores, this one had a special taste with nice aroma too.

「This, gives the aroma of oak.」

Philuffy who gulped her jerky and nodded muttered that with a small voice.

Then, the shop assistant reacted in delight.

「Oo, as expected from the little sister of Relie-sama. You have an expert eye there to be able to notice that. Now now, how about the dried grape here too?」

「I like, sweet things.」

「Ah, I’m sorry……. We also want to look around at other thing, so let’s stop with this for now──」

Philuffy’s eyes shined in excitement, but for Lux it would be awkward to stay here longer.

Because there was a saying among the merchants, there was nothing more dangerous than something free.

After that, they looked around even more at various things like coffee and tea, sword for self-protection, fur and clothes, and so on, but it appeared that being a daughter from Aingram conglomerate would cause one’s name to be widely known, because Philuffy was welcomed no matter where they went.

At first Lux felt awkward at that treatment, but after a while he was getting used to it.

And then, even for Lux too who had been doing various odd jobs for five years, he was having fun after so long looking at various utensils and merchandises that he recognized.

(Somehow, it’s nostalgic doing something like this……)

He wondered how long ago it was.

He suddenly recalled something. At time when Lux’s mother was still in good health, there was an offer if he was interested going to see the main office of Aingram company together with Philuffy.

Right after that, Lux’s grandfather Wade remonstrated the emperor that was carrying out a despotic administration, then Lux’s family was banished from the imperial court. Because of that, in the end he was unable to accept the offer──.

「Ah, this one, perhaps it looks quite good──」

While Lux was thinking such thing, he muttered his impression about the knife in front of his eyes.

Perhaps it was made from a good steel that was heated and hammered well, the sharp edge part and the balance of the blade’s thickness were nice. And then, the shortness was suited for his chores too.

But, at that moment, a young man merchant beside him suddenly approached beside Lux and Philuffy.

「Oo. Do you like that one? That is a knife I procured from neighboring country, a skilled blacksmith made it. But──, I have something better this way.」

The gentle looking man with wide physique seemed to be a merchant who came from foreign country and not someone from the Welled Company.

The moment the merchant looked at Philuffy’s face, he took out a scabbard attached with leather belt that was applied with splendorous ornament from the bag he was carrying and showed it.

「This is……it’s a bit of antique, but this is a short blade that was forged by a famous smith at Wam province ten years ago. Its sharpness and solidness are guaranteed.」

「Is──that so?」

Lux took that short sword and gazed at it.

He remembered hearing such rumor several times when he was doing chores at blacksmith workshop, but this kind of showy ornament wasn’t really Lux’s preference, and it looked expensive.

「How about it? This leather belt is without a doubt the real thing. If it’s now I’ll give you discount──」

What to do?

Most likely the price would be outside of Lux’s reach, but perhaps it would be better to at least show it to Relie?

「Perhaps that’s……a fake.」

「Eh──?」

The moment Lux and the merchant tilted their head open mouthed, Philuffy held the short sword over her eyes and stared at it. She then muttered that.

「I saw something like this before, this one’s smell isn’t really old, also, it looks like the iron’s quality is bad, so it’s also smelly there, that’s how I know.」

Philuffy turned her gaze toward the merchant with her usual expressionless face and bland tone.

「N, no, such thing, you will understand from looking at that sword belt──」

「The leather is genuine. But the inside is different──is, what I think.」

「Ueh……!?」

It appeared to be bull’s eye. The merchant who came from the side suddenly showed uneasiness and acted flustered.

His gaze constantly darted around to the surrounding, confirming whether attention was gathered on him.

From that action it was clear whether what Philuffy said was the truth or not.

(……Shocking──)

This traveling merchant surely saw Philuffy who was looking absentminded by herself and tried to sell her a fake, but he met an unexpected counterattack like this.

If it got exposed that he was trying to sell a fake intentionally and got caught here, it would be the same as having his future as a merchant severed.

「Thi, this is truly an inexcusable thing that I have done! Du, due to some mistake it got mixed up with a different merchandise it seems──, I, I beg you to please keep this a secret!」

「…………」

Philuffy was staring fixedly at the face of the earnestly apologizing merchant with an expression without emotion.

For someone who didn’t know her, this silence from Philuffy might felt scary instead.

「The knife before, I want it. The first one.」

「……Eh? Eeeh!? Of course. If it’s right now I will give it for cheap!」

The merchant made an awkward business smile and brought out the knife without any decoration before this.

「Make it free.」

「Eh……!?」

It appeared that the knife was of a good quality, because the merchant said 「No, as expected that’s……」 with twitching face.

「Is free okay?」

In the end, the merchant was overwhelmed by her pressure and folded.

While Lux was staring at that event from beginning to end in mute amazement, Philuffy accepted the knife wrapped in cloth before she presented it toward Lux.

「Here.」

「Eh……?」

Lux tilted his head at this sudden act.

「For Lu-chan. It’s thanks, for helping me, at the morning.」

Philuffy pressed the bundle on him with a serious face.

「No need to hold back, it’s free after all.」

「Ahaha, thank you……」

When Philuffy who was obstinate despite her appearance was like this, he could do nothing except shutting up and accepting it.

Lux said his thanks with a wry smile and suddenly a footstep came from nearby.

「How’s that, Phi too is unexpectedly pretty good right?」

It appeared that the business discussion was over. Relie approached along with the female secretary.

「If it’s food ingredients than Phi can sort out which one is good or bad by smell, even though she look like this but she is reliable you know?」

Reiri puffed up her chest proudly before she then added 「But, she is still not there in grasping the market price and regarding knowledge though」.

「…………」

The sharpness of her sense of smell might be the influence of the Abyss seed Ratatoskr that was dwelling inside her body, but in the first place Philuffy seemed to look absentminded, so she excelled in in seeing through something’s true essence.

All things considered, Philuffy who obtained the knife for free might unexpectedly be a big shot.

「Lu-chan, you see me in better light now?」

「Yes. That was amazing, Phi-chan.」

When Lux showed a smile, Philuffy too made a faint smile.

The atmosphere of ordinary days where he played together with Philuffy.

Lux and Philuffy shared the nostalgic and gentle atmosphere together.

–

===Part 6===

In the end even after that there was no trouble that happened. They went around at various places and at night──they safely returned to the villa at the first block.

After receiving an aromatic tea in the living room and took a breather, Lux went outside to enjoy the cool air.

When he went out to the balcony from the window at second floor, the cool air caressed his hair.

「Even so, it was unexpected.」

Lux was thinking of Philuffy who looked as though she hadn’t changed since the past, and yet she showed a little bit of growth even as Relie’s secretary and guard.

He got the feeling of relieve that today went well and an emotion that felt like a bit of loneliness.

「But, everyone is changing huh. I too──」

When he was talking to himself like that, a footstep suddenly came from behind and Philuffy arrived at his side.

「Thank you for your hard work today, Phi-chan.」

「Un.」

Her words were few as usual, but a vague hint of happiness was included within her tone.

「Thank you, for accompanying us today.」

Philuffy sat beside him at the balcony while quietly said that to him.

「No. It was a really enjoyable work. At first I didn’t know just what would happen but──」

When Lux was smiling wryly while recalling the case of the packing and the food sampling like that,

「…………」

*Puih*

Philuffy puffed up her cheeks slightly and averted her face from Lux.

「Wai, wait a second……? Did I, said anything strange!?」

「……It wasn’t, work.」

「──Eh?」

Lux looked puzzled for a moment, but immediately after, he noticed what Philuffy tried to say.

Come to think of it, certainly regarding the matter this time, he had never heard anyone calling it work for even a single time.

He was only forcefully invited by her big sister Relie to accompany them for reference.

And then Philuffy was spending time with Lux without paying any mind about work or duty at all.

「I, didn’t make any work request to Lu-chan, you know?」

Philuffy told him while inside her expressionless face, a vague hint of dissatisfaction oozed through.

「Because, I only wanted Lu-chan, to accompany me together.」

「Ah……」

Philuffy’s pure eyes were staring fixedly at Lux’s face.

「You’re, right. Sorry, Phi-chan.」

Lux too let out a breath and smiled in respond to Philuffy’s words.

For Lux who had the shackle of criminal status and life of chores ingrained deeply into himself, it was something natural.

The feeling of himself growing and changing little by little.

But Philuffy was treating Lux not as a criminal of the old empire or even as the chore prince, but merely as her important childhood friend.

(Could it be──)

Perhaps, Philuffy remembered about the promise at their childhood, of the offer to Lux to look around together at Aingram’s shop.

For the current Lux, her feeling that was unchanged like that felt really pleasant for him.

「Thank you for inviting me this time. It was fun.」

「I’m glad.」

Philuffy let out a faint sigh of relieve, then she quietly brought her pure expression close to Lux.

「I, won’t make request or anything at Lu-chan. If there is anything I want, I’ll always say it, and invite Lu-chan──」

Her tone sounded absentminded following her own pace like usual.

However, that tone felt somehow talkative for Philuffy. She continued like that.

「That’s why Lu-chan too, you must not act reserved with me, okay?」

And then, she showed her usual faint smile that no one other than Lux would notice.

‘Aah.

So it’s something like that.’ Lux realized her feeling.

Since the past she was calling those who were close to her with nickname was also because she didn’t want to act reserved with each other.

Her being a daughter of Aingram conglomerate, or Lux’s position as prince or criminal, those were irrelevant. Her act was filled with such feeling.

「Yes. Best regards from here on too, Phi-chan.」

That was why, Lux responded to her feeling with a smile──but,

「Then, today too, let’s sleep together?」

「…………Eh!?」

「I said, I won’t make request or anything, right?」

「Wai-, wait a second!? Thi, this isn’t that kind of problem──!?」

The sudden suggestion that was said with a serious face caused Lux to turn bright red and panicked.

「My? Phi is lonely you know? Since Lux-kun moved to another room in the dormitory──」

「Why is even Relie-san coming here!?」

In the end, it would become like this when he spent time with these two.

「Before, I presented Lu-chan, with a knife you know?」

Philuffy threatened with just a bit dissatisfied tone while her face remained serious.

「Even though normally it doesn’t seem like you are interested with trade, don’t get calculating just in this kind of time-!?」

–

In the end Lux lost against the pressure and that day he slept with Philuffy on the same bed with canopy attached, but naturally Lux couldn’t sleep from the excitement and he spent a difficult night.

==Episode 5 Celistia Chapter – The Feeling of The Academy’s Strongest==

===Part 1===

「Fua, aa……」

The Academy in Cross Field.

Lux was making a big yawn at a corner of that wide ground.

The time he woke up today was at five a.m., an hour earlier than usual.

At his hands were a long bamboo broom and several large buckets that got several sheets of dust clothes hanging on them.

His outfit wasn’t his usual uniform, but a work clothes with burnt brown color.

The weather was clear, but perhaps because the autumn was almost over, the air felt chilly on the skin.

Lux’s body shivered slightly from the blowing wind and then he lightly stretched his body.

「……Oops. I mustn’t be half asleep, let’s work properly.」

He lightly slapped his cheeks with his hands and put spirit into himself to make himself awake.

He was at a facility with round shape like an annual tree ring, where each circle was gradually getting higher the nearer they were to the outside.

Lux was standing on the empty audience stand of the practice ground.

The cleaning of Drag-Ride’s practice ground was one of the large-scale requests that the Academy sometime made to him.

Because this facility possessed spaciousness in the top category even inside the whole Academy’s ground, it took time and effort to clean it.

Of course it was impossible to do it alone, so the area he was cleaning in the end was only a part of it, but Lux gave it his all by his own initiative and woke up early and did the chore diligently.

The basic of this job was to sweep and clean using bamboo broom, and lightly wiped the part that was especially dirty with damp cloth.

He would use soap at persistent dirty spot, but this time there wasn’t so many spots like that.

Lux was really focused since he started working and performed the work, then──,

「……Eh?」

How much time had passed?

Lux finally noticed that when he finished cleaning about half of the area that was assigned to him.

At the center of the practice ground, on the ground that was surrounded by circular wall, a girl wearing pilot suit was standing.

「……Celis-senpai? This early in the morning.」

Lux muttered that, at the same time his eyes were stolen by the movement of the girl that was visible from the audience stand.

She had her rapier shaped Sword Device unsheathed, and she kicked on the ground almost at the same time.

She leaped through a distance of more than ten meter in one breath, at the same time she released several sharp thrusts forward.

Following that, she gathered light particles in high speed after drawing her sword and summoned──the form of Drag-Ride.

She instantly equipped a golden armor and unleashed an attack with her special armament, a huge lance, completing the sequence of forms.

From drawing out her sword until equipping Drag-Ride──while even attacking during that time, all of those actions were done quickly in three seconds, which caused a sudden gust to whirl at the surrounding.

「As expected, she is amazing……」

Even from the view point of Lux who possessed expert skill as Drag-Knight, the skillfulness of her technique caused him to unconsciously watch in fascination.

It was a feat that was only allowed for her who had polished her training of martial art and sword art until the extreme, making her able to perform several thousands of forms.

Celistia Ralgris.

She was the eldest daughter of a great feudal lord of the new kingdom──the Ralgris house, and the girl who served as the captain of the raid squad Syvalles.

Even more than her famed strength as the Academy’s strongest, her dignity and beauty that were armed with her grace and strictness would attract anyone toward her.

Furthermore the personality that was brought about from the self-confidence and focus she was clad with──her characteristic aloof aura gave her a worthy charisma for a member of the four great nobles.

「She is practicing Drag-Ride again from this early morning……」

Even though it still hadn’t been that long since the campus festival and the deadly battle against the Sacred Eclipse, the strictness and the time spent for her training were increasing further.

Celis was able to do that exactly because she possessed stamina that would make male military officer to lose face and a powerful will.

(I need to be careful not to become nuisance for Celis-senpai……)

Lux cleaned up the place as quietly as possible while staring at her practice with a side glance.

She practiced skating midair and basic movements before moving to practice swinging with her weapon.

And then, she coordinated action from activating Divine Raiment until various kind of movements in a coordinated movements that linked from one motion to the next motion, displaying a complicated tactics.

After that thirty more minutes passed. It appeared that she was concentrating on her training very much, she didn’t notice Lux’s existence until the very end and finished up her training.

Celis stopped moving to rest her body and dispelled her armor.

She sent a brief glance at the surrounding ring before she started walking toward the waiting room’s direction.

「Aa……」

Lux’s chore also coincidentally finished at that time, so he thought to at least greeted her, but she had left ahead of him.

He chased her back figure in hurry and saw her entering the waiting room that was a bit of distance away from the practice ground.

「──Wait, this is bad!!?」

Lux stopped his legs in front of the door and let out a sigh of relief.

He had already blundered several times in this Academy. There was no way he could do anymore act like peeping again.

He should wait until Celis finished changing and got out, or perhaps he should knock the door and called out.

Lux thought that and he leaned back on a tree nearby the shed, it was then──,

–

「Haa……. Unfortunately, it was a failure again this time.」

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 05.jpg|thumb|right]]

「──Eh?」

Celis’s voice that suddenly came from the other side of the waiting room’s wall caused Lux to tilt his head.

「……Yes, that’s right. I was asked by two of my juniors from the second year for a coaching. I was cheerful from being relied on after so long, so the day before yesterday, I asked them to accompany me in my morning training but──」

It was indeed Celis’s talking voice.

The people who were training at early morning was mostly limited to only Syvalles’s members if he remembered right, but today he didn’t saw 『anyone else』 other than Celis.

(Just who is she talking with──?)

It was when Lux felt dubious like that,

「──But, the two ran away in the middle. It’s strange, I had already relatively lightened the practice content though. Perhaps it is just as I expected, I am really hated……it’s depressing.」

「Er, Celis-senpai……?」

「-……!?」

When Lux called out from the window of the waiting room, *bam* a sound came from inside and Celis quickly got out from the waiting room.

She had changed completely from her pilot suit into her uniform, so there was no problem, but shock was carved on her face.

「Lu, Lux-!? Why are you here!?」

Celis’s cheeks reddened while looking unusually flustered.

When Lux quickly looked around at the surrounding, he saw a small bird that was on the window flew away.

「Aah, please wait! I still haven’t finished──」

「…….Wait, was senpai talking with that bird just now!?」

As expected, there was no one except Celis inside the waiting room it seemed.

Different from herself in the past, it seemed she had resolved herself to speak more frankly about her worry to the people around her, but was she now back to taking her problem upon herself alone?

Lux retorted at this unexpected side from this girl who was normally dignified, in respond,

「Yo, you are wrong. Just now it was……, a, a doll. I was only talking to a doll that was decorating the room. It wasn’t like I was unable to speak frankly about my worry to anyone and immersed myself in self-hatred, I didn’t do such thing by any means so──」

「No, there is almost no difference whether it’s a doll or a little bird though!? In a sense that feels excessively lonely you know!?」

It felt like her trying to lie was making it even more awful instead.

「……I, it doesn’t matter so please just treat it like you haven’t seen anything! Prying further is not permitted!」

The yell from the red faced Celis made Lux nodded.

After they took deep breath until both of them calmed down, Lux explained why he was here.

When he was cleaning up the practice ground, he happened to see Celis and chased after her to give his greeting. After he told her that, Celis showed a complicated looking smile.

「Is that so. I too am still immature, to be unable to detect your presence from the audience stand like that.」

She muttered that sounding slightly self-torturing.

Regarding that, it was also slightly unexpected for Lux.

Even if she was relaxing her attention because she was inside the safe Academy’s ground, but for someone at Celis’s level, she should have noticed Lux’s presence.

「Could it be──, Celis-senpai has something weighing your mind?」

「…………」

*Twitch*, Celis was shaken greatly hearing Lux’s question.

「I, it’s not something really──. No, I should talk about this to Lux. Before this, I caused trouble for you because I stayed quiet. And, I also trust you.」

Celis said such thing with her cheeks faintly blushing.

The memory of the punishment game that was carried out after the campus festival the other day.

The sensation of that passionate kiss was resurrected, causing Lux’s body to ache heatedly.

「E, err──, yes!」

Lux himself also found it hard to look properly at Celis’s face from the embarrassment.

After Lux raised his voice to divert his mind from such hard pounding of his heart, Celis slowly began to talk.

「That’s, I have the feeling as though my juniors are avoiding me. Even though I felt that I had become able to be more frank than before with everyone around me after much trouble, and yet now I wonder if it is no good as expected……?」

Celis hung her head down with a vaguely heavy dark aura enveloping her.

(Aa……, so it’s the usual thing.)

Lux saw that and smiled wryly.

As the result of Celis’s seriousness and strong sense of responsibility getting mixed with her slightly clumsy side, sometimes she would be dejected like this.

「Even though some juniors who I wasn’t really acquainted with unusually relied on me, I was unable to coach them properly. I wonder if there is anything inadequate within me? I don’t understand. It’s sad. Now I ended up training by myself again……. It’s lonely……ah, i, it’s not like I’m feeling lonely or anything you know!? I am the captain of Syvalles after all, I’m completely all right.」

「No, senpai doesn’t need to hide it anymore! It’s making me unable to stay here further hearing that! More importantly──the reason why those junior girls stopped training together with Celis-senpai……what could it be?」

Those girls came by their own initiative to volunteer receiving training from Celis, so it was a bit strange that they would immediately stopped by themselves like that.

Surely Celis was worrying because she was unable to understand the reason, but──.

「Perhaps that was because, the training menu was harsh. I think that’s all there is to it.」

Lux suddenly interrupted like that with a conviction from his instinct.

He had also thought this when they were training together at the summer training camp but, even the members of Syvalles threw in the towel from Celis’s training amount. Based on that, there was no way that the average students could keep up with Celis.

Surely the junior girls understood that and backed out of the training.

Lux was quiet confident of that conjecture inside his mind, but,

「Tha, that shouldn’t be true! I too was considerate at those girls who were accompanying my training for the first time, so I halved the training amount.」

「Eeerrr……」

Lux made a complicated expression in respond to Celis’s yell and he was at loss of how to respond.

Most likely, those juniors were unable to endure even after that.

The stamina of Celis who had imposed to herself training that could even be called as severe since her childhood was far surpassing the stamina of the average people.

「As I thought, I believe there was a problem in how I act and behave. I wonder why my personality became like this. Haa……」

Seeing Celis getting dejected again, Lux thought.

With how Celis herself was losing confidence, it felt like the effect would be minor even if he persuaded her.

If Lux’s conjecture was correct, those junior girls didn’t hate Celis, it was only that the training was too harsh──.

「I guess. Then, how about if we do this?」

There Lux proposed a certain suggestion.

「I will accompany Celis-senpai doing your training menu for a while. If there is something that I noticed, I’ll speak out my opinion. By doing that, won’t Celis-senpai yourself notice just what did you do wrong this time?」

In other words, Lux would act the role of training partner for 『Celis’s junior coaching』.

By using that as reference, he would make Celis herself to judge the reason of why she was avoided by her juniors.

Celis was listening to that in a daze for a while, but before long her eyes shined fiercely and she took Lux’s hand.

「That’s an excellent plan! It will be a really excellent chance in order for me to learn where I’m inadequate at.」

Lux responded with a smile, but actually there was drawback to this suggestion.

(In the first place, there should be no way Celis-senpai has made any strange error……)

The problem was how Celis herself couldn’t notice how the excessiveness of the training was exactly the problem.

Even if Lux pointed it out, she wouldn’t be able to comprehend it fully, so it would be better if he conveyed it to her by making her feeling it for real throughout the process.

From his experience of training together normally with her, there was no problem with Celis’s guidance and attitude, there was no way she was behaving in a way that would make her got hated.

If Lux who possessed stamina could keep up with Celis’s training until the end, he would be able to proof that.

「Then, can I please ask you of this right away starting from tomorrow for several days period?」

「Yes. It will be fine if trim on my time doing chores for a bit.」

Lux answered right away. Celis showed a relieved sigh with a smile hearing that.

「I understand. But, Lux is a boy, so you will be fine if your training amount is the same like mine right?」

「Euh……!?」

The moment she said that, a strange voice slipped out from Lux’s throat.

Celis’s stamina wasn’t ordinary, so if Lux attempted to perform the same training menu like her, he would get crushed.

「As expected, a boy with stamina is heartening. That’s right, this is a good chance so I will increase the training a bit more than usual to match Lux──」

「The usual is all right-! Thi, this time it’s for the sake of confirming Celis-senpai’s method in the end, that is my objective──!」

Lux said in panic. Celis pondered for a bit and,

「You’re……right. I almost lost sight of our original purpose. The priority is to search the cause why those girls are avoiding me. Training with Lux──I’m looking forward to it.」

「Ah, yes……」

Lux was feeling relieved while promising to hear more about the menu later, then she parted from Celis for the moment.

「It’s fine with this, right……?」

He would convey to Celis who was feeling down in her heart, that there was no problem with her personality and attitude that would make her got avoided, and made her to recover her self-confidence.

In order to do that, Lux made that suggestion, but he wondered, would he too ended up like those aforementioned juniors and became unable to keep up with Celis?

However, in front of Celis who was looking so delighted like that, he couldn’t withdraw his words.

「Just in case, I should think up a countermeasure……」

For caution’s sake, after that he managed the requests in general from the headmaster, dorm mother, and the students for a while, then he headed to where his classmate Tillfur was at.

He asked her to cancel or postpone as much as possible the most recent requests that felt like it would take a bit more effort.

「What’s left, is only to do it……huh.」

Lux took a deep breath and resolved himself.

「Well, I’ll manage somehow, right……?」

Or rather, he prayed that he would really be able to manage somehow.

Lux talked to himself with that tone that was filled with wishful thinking.

–

===Part 2===

「I, I was naïve……!」

The morning the next day, inside the classroom where the class lesson was going on.

Lux was listening to the teacher’s lecture like usual while desperately holding himself back from falling prostrated on his table.

(Sleepy……, no, I’m too tired I cannot sleep……)

To think, that the training of Celis that he witnessed at yesterday morning was actually already starting from an hour before that. It was unexpected.

They started from early morning with running through the Academy’s ground and muscle strength training.

After that they carried out training of performing forms of sword art and martial art at the practice ground, then they moved to Drag-Ride training.

Using Drag-Ride consecutively would cause burden, so every fifteen minutes they would take a break for five minutes in the form of calisthenics, they carried out three set of that.

They tidied up at seven o’clock. They wiped their sweat and changed into their uniform and headed to the dining hall.

There, finally the morning training menu was over.

He had no strength remaining for doing morning chores.

「Lux-chi, you okay? Somehow you look a bit, like your soul is leaving your body though……?」

「Barely……」

Tillfur called out to him worriedly when it was lunch break.

If he could say his true feeling, he was nearly at his limit.

Even more than the pure amount of the training, the density of the training itself was very much so.

After Lux responded like that with a dry smile, the door of the classroom was knocked before it got opened right away.

「Lux, have you eaten lunch? I wish to start a light training in five more minutes──」

「Wait, we will also train at afternoon!?」

Lux reflexively yelled with his honest tone.

「It will be fine. It’s only a simple training of mind control operation, so we will finish before the afternoon class. There is no need to worry.」

Celis smiled brightly and said that without any malice.

「No, what I’m bothered with isn’t the time──」

「Then, I will be waiting at the indoor practice ground, I’m looking forward to it.」

「…………」

Celis said only that with a proud face before turning on her heel and left.

If he was told that she would be waiting, then he had to go.

Lux lifted up his body with a stagger and then exited the classroom.

Honestly food couldn’t even go through his throat, but he guessed he would manage somehow…….

「Lu-chan. You have to eat properly……, you know?」

Lux received a donut from Philuffy beside him while participating somehow in the lunch break training too.

After that, the training also continued after school as though it was only natural, and it continued until the sun had completely set.

–

===Part 3===

「So Lux, have you noticed anything? A problem in my attitude and behavior──」

Early morning two days later.

They finished a two hours training and then took break in the waiting room. There Celis asked Lux like that with a voice that was tinged with nervousness.

「……Currently I don’t see any particular problem, but」

To speak frankly, yesterday morning fatigue suddenly came down on him and it was the fact that he wished to stop, but he was able to continue somehow.

「Is there something, that is not good with me? It will be helpful if you can tell me clearly.」

Lus recalled the scenes of him training together with Celis in these two days.

If he had to say what bothered him, excluding the harshness of the independent training──.

「Let’s see. I had this feeling when training before wearing the Drag-Ride, but……」

「……Ye, yes. Please say what I’ve done poorly without any reservation!」

「Err, when senpai is baring the chest part of your pilot suit when it got hot, it will help if you do it in a way that won’t enter my sight. Honestly, that’s, it was a bit awkward…….」

「It’s about that-!? It’s different from the answer that I was expecting!」

After Lux pointed out looking embarrassed, Celis also turned red and got stupefied.

「I, I rarely trained together with the opposite sex, so I didn’t notice but──, as, as I thought, was Lux bothered?」

「Tha, that’s a question that is really hard to answer for me but, that’s, well……just a bit.」

Lux spoke ambiguously like that, but speaking frankly, it had gone far past being bothered.

Celis who was a top class beauty even in this Academy was defenselessly baring that voluptuous and pointed breasts, that was why he would gulp looking at that whether he wanted it or not.

Besides, because of the incident before, Lux became strangely conscious of Celis who broke through his heart’s wall.

「I, I understand. Is there──anything else?」

「Eerr, after that, it’s, when I forgot my water flask, Celis-senpai shared your drink with me, I was very happy.」

Lux recalled the training yesterday while saying that. Celis puffed out her chest confidently hearing that.

「Doing that much is only natural. After all it will affect the body if you force yourself in the middle of training without water.」

At that time too Celis was also saying 「There is no need to be reserved, please drink water properly」, and she half forcefully made Lux drank the water inside her flask that was mixed with honey and lemon.

「Just, at that time, I was embarrassed because we were putting our lips on the same flask though──」

「…………」

The moment Celis heard Lux’s words, she froze still.

「Yo, you don’t need to notice even such things! Tha, that’s, I too noticed that later on and it got stuck on my mind……」

Celis’s face reddened while she confessed incoherently. Seeing that, Lux too became even more embarrassed.

A gentle atmosphere that was causing heart to beat fast was flowing between the two.

–

===Part 4===

「……Is that so, then in the end, Lux haven’t discovered my flaw yet.」

A few minutes later.

Celis muttered with a tone that was vaguely relieved, and perhaps also somewhat vexed.

「It’s all right. Celis-senpai is amazing and strong after all. Surely even this worry will also be solved somehow.」

「I am, amazing……?」

Celis looked a bit surprised at Lux’s words.

「Yes. In the past I too did nothing but training with Drag-Ride alone, but it was difficult to continue doing so in a place where no one was watching. I think that Celis-senpai who keep doing it as though it’s only natural is really strong and amazing.」

Those words came from Lux’s true feeling.

But, Celis made a somewhat brittle smile and gazed at empty air with a lonely expression.

「──Such thing, is not true.」

「Eh……?」

「Perhaps what I’m doing is certainly requiring effort. But, the more important thing is to be able to become someone else’s strength.」

Celis displayed a brittle face seen from the side and continued.

「Even when Wade-sensei……, Lux’s grandfather taught me, that was the only thing I’m not good at. Simply defeating the enemy before my eyes, simply fighting in place of someone else……. If there is something like that it’s easy to understand but, understanding someone and giving them strength is difficult.」

「Celis, senpai……」

「Keep it a secret from everyone else about how I’m whining like this okay? Even like this I’m the captain of Syvalles after all. Now, let’s continue this after school. Because this afternoon we are requested to exterminate the Abyss that appeared near Cross Field──」

An Abyss appeared near Cross Field that should be quite far away from the Ruin.

Could this be also an influence from Sacred Eclipse that would end the world in half year more?

「-……!?」

The moment Lux tried to stand up while thinking that, Lux’s legs staggered.

「E, h……?」

The sky was shaking, and the ground was approaching from the side.

「Lux!?」

Celis’s voice seemed far away.

‘I’m fine’, the words that he should whisper didn’t come out from his throat, his consciousness was suddenly getting distant.

–

===Part 5===

「N, nn……?」

When Lux opened his eyes, a familiar ceiling entered his sight.

It wasn’t the medical room that he often visited, he was laid down on the bed of his dormitory room.

The hands of the clock were showing that it had only passed through noon.

He recalled Celis lending him her shoulder until they returned to the dormitory, but after that it seemed a few hours had passed.

「How are you feeling, Lux?」

The anxious expression of Celis who was looking down on him from the side made Lux to smile right away.

「……I’m sorry for making senpai worry. It looks like my sleep was a bit lacking.」

Lux slowly lifted up his upper body and ascertained his body’s condition.

There wasn’t anywhere that was particularly in bad condition, according to what Celis heard from the school doctor, it seemed that this was because of light anemia and overworking.

Nonetheless, it seemed he had recovered, so Lux was going to return to the classroom for his class.

「──I’m sorry, I didn’t notice until it become like this.」

Celis suddenly spoke those words.

「Lux wasn’t sleeping much because of the chores wasn’t it? My consideration was lacking.」

She quietly looked down and said that.

(No, I think the cause is surely the training’s intensity though……)

In any case, he didn’t say it because it would be as though he was blaming her.

「I will nurse you, so please rest peacefully. If there is anything you want, you can say it whatever it is without reservation.」

Celis pulled herself together and straightened her back while saying that.

Celis’s own worry hadn’t been resolved, but if she was telling him gallantly like that, then he felt like he could rest easy.

「Thank you very much. I’m happy with just that consideration.」

Lux answered like that and stared at Celis who was sitting down beside the bed.

Then, Celis too was looking down at Lux who was lying down on the bed again with a gentle expression.

「Then, can I have an idle talk with you just for a bit? I was reflecting on myself why Lux fainted──and there was something that I faintly recalled.」

The way she was speaking was unusual for Celis, but Lux nodded.

‘Thank you very much.’ After beginning with that, she started talking quietly.

「It’s a story about my mother. Even now my mother is living in Ralgris house in good health, but five years ago──until the old empire was changed into the new kingdom, she wasn’t really able to come out in the open.」

According to Celis, her mother’s body was weak, and giving birth to Celis alone was the best she could do.

Her inability to give birth to a son for Ralgris house that was a noted family of knight caused the surrounding relatives to treat her badly.

Within the culture and tendency of male chauvinism that the old empire carried out at the time──no, for a long time, several times more effort was necessary for Celis to be recognized as heir.

In other words, Celis’s training and education that could even be called as excessive, everything was so that she could become a knight. She wholeheartedly didn’t want her mother to feel bitter.

「But, it couldn’t go well. I caused trouble for Wade-sensei, and after that I immersed myself in even more training, searching for righteousness──it would be great if there was other way to help mother, but the best I could do was only accomplishing my own desire. Perhaps I was unable to see anything.」

Celis muttered with self-mockery.

Seeing that, Lux immediately lifted his body.

「I think, that’s not it.」

「Eh……?」

Celis’s eyes opened wide at Lux’s words that he said out seriously.

「In the past, my mother died when I was a child, but if she is alive like Celis-senpai’s mother, I would surely try to protect her no matter what──」

Lux paused for a moment, then he stared at Celis once more.

「I think Celis-senpai isn’t mistaken or anything. But, now that you have become the strongest Drag-Knight in the Academy, I think it will be fine if Celis-senpai think about yourself more. At the very least that is what I think.」

「…………」

A small silence filled inside the room.

Before long Celis sighed with a smile and slowly took a deep breath.

「Lux is a really mysterious boy. It’s the first time someone said that to me, that someone is looking at me like that. As I thought, I, to you──」

Celis slowly approached in front of Lux who was in sitting position and she brought her face closer.

That beautiful face which was blushing feverishly somewhat came right in front of Lux. The distance was shortened until it felt like their lips would touch.

Lux’s heard jumped strongly in his chest──it was then he hallucinated that the window’s glass seemed to shake.

「──!?」

Right after that, a shrill metallic sound that felt like splitting the head could be heard inside the room.

The sound resounded from the bell towers throughout the Cross Field ringing simultaneously.

It was the sound of bell that was warning the attack of Abyss.

When the two noticed that, tension ran through them.

「──Please rest here. I will go looking at the situation.」

「Please wait Celis-senpai! I too──」

When Lux tried to get up from the bed, Celis was already rushed outside the room.

–

===Part 6===

「There is no horn flute sound, so this doesn’t seem to be someone’s scheme but──, something is strange.」

As a member of Syvalles, Celis who was wearing Divine Drag-Ride Lindwurm hurriedly moved toward the second block where the Abyss appeared.

The enemy was bird shaped Abyss that appeared from the Ruin Garden──Gryph.

It was a monster with atypical appearance of lower body of lion and upper body of eagle with large wings growing from its body.

Its torso had bright brown color. Only the area around its head that was emitting a sharp predatory eye glint that was covered with white feathers.

「Different from before, now Abyss is also appearing at other place than Ruin’s surrounding. If this is also Sacred Eclipse’s influence, then this is a dangerous omen.」

Originally this was an enemy where several Syvalles members were needed to face just one of it, but because right now was an unforeseen situation, Celis prioritized quickness in dealing with it.

「GUAAaAAAAH!」

That monster that seemed to be embodying fierceness was expressing its rage and hostility perhaps because it was being chased by the Drag-Knights of the new kingdom.

「As I thought it’s more comfortable to be alone like this. I can finish this without dragging anyone into it.」

Celis calmly warded off the Abyss’s threat and took a stance with her special armament Lightning Lance.

And then, she calmly looked forward and waited for the time of clashing.

It was silent for a few seconds.

The back wings of the Abyss twitched, and sharp feathers that were like knife were fired.

「─」

When Celis burned down the countless feathers attacking her from the front with Lightning Lance, the Gryph moved.

Its legs that were several times larger compared to the average lion were attacking Celis with a sharp trajectory, then──,

「Divine Gate.」

A domain of light was instantly spread after Celis’s quiet murmur.

It was the instant teleportation within a fixed distance by Lindwurm’s Divine Raiment.

Celis dodged the attacking front legs of the Gryph and moved behind it. Then she pierced its back with her lance.

「GU, AaaAAAAAA-……!?」

The dazzling lightning that surged right after that instantly scorched the large body.

The Abyss that got its core pierced and burned exploded and dispersed.

「Fuu……」

Celis who ascertained that let out a relieved sigh and relaxed her stance.

At that moment, the sound of air getting torn roared from behind her.

「GUSHAAAAAH!」

「……!?」

There was one other Gryph hiding behind the cover of a high bell tower where it could look down on Cross Field.

It growled and leaped at Celis’s back.

「……Watch out-!」

Lux who was flying in Wyvern hurriedly cut into the Abyss’s orbit, it was then──,

「──Lightning Flash.」

Celis rotated and thrust her lance. The lightning fired from the lance’s tip burned the second Gryph and stopped its movement.

「Eh……?」

Lux was astonished by the reaction of Celis who should be completely taken by surprise and he hesitated slightly.

But, at that time his eyes met Celis’s eyes.

「──Please finish it, Lux.」

「Yes!」

Lux moved to attack almost at the same time while replying.

He ran his blade at the shoulder of the bird beast that was enveloped in fierce blaze and broke the core through the shortest route.

「GUGYaaAaAAAH!」

The second Gryph screamed and vanished. The danger had left from the second block.

In the end, it appeared that Celis had also predicted the existence of the second Gryph, or perhaps even taken by surprise she would be able to immediately deal with it, in any case there wasn’t any need for Lux to help her.

As was to be expected from someone who was called as the Academy’s strongest.

「It looks like we are able to safely defeat them.」

「Ah, yes……」

They descended on a park from the air nearby the bell tower and dispelled their armor.

It was fine and all to save the town from the threat of Abyss, but Lux was somehow feeling troubled of what to say and he was at a loss for words.

「Say……」

「Eerr──」

After a few seconds like that, both of them simultaneously started to speak, it was then,

「──Ooooi. Wait, both of you.」

From the sky, Sharis of Triad was coming wearing Wyvern, while Noct and Tillfur came from the main street wearing Drake and Wyrm respectively.

「So you three also came here?」

「Naturally. We too are members of Syvalles you know? The princess and missy Philuffy are in the middle of Drag-Ride maintenance so they couldn’t come though. Well, even so it’s just as expected, from the beginning there wasn’t any chance of us getting a turn here──」

Sharis said with a wry smile.

「That’s why I said it already. Celis-senpai is totally enough against enemy of this level.」

「No. Carelessness is prohibited. No matter how strong Celis-senpai is, there is no guarantee that there won’t be any ambush. Besides──making only the captain to take the initiative and exterminate the enemy will make us lose our position.」

Noct denied Tillfur’s grief before she dispelled her Drake’s armor.

She was looking at the Radar on her shoulder was surely because she was confirming that there was no Abyss reaction nearby.

「The mission is over. Let’s go back home without wearing Drag-Ride in order to save our stamina.」

「Let’s do that. I’ll search for a coach, so Tillfur, you go look for sweets stall.」

「Roooger. Then, both of you just rest after doing all the work.」

Noct’s suggestion was accepted by Sharis, and Tillfur finished up the talk.

The three temporarily left from that place. The tense situation was completely changed and it suddenly became a relaxed mood.

「I’m sorry. Even though Celis-senpai told me to rest, I came here instead.」

Lux was smiling wryly while scratching his head. Celis suddenly smiled and,

「No, you helped me.」

Unexpectedly, she spoke her gratitude with earnest tone to him.

「I noticed that second Abyss, but thanks to you I was able to obtain some leeway. If the Triad also came, I think we would be able to determine the Abyss’s position and number and defeat them more safely.」

「…………」

「Lux, there is one thing that I want to ask. Why were you and also those three were rushing here even though you all believed that I would be all right? As I thought, were you all worried about me? Even now after I had discarded my reservation with you──」

「……Surely that’s because Celis-senpai is popular as expected, isn’t that’s why?」

Celis was astounded by Lux’s words that he said jokingly.

「There is meaning in fighting at your side, that’s why comrades who wished to follow senpai gathered to you. Senpai isn’t alone. I too am one of those who wish to be at Celis-senpai’s side after all.」

「…………」

Celis was staring at Lux who said that with a bright smile with a dazed expression.

「Lux, is really unfair.」

「Eh……?」

「Even though originally it should be me who is being relied on as the senior, it is me who is relying on you. I’m acting spoiled to you. But, I want to accept it completely because it feels really pleasant.」

Celis’s cheeks abruptly loosened while she was looking embarrassed and vexed.

And then she slowly grasped Lux’s hand.

「I was avoiding from making effort to talk with other so we can understand each other wasn’t I? You, Sharis, and everyone else know about that personality of mine, even so you all stepped up to meet me halfway. I’m thinking that this time, I will be the one who approach those girls who are avoiding me, so that I will be able to understand them more. That’s why──」

She cut off her words temporarily and stared at Lux with a straightforward expression.

「When I bumped into another wall, will you listen and give me advice again? Though perhaps this will make me into an unreliable senior for asking help to a boy my junior so many times like this.」

「──Celis-senpai can do so anytime. I too will rely on senpai after all.」

When Lux responded with a soft smile, Celis’s eyes turned round in surprise and she averted her gaze shyly.

「Then, I’ll command you to return to your usual schedule tomorrow. There is no need to accompany me in my training. Thank you very much, Lux.」

It was a somewhat warm and awkward atmosphere.

He was happy that his relationship with Celis deepened once more.

「I too want to become someone who is able to guide everyone. I will understand those girls’ feeling while giving early morning training──」

「No, that’s why I’m saying, as long as that training with too high of a hurdle is just taken off the table, everyone will get close with senpai right away……」

Lux’s retort that he said out while sweating spontaneously didn’t seem to reach Celis whose eyes were sparkling.

Just as he thought, this seriousness and clumsiness had to be left alone somewhere.

「Bu, but, that’s, is it also fine if I ask Lux to accompany my training sometimes? How should I say it, training together with Lux is really fun so……」

Celis muttered that with flushed cheeks a bit fretfully. Lux nodded.

「──Yes. If Celis-senpai is fine with me, then I’ll gladly accept.」

Lux showed a smile from the bottom of his heart and asserted that.

「Understood. Then, I’ll especially prepare a training menu with my all for Lux’s sake next time.」

「……Wait, eeeeh!?」

He wanted to refuse it very much, but in front of Celis’s bright smile, Lux couldn’t find it within himself to say it.

(As I thought, I too am quite a showoff huh……)

Perhaps the day Celis could guide her new juniors was still far off in the future.

==Episode 6 Yoruka Chapter – Aruji-sama’s Punishment==

===Part 1===

Since enrolling into Cross Field’s Academy, things were going well for Lux.

Of course, there were only daughters of nobles around him, so problem would occur with him being the only male.

Because of his past as a prince of the old empire──and furthermore because of his role as a chore boy, sometimes there would be strange request coming to him from the female students, and sometimes he would also get dragged into various turmoil.

Even so if Lux’s unique status was taken into consideration, it could be said that he had managed to blend into the Academy enough.

That was thanks to the girls around him.

Krulcifer who taught him the lesson, or Philuffy who was treating him the same like in the past.

Everyone of the Triad who acted amiably with him, or his little sister Airi who was controlling his reputation at the Academy, and so on. He was supported by many comrades and obtained a place to belong.

But, recently that was one thing that made Lux worry.

It wasn’t about his current life in the Academy that was going well, it was──.

「Lux Arcadia. Do you have time? There is something that I have to tell you.」

It’s weekday at Academy──the short break after the morning class was over.

Instructor Raigree who exited the classroom beckoned at him, calling Lux out to the corridor where there wasn’t anyone else.

Even Lux who had got thoroughly involved with many great incidents would be a bit nervous if he was called by a teacher.

(What could it be? I think I didn’t do anything bad recently though──)

Raigree was a self-reliant woman, so Lux never received even a single request from her.

If this was something like a warning or instruction to him, he believed she would act more brazenly but──.

While Lux was cautious like that, a sentence about something that normally he put out of his mind came to him. In a sense it could be said that it was just as expected.

「Perhaps this is something that I originally should say to you. But, about that first year student, the girl who had just enrolled here, what’s the deal with her?」

「Aaa……」

The moment Lux heard that, his face turned really complicated.

Even without listening to the detail, he understood everything just from that single sentence.

「This is about That girl from nation of Koto who introduced herself as your servant. That assassin of the old empire, Kirihime Yoruka.」

In the past she confronted Lux who didn’t wish for the revival of the old empire and both of them crossed swords.

But, at the end of that, the understood each other’s feeling and reconciled. Yoruka then swore allegiance to Lux.

After that with Lux’s intermediation──more accurately Lisha’s intermediation that Lux requested, she was enrolled into the Academy under the pretext that the new kingdom would manage her.

Since then Yoruka should be spending peaceful days in the Academy as a first year student. But,

「I have told you before, Lux. That girl, she isn’t blending into the Academy at all.」

「As I thought, it’s like that……」

Raigree’s expression was displeased. Lux also responded with a complicated expression.

Yoruka’s personality was like a fluttering wind that cannot be grasped, her way of thinking and action were also really particular.

Furthermore because her skill as Drag-Knight was also outstanding, Lux could easily imagine how she would be completely out of place even in the class.

But, his little sister Airi and Noct of Triad were also Yoruka’s classmate, so Lux thought that they would follow up on her just barely, but──.

「Could it be, Yoruka is feeling troubled because she cannot get used to the Academy?」

「……Do you think so?」

The smiling face of the serious Instructor Raigree was scary.

「Eerr, is everyone around her troubled just as I thought?」

When Lux asked back awkwardly, Instructor Raigree took out a memo from her pocket.

‘Ah, I get a bad feeling.’

「In the middle of class, she said things like guarding you and sneaked away as she pleased. She isn’t talking at all with her classmates. At training, she ignored the menu and did self-practice willfully. At mock battle, she used her partner as decoy to defeat her opponent. She won’t listen to the instructor. She ignores the regulation for sleeping and waking up time. She won’t reflect even when she is scolded. In her clothes she is carrying hidden weapons that she won’t part with. She took off her clothes as she pleased……」

「I, I get it! It’s enough already!」

By the way, it seemed that list still had half remaining.

Until now Airi who was in the same class settled down the troubles, but as expected it seemed that Yoruka’s actions couldn’t be overlooked anymore.

Thus, it seemed that the talk came to Lux like this as he was the one leading her.

「But, I have to be the one warning her? Certainly she was calling me her master but, this is more or less a matter in the Academy, so someone like the headmaster Relie-san or even one of the teachers──」

「Do you believe, that girl will properly listen to anyone other than you?」

「I’m sorry……」

He was taking into consideration his position inside the Academy, but he retracted his statement when he saw Raigree’s twitching face.

「It was Princess Lisha who proposed the enrollment of Yoruka, but it was you who asked her to do that right? Take responsibility to look after that girl as her master. This is my first request to you.」

「I, understand.」

Lux could only nod at the completely sound argument.

After the battle, he wanted to give a new place to belong for Yoruka who returned back to him.

Even though he had decided to look after her, and yet he was unable to guide her properly. That was his blunder.

Before the problem was getting bigger than this in the Academy, he had to guide Yoruka to act properly no matter what.

「──Yosh.」

After he had decided that, he immediately took action.

Although, for Lux whose class and grade were different from Yoruka, there were still a lot of things that he didn’t know.

Thus, first he had to gather accurate information.

Lux who bid farewell to Raigree returned to his classroom and sat down.

(Perhaps I should cancel my chores today as much as possible……)

He was thinking of such thing while concentrating on the rest of his class.

–

===Part 2===

「And so, because of that Nii-san is finally coming to me after this late?」

「Err, yes. Well……」

An awkward atmosphere was filling the cramped room to the brim.

He was in a room inside the girl dormitory after school.

It was the shared room of Airi and Noct.

It was a request from Raigree to guide Yoruka so she became accustomed to life in Academy, but first it was necessary to know about the situation of her class in first year.

Thinking so, Lux thought to hear about the story from Airi who was Yoruka’s classmate, but the situation appeared to be more pressing than Lux thought.

「I’m very happy. To think that Nii-san will act considerately to someone like me even if just for a bit. I thought that surely Nii-san was foisting the matter of Yoruka-san completely to me while Nii-san isn’t planning to do anything at all.」

Airi was showing him a gentle smile, but her smile didn’t reach her eyes.

In other words, his little sister was proclaiming that she had been fussing about Yoruka quite much since her enrollment into the Academy by Lux’s hope.

「Let’s stop with that much, Airi.. After all it’s not like Lux-san was doing it maliciously.」

Noct was sending a timely help to Lux who was receiving a gentle intimidation from Airi.

But, even with her best friend soothing her down, Airi still puffed her cheeks in dissatisfaction.

「Noct is spoiling Nii-san too much. It’s because Nii-san has never thought about consequences since the past that he should be properly warned to make him reflect. After all if Nii-san isn’t acting responsibly, it will make me terribly worried.」

「……Perhaps that’s also true. I was also troubled by Yoruka-san.」

「Even though I thought you are helping me-!?」

Lux was crestfallen seeing Noct quickly changed side.

But, at the same time Noct who saw that was quietly bringing her face closer beside Lux.

「Forgive me Lux-san. I unconsciously made fun of you. Airi isn’t as angry as she look, so please don’t worry.」

「Is……, that so?」

「Yes. Right now she is saying suchthing, but it was Airi’s choice to not tell Lux-san about the problem. 『I don’t want to put needless worry at Nii-san right now, so I will do something about the internal situation of the Academy』, she said. She even came to me to consult about Yoruka-san’s matter.」

Noct whispered so. Within her usual composed expression, her lips looked just slightly loosened.

Airi who heard her instantly turned red and raised her voice in fluster.

「Wai-!? What are you saying Noct!? I, I was just──」

At the end her words turned ambiguous without denying it.

Recently Lux got a lot of work.

In addition of the normal class and practice, there was also his chores in the Academy and his activity as Syvalles member, not just that, as the country’s representative──as a Seven Dragon Paladin, he was extremely busy.

Amidst that, since some time ago it seemed Airi was acting for Lux’s sake in order to erase the friction between Yoruka and her surroundings.

In the end it was always like that.

Since Airi grew up, she would make fun of Lux or chiding him for his rash action, but in actuality she was always worrying about him.

「Thank you Airi. And Noct too.」

「Yes. As Airi’s close friend, I’m happy if Lux-san will understand.」

「Uu……」

Seeing Lux’s smile, Airi made a troubled expression and stared reproachfully.

After groaning for a while like that, before long she let out a long sigh.

「……Haa, I understand. Now about Yoruka-san, how much has Nii-san heard?」

Finally the concrete talk began.

Yoruka’s problem that was talked by AIri who was spending time with her daily in the same class was mostly the same like what he heard from Instructor Raigree.

Fundamentally Yoruka wasn’t going against the Academy’s education policy, but here and there she would make a decision that violated the rule.

And then, she didn’t show any sign of reflecting even if she was rebuked for doing that.

In addition she wouldn’t match her pace with her classmates and didn’t try to get close to them.

Even if there was student who talked to her trying to become her friend, it seemed Yoruka would turn them down with a smile saying 『I don’t really understand something like that』.

Yoruka herself had the past of being a princess of the nation of Koto, but the people around her took distance from her because she was a strange existence that couldn’t understand human’s emotion.

Her ability as Drag-Knight was standing out, but as a human she couldn’t do the 『normal』 thing.

「We too are pondering hard of what we should do. Though when I am speaking with her, she will more or less listen to me because I am Nii-san’s little sister.」

「Yes. It doesn’t seem like that she simply doesn’t want to listen to what she is told. The point is that she doesn’t know the way of living for the position of military cadet and how to interact with people.」

Yoruka was out of place in the Academy wasn’t simply because her individual character.

She didn’t understand the way to live inside the society called school.

The way to interact with classmate, the way to act inside the order called school.

It was necessary for Lux who was her master to make her learned the normal thing as a person.

「Then, in the end I have to be the one to tell her?」

「Yes. Perhaps it would be better for Lux-san to spend as much time together with Yoruka-san in the Academy while teaching her that. Airi will sulk if Lux-san get too intimate with her, so I ask you to please act with that in mind.」

「Noct keeps saying strange thing since some time ago, please stop it!」

Noct muttered that coolly, which was responded by Airi’s yell with a red face.

Lux observed their exchange warmly while thinking of a plan.

For the time being he promised Airi and Noct that he would report the progress to them every day and left the room.

He would teach Yoruka the importance of rule in the Academy and how to interact with students and teachers.

Lux was thinking of how to do that while doing his chores.

「But, not just class, even my year is different from Yoruka, how should I make a point of contact with her……?」

Even if he asked her to accompany him with his chores after school, she would be alone with only Lux, so there wasn’t really any meaning in doing that.

If possible it would be better if he got the chance to teach Yoruka through class lesson or living together.

「──My, isn’t this Lux-kun. You are making that kind of long face, has something happened again?」

「Ah……, good afternoon headmaster.」

While he was sweeping at the backdoor of the school building, a familiar face of a woman passed through.

She was the big sister of his childhood friend Philuffy, a woman of blooming age who was serving as headmaster here, Relie Aingram.

She who was his acquaintance since the past smiled friendlily ‘fufu’ at him.

「Don’t be like that, calling me headmaster at this place, it’s fine if you call me Relie-san familiarly you know?」

「That’s, normally isn’t it the reverse?」

Even though they were inside the Academy’s ground, she was like this.

Lux was smiling wryly at her informal attitude that was unthinkable for someone responsible for an academy of military cadets.

He also took the opportunity to try consulting her a little about the matter of Yoruka that was worrying him since some time ago.

「I see, certainly that method is interesting. In everything, one has to experience it first before being able to understand it.」

Unexpectedly, Relie was giving her endorsement to the plan of spending time together with Yoruka in the same environment.

「But, as expected it’s impossible. Our year is different in the first place, like that trying to have a school life with the same point of view──」

「It’s possible.」

The moment Lux scratched his head with a wry smile, such reply came to him.

「That’s right isn’t it, even if it’s Relie-san, as expected that is……. ──Wait, eeeeh!?」

「Let’s try it. If it’s also the request from none other than Lux, there is no way I can refuse it.」

Relie nodded powerfully along with a smile that was filled with confidence.

Thus due to a trivial thought and a terrifying coincidence, this uproar begin.

–

===Part 3===

An atmosphere of surprise and commotion was filling the classroom at the morning.

Inside the classroom of the Academy’s first year, the girls were making a stir in bewilderment.

Even Airi and Noct were stiffened with a conflicted expression.

「E, err……. Then for one week from now on, Lux-kun from the second year is going to be entrusted into this class. Everyone, su, surely you all are confused of various things but, please get along well with each other.」

No matter how anyone looked at it, the one who was the most bewildered was the female teacher in charge of the class.

Only a day after he consulted Relie.

A special schedule where Lux would receive class lesson for one week in the same first year class with Yoruka was realized very easily.

He was told that at the surface that this was for the first year to interact with male student in the prospect of turning the Academy into mixed school at the future.

This was an experiment for the first year students to experience that.

(No matter what, this is still too forcing it I think……)

In order for Yoruka who couldn’t adapt in the Academy to know about 『normal school life』, Lux too would really spend a week as first year together with her.

Naturally Lux would fall behind schedule with his own class and practice during that time. Regarding that, it was scheduled to cover that with the supplementary lessons after school next week.

It seemed that Celis, Krulcifer, and Philuffy would help him there. Krulcifer with the general class lesson, Celis with Drag-Ride practice, and Philuffy in the practical skill of hand-to-hand combat.

『Eei, I want to help out Lux in something too-!』

It seemed that Lisha yelled like that when she knew it, but that was another story.

And because of that, this attempt that could even be called as mad was hurriedly started, but speaking of Yoruka, the person in question herself──,

「I’m happy that we are able to be together. If it’s like this I can save the time to rush to Aruji-sama’s side when I sense danger.」

She was obviously the one who was the most unperturbed with this happening.

Far from feeling perturbed, she moved her desk to stick with Lux’s desk beside her and softly nestled her body on him.

「Uwah!?」

The warmth of skin and the softness of breast could be felt from above the uniform.

At the same time the feminine scent tickling his nose cavity made Lux perplexed.

Her upward gaze emitted a bewitching sensuality. Her body twisted as though inviting him.

Even though she wasn’t wearing that black outfit with high exposure rate, her behavior was enough to make a man’s reasoning melted into puddle.

「……What are you doing Yoruka-san!? This is classroom! Nii-san too, please don’t get lovestruckdere dere like that!」

Airi hurriedly leaned her body forward from the seat at opposite side and pulled at Lux’s arm.

「My? Are you jealous, Airi-san? It’s all right. I won’t take Aruji-sama away from you.」

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 06.jpg|thumb|right]]

「Tha, that’s not what I’m saying at all!? Please understand the time and place!」

Airi who normally should be acting like a sheltered young lady in the Academy was losing her self-control.

「……Say, Noct. Could it be that it was always like this in this class?」

Lux looked behind him with a complicated expression. At the seat right behind him, the Triad member nodded briskly.

「Yes. ……Is what I want to say, but, No. It’s more boisterous like this now that Lux-san has come.」

「…………」

He thought that Yoruka would be quieter if he was taking class at the same place with her, but it seemed it brought the opposite effect instead.

Yoruka’s abnormality was getting even more standing out because she was conscious of Lux’s existence.

The sudden happening of the only boy in the Academy coming to the first year class.

Right after the talk came out that Lux was coming here, the first year students turned a curious gaze at him and cheered joyfully, but in this situation where Yoruka was in confrontation against Airi, they were bewildered and watched quietly.

「Nii-san too, please scold her. You came here for that aren’t you?」

Prompted by his little sister whose tone had roughened when he noticed, Lux nodded.

「Yo, Yoruka, get away a bit from me. The class will begin soon.」

「Yes, Aruji-sama.」

Her expression flashed into a pure smile and she obediently followed his words.

As expected it appeared that she was absolutely obedient to Lux’s command.

When the scene settled down and the atmosphere relaxed, small voices could be heard from here and there.

「Hey, just now that girl, she called Lux-senpai with Aruji-sama──」

「Could it be, no it’s certainly that kind of relationship between the two of them.」

「…………」

He wondered what was with this atmosphere.

Even though he came in order to make Yoruka fit into the class, the commotion became bigger instead.

(Or rather, if I remember right, everyone doesn’t know about Yoruka’s circumstance in detail……)

The detail about Yoruka’s special circumstance was known only by small part of people. The headmaster Relie, the members of Syvalles, as well as the teachers.

The majority of the female students only heard that Yoruka was 『a surviving servant that had been serving Lux since the time of the old empire』.

Furthermore with what had happened just now, the students became even more curious about the relationship of the two.

While Lux was thinking of such thing, the teacher cleared her throat.

「The, then, we are starting our lesson. Open the text book──」

「……Oh, no.」

The matter of him receiving lesson in the first year students class was decided hurriedly, so he didn’t have the teaching materials for it.

When he thought of asking Airi to share her book with him, a text book already existed right in front of him.

「Here Aruji-sama. I will offer you mine.」

「Tha, thank you Yoruka──wait, what are you doing giving it wholly to me!? What about yours!?」

「It’s unnecessary for me to accomplish my duty, so it’s something fortunate that it can be of help for Aruji-sama.」

「…………」

Even Lux was troubled when she told him that with a cheerful smile.

「Err, that’s……. I’m happy with Yoruka’s feeling──but」

「Here Nii-san. I’ll show you mine.」

The moment Lux was hesitating of what to say, Airi brought her desk closer to him.

Thanks to that he was able to return Yoruka’s text book and safely……well, he couldn’t go as far to claim that, but even so the class resumed.

「Fuu……」

Lux was patting his chest in relief inside his heart, but beside him Airi was glaring at him reproachfully.

*Tap tap* Her finger was pointing at the corner of her notebook. A small message was written there for Lux.

『It will be scolding later for Nii-san』

「……Haah」

Lux hung his head down after reading that strong line with dripping ink while passing through the first class.

–

===Part 4===

He was worried what going to happen with his sudden change of classroom, but unexpectedly after that time was passing peacefully.

A somewhat restless atmosphere was flowing right after Lux arrived, but after seeing the confrontation between Yoruka and Airi, almost no student appeared to call out to Lux.

The students were observing the quarrel of the two while nonchalantly prompting at him. The atmosphere was reserved like that.

「Lux-senpai had participated in the tournament at the capital right? Please give me guidance at the practice.」

「Is the impression in the second year’s class different from here?」

「Which one is Lux-senpai’s type, a younger or older girl?」

There were juniors who were talking to him here and there, but Yoruak didn’t join into that conversation.

Rather, she was taking a step back and watching Lux from afar.

At the same time, Airi too was putting up her guard while stealing glances from the side.

Like this it was scary and the classmates were found it hard to make their move.

At time like this Lux was troubled at what he should do.

「Come to think of it, what is Lux-senpai’s hobby?」

Then, a student suddenly asked such question to him. There Lux went into offense.

「Err, I was doing nothing but chores so I don’t have anything like hobby but, what about you Yoruka?」

He abruptly addressed Yoruka who was some distance away.

It was his attempt to add Yoruka into the circle of conversation and familiarized her with her classmates, but,

「……I don’t really have anything like that.」

「Ah, I see……」

She flashed a bright smile and answered instantly.

Noct who saw that sighed quietly while Airi held her head.

However he wondered why.

Somehow, he felt a different impression that was different from usual from Yoruka’s answer.

「More importantly, you there, can I ask you to shift slightly more to the right? You block the window and I cannot prepare against attack from outside.」

「Ah, right. So, sorry.」

After Yoruka pointed out with a gentle tone, the girl who was standing near the window moved away from there.

It seemed that she was observing from some distance away was to be vigilant toward outside so that Lux wouldn’t get aimed by assassin.

「Say Yoruka……here is inside the Academy, so you don’t need to be that worried.」

「That’s also true. But, although it’s not zero but there is still a chance.」

「……Bu, but you see, right now is break time, talking with other friends──」

Please tell her more strongly.

The gaze from Airi with expression that seemed to be telling him that was painful.

Even so the current Lux was helpless to do anything throughout the morning class.

–

During the two days after that, Lux’s endeavor didn’t go well.

When he was taking lunch together with the first year students, 「This is a good chance so allow me to test the food for poison」 Yoruka said that and lightly ate Lux’s meal before presenting it to him, after that, even when Lux was leaving his seat when it was time to change clothes into the pilot suit, she would try to change together with him saying that it was for his protection, and on top of all that, at the time when Lux’s finger got cut by paper edge, she would put his finger into her mouth to disinfect it.

With such loyalty that made even Lux himself got red faced displayed in the open, the first year students who were watching from the side were getting heated up toward that stimulating exchange.

As the result──Yoruka wasn’t developing to open her heart to her classmate or even trying to protect the rule, rather it was as though she was charging fiercely through the path of deterioration.

……Strange.

Even though this was a plan for teaching Yoruka to be social, and yet her action was growing even worse by Lux coming to her side.

「Nii-san is naïve. Please warn her more severely.」

「Yes. I’m asking Lux-san too before all the blood vessels in Airi’s body burst.」

The lunch break at the third day, Airi and Noct finally told him that.

But, he wondered why.

Lux wasn’t really feeling like to do that.

「Um, certainly you two might be right but……」

Making use of his position as her master and restricted her action by commanding her.

Perhaps that was the shortest path.

However for some reason Lux was hesitating to do that.

*GOoOON* The sound of bell resounded inside the school building, telling the end of the lunch break.

The next class was Drag-Ride practice.

Airi who was a civil official candidate would have a different class. Because of that they would part here temporarily.

「Then Nii-san. Please be very, very careful to not do anything strange.」

「Right. Let’s go, Noct.」

Lux nodded at Airi’s reminder and stood up from his seat.

He hurried to the practice ground so that he wouldn’t be late for class.

–

===Part 5===

「Today, I have a little request for Yoruka.」

「My, what could it be? Aruji-sama doesn’t need to be that reserved. If it’s the command of no one else by Aruji-sama, I will obey it right away.」

Afternoon──in the middle of the practice ground.

It that place where the students who had changed into their pilot suit gathered, Lux instructed Yoruka in a certain matter.

「Can you not get too close to me in the middle of practice? That’s, as expected the visibility in this place is great, so there is no need to be that worried about my security.」

「──That, might be true.」

Yoruka nodded once with a serious face and showed a thinking gesture for a bit.

「But, I believe that we shouldn’t let our guard down, just in case. There is also various kinds of Abyss, the modus operandi of the enemy is also becoming ingenious.」

「Yes. But for today, won’t Yoruka teach your technique to everyone else? Of course, it’s okay if you only teach them what they can possibly do. I want you to pay attention not just at me, but to everyone else too.」

「…………」

Lux finally told her that clearly.

He wasn’t leaving her to her own independence, but urging her to cooperate with everyone else.

Yoruka was hesitating for a few seconds, but before long she nodded quietly.

「I understand. I’m not confident, but if it’s Aruji-sama’s command, then I’ll do it with pleasure.」

Lux felt slightly guilty seeing her figure responding to him with a smile.

He wondered if in the end Yoruka would be able to do it.

In the first place at the practice for the first year, Noct reported to him that Yoruka wasn’t able to even carry out a proper mock battle in a battle between pair.

It wasn’t simply because Yoruka was unable to match the pace of her partner.

Compared to a first year military cadet, Yoruka’s skill was too outstanding, she didn’t mesh well with her partner, and she also finished off her opponent instantly.

Of course, Divine Drag-Ride basically wasn’t used in practice, in exchange Yoruka was using a general purpose Drag-Ride Drake, but even so the difference in skill was still that wide.

(Even so, there is no other way but making her to give it a try.)

Just in case, Lux was observing Yoruka at the corner of his gaze so that he could follow up on her anytime while beginning his own practice too.

Confirmation of the basic motion, the fundamental of the basic motion.

Confirmation of weapon use, the combination of weapon and basic motion.

It was a class that was focused on practicing the basic that was aimed for first year student, so Lux was mainly giving advice to the other students.

He was teaching them courteously while frequently paying attention to Yoruka.

「──Because of that, consecutive attack in midair can be done like this.」

「E, even if you said that it can be done……」

「……Yes. In the first place, attacking once normally is the best that we can do.」

It seemed that Yoruka was trying to do her best in her own way, but it didn’t look like it was going well.

(However, it looks like she is doing her best just like I told her.)

Lux thought that it was a move in the right direction.

To begin with it was important to start first.

(Later, perhaps I should discuss it with Yoruka about what to do so she can give better advice.)

Lux was doing mock battle in pairs against the girls while thinking such thing. It was then his gaze suddenly met with Yoruka who was wearing Drake at some distance away from him.

「……Eh?」

Right after that──the gaze of Yoruka who was also doing mock battle at some distance away was moving slightly to the side.

It happened in the situation when each of them was doing their own respective mock battle in a form that was like real battle.

It was a special situation inside the spacious practice ground, where four mock battles were carried out simultaneously.

The battle area of each was divided by lines, they were all taking enough distance from each other, but rarely a trouble like stray shot would occur.

This time a Wyvern that was training at the neighboring area got flipped by Cannon’s impact and caused a situation where it was flying horizontally toward Lux who was some distance away.

「Lux-senpai-!?」

The yell of female students could be heard from the audience seat.

If it was an energy light bullet, the barrier would block it, it couldn’t block the Drag-Ride’s frame itself.

But, if it was the defensive ability of Lux who had the nickname Weakest Undefeated at the capital’s tournament, he would be able to react properly even at this unexpected situation.

(It’s fine. I can dodge──no)

How to safely catch the first year girl who got sent flying?

During less than two seconds, Lux had the composure to think that far──but,

「……-!? Yoruka, don’t!? That’s──」

A motion that was suddenly occurring at the corner of his eyes caused Lux to spontaneously yell.

Perhaps seeing that the Drag-Ride that was sent flying was going to collide with Lux, Yoruka who was fighting at the neighboring area drove her Drake and flew in between.

「KYAAAAAH……!?」

Lux thought to stop her, but he didn’t make it in time.

The Blade that Yoruka swung repelled away the Drag-Ride of the girl who was flying toward Lux midway, and it struck the ground.

「──!?」

‘Oh no.’ Lux felt regret, but it was already too late.

「The student there! What are you doing!? Slashing at student who was sent flying by inertia is──」

「I was only protecting Aruji-sama.」

Yoruka answered like that to the male instructor who noticed only just now with an expression that wasn’t regretful at all.

Lux and Noct hurriedly explained the situation, but most of the students there didn’t understand the situation correctly.

A student who only might collided with Lux was purposefully struck down.

The majority of the students surely interpreted it like that.

「To think, that it would become like this……」

After that, Yoruka’s action was criticized by the instructors as a dangerous act, and she was made to write a written apology.

The third day passed amidst the incident that made Lux let out a long sigh.

–

===Part 6===

「Haa……. Do I really have to say it just as expected?」

A night had passed after the aforementioned incident, it was the fourth day.

It seemed that Yoruka was scolded harshly by the teachers, but it seemed Yoruka didn’t put up with it like usual.

He understood that her personality was like that since the beginning, but as expected, it couldn’t stay like this.

『Nii-san. Please stop stalling and scold her already. Tell her not to act excessively for Nii-san’s sake and think of the surrounding, scold her harshly. If she won’t follow it, then please punish her. If even after that she won’t listen to what she was told, at that time──』

She should be made to leave the Academy while she still hadn’t caused any bigger problem.

That would be the best path for the Academy and Yoruka. Airi who knew about the incident told him that.

Certainly Lux also understood about the necessity of that, but──.

「A punishment huh……」

Honestly, it was troubling.

Even though he wasn’t good at scolding other people, now he had to do something like punishing other people.

When he was entrusted with taking care of a selfish child in one of his chores, he gave a verbal warning, but as expected he never raised his hand toward the child.

「Furthermore, Yoruka is a girl one year younger than me……」

It was difficult to give a punishment that wasn’t just a mere violence, he didn’t have any good idea for that.

Even so, not doing anything would be just escaping from responsibility.

If he only wished to grant Yoruka a place to belong in the new kingdom while not having the motivation to get actually involved in her problem, it would be extremely irresponsible of him as her master.

Even so, for some reason Lux didn’t feel any motivation to punish Yoruka strongly.

「Kuh……, I’m no good like this. If I don’t properly chastise Yoruka──」

When Lux was muttering that while working in the corridor after school,

「My, what does Aruji-sama mean by that?」

「Uwaaaaah!? ──Wait, Yoruka!? Since when you were there!?」

Lux jumped in surprise when a voice addressed him suddenly from behind.

When he turned around, behind him a girl in black outfit was standing with a gentle smile on her face.

「Yes. Just now, I heard the story from Airi-san. I was told that Aruji-sama is looking for me.」

Lux took a deep breath even while feeling surprised, then he directed a serious gaze at the girl in front of him.

「Err……that’s, I have something to talk with you. I cannot speak it here, so when my chores are over, if possible at a place where there are no other people──」

「Is that so? Then, I will sesarch for a place that we might be able to borrow.」

「Ri, right, please.」

Like that, Lux parted with her for the moment and then he let out a sigh.

If possible he wanted to only use words, if that didn’t work then he would use other way.

He would punish her and correct her mistake properly as her master.

「I have to manage somehow no matter what──」

Lux resolved himself in a corner of his mind while continuing his chores.

–

===Part 7===

And then, at night.

He had finished taking dinner and bath. It was when the time was moving into the period for sleeping in the girl dormitory.

Lux had received a message from Yoruka that was told to him through Noct. He headed to the underground prison inside the Academy’s ground following the message.

Underground prison──.

When Lux came to this Academy for the first time, he was misunderstood as a peeping tom and was put inside there.

He was told that it seemed that place was what Yoruka chose by herself.

The place was dark and cold. It wasn’t suited for talking. He wondered if there was a reason why she was choosing such place purposefully.

Lux was thinking of such thing while going down the stair to the underground.

When he opened the wooden door, he saw the iron bars at the other side and the silhouette of Yoruka inside it.

The moonlight was faintly shining in from the upper window, but the room was gloomy and he couldn’t see well.

Just, it felt like Yoruka’s expression was different from usual.

「I’ve been waiting, Aruji-sama.」

Her voice was gentle, filled with deep affection.

Her peculiar trait, her asymmetrically colored eyes were shining inside the darkness.

「Yoruka……do you understand what is it I’m going to talk about?」

Lux said that with a serious tone so that he didn’t look like he was angry.

Then Yoruka’s gaze dropped to the floor, and she murmured somewhat seductively.

「Yes, I know. It’s about how I went against Aruji-sama’s command isn’t it? I had heard from Airi-san. That Aruji-sama is going to punish me.」

She went against Lux’s instruction in the practice ground and went near him.

She tried to protect Lux who was approached by danger with excessive force and did a dangerous act against other girls.

「I’m not that angry, but even so I have to scold you. If you won’t listen about how you should act in the Academy even after I told you, then at that time──」

Lux hesitated at the end of his sentence.

Yoruka spoke the answer at that opening.

「I will be punished──is that it? It’s fine, I have resolved myself.」

Right after Yoruka replied so, the lightning inside the prison was lit up.

At that moment when the darkness was cleared slightly, Lux’s head froze.

「Yes. But I──……wait, EEEEEEEEEEEEH!?」

A surprised scream echoed inside the prison.

Yoruka’s appearance was mostly naked.

In contrast with her glossy black hair, her white skin was bewitchingly standing out.

Below she was only wearing a piece of panty and a ribbon that was tying her hair.

From the leather choker under her chin, a small dark grey chain was hanging down, both her hands were handcuffed.

Her moderately big breasts were sandwiched by her own arms, emphasizing the bulges.

It was as though she was a beautiful salve girl imprisoned inside a jail waiting to receive humiliation.

Such abnormal scene was unfolding before Lux’s eyes.

「Wha, wha-wha-wha-wha-wha-what are you doing Yoruka!? Just what in the world this──!?」

Lux immediately backed away and yelled with a red face.

「I heard that Aruji-sama would bestow me a punishment, so I prepared various things. ──Now, please be compassionate.」

Yoruka said that while handing him a whip. No matter how he looked, her expression wasn’t that of someone who would be punished.

Her cheeks were flushed, ‘haa haa’ sweet breath that was deliriously feverish were slipping out from her mouth.

She was anticipating, intoxicated, and excited with what would happen after this.

She was demanding punishment from her master with such bewitching expression.

「No, not that, isn’t this strange in various senses!? What’s with this whip!? Why are there this many candles!? Other than that, there is also something that looks like a stand for crucifixion!?」

There was also a wooden horse behind her that he didn’t know what it would get used for, but the part that was for sitting was shaped like triangle.

By the way, it seemed Yoruka discovered these tools from a sealed storage room.

Originally this Academy was also a military facility of the old empire, so perhaps they were used for interrogation in the past.

But, as expected it was unforeseen that such things would show up here.

「Now, Aruji-sama. Please punish me. Disgrace me, hit me with that whip, drip candle on me, please discipline me.」

「──!?」

Yoruka twirled around and put both her handcuffed hands on the cold stone wall.

And then she slowly pushed out his butt that was only covered by a single piece of panty toward him.

At the same time she looked back at him with a flushed smile. Lux stiffened with his hand still holding the whip.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 color 3.jpg|thumb|right]]

‘Wha, wha-wha-wha-wha-what to do?

Although it is Yoruka herself who wished for this, is it really fine for me to give this kind of punishment?

No wait, in the first place will this become punishment for Yoruka?

Or rather, if it got exposed that I’m doing something like this in the Academy, I think this is exactly the thing that would make someone get expulsed.’

But, the sweet temptation for Yoruka who was pleading for punishment by herself caused Lux’s heart to beat painfully. His head was getting hazily blank.

「……-!? Wai-, I remember that I have a business! You tidy up this place properly later-!」

Lux somehow managed to say just that and rushed up through the stair and retreated outside the building.

He was gasping for breath while his shoulders dropped in dejection.

「Perhaps, this is a little bit beyond me……」

It was also hard to imagine that Yoruka would change because she got punished, but he never imagined that she would go that far.

Or rather, it even felt like that Yoruka herself was wishing for that.

He believed that she wasn’t causing the incident this time because she wanted to get punished but──.

「Haa, what should I do……」

Lux looked up at the moon from the courtyard and let out a sigh.

At this rate, sooner or later Yoruka might be forced to leave the Academy.

Perhaps ordering her to not have anything to do him at all anymore within the Academy was also one choice.

「However, I──」

「Thank you for your hard work today, Lux-san.」

「……Noct?」

Right after Lux muttered to himself, the girl who was his junior appeared from behind him.

Noct who was also cooperating with him in the matter this time continued her words with her usual calm expression.

「Yes. I had something I was a bit concerned with and did investigation in the Drag-Ride hangar. From how Lux-san looked, it seems that the punishment for Yoruka didn’t go well.」

「It’s pathetic, but as expected such punishment was──」

Lux recalled the lascivious scene just now and his cheeks reddened.

But, with a calm expression Noct continued with her bland and quiet words.

「Are you two unable to understand each other? Or else, Lux-san felt as though you are unable to grasp her true feeling at all and cannot understand her?」

「…………」

Lux fell silent when Noct hit the bull’s eye.

Certainly that was what he was worrying about.

「Perhaps that is so. She isn’t suited with school life. If thinking about the interest of both parties, perhaps it would be better if she drop out of the Academy. But──」

Noct suddenly changed her tone and stared straight at Lux’s eyes.

「I have obtained just one material to know about her true feeling. It shouldn’t be too late to make the decision even after discussing about it with her.」

Noct said that and presented something to Lux. It was a written report about a weapon’s repair that she obtained from a mechanic in the Drag-Ride hangar.

「This is──!?」

Lux saw it and held his breath spontaneously.

The truth of the commotion this time was written there.

–

===Part 8===

The next day.

The fifth day where Lux was spending time together with Yoruka and others in the first year classroom──the last day. Then after school.

Yoruka was quieter than usual when in the classroom. In order to talk with her, Lux borrowed a parlor of the school building.

*Knock knock* When Lux heard the knocking sound, he invited her inside.

His heart was beating fast from wondering if she would come with an amazing appearance again, but she was wearing her usual black clothes.

「Good evening, Yoruka.」

「Thank you for your hard work today, Aruji-sama. What business do you have with me today?」

Her appearance stood out under the lamp’s light.

Her asymmetrically colored eyes, her black hair, her smooth white skin.

The air of the young man’s servant who possessed a bewitching beauty was different from usual.

「That’s, there is something that I want to ask……it’s about the incident the day before yesterday.」

「Yes. I understand. I will accept any kind of punishment willingly. Even if it’s expulsion from this Academy──」

Yoruka responded immediately with a smile that didn’t regret anything.

But, Lux’s words were different.

「──I’m sorry I didn’t notice, what happened at that time.」

「Yes……?」

Yoruka tilted her head with an astonished expression that she rarely showed.

「You hit away the Wyvern flying toward me with the intention to avoid incident right? Because you understood that I was planning to catch that girl’s Drag-Ride, you went to help to avoid the worst case from happening.」

「…………」

「There was a report from the mechanic in the Drag-Ride hangar. The base of the Blade that the girl who got blown away was holding had a crack on it that was hard to see. Perhaps it was fractured because it received a strong impact. If I caught her at that time, the blade might break from the impact. It was possible the fragment could stab me. That was why, you tried to prevent that right?」

「…………」

Certainly Yoruka was worrying about Lux’s safety, but when he gave her a command, she would entrust it to him to a certain degree.

As expected, there was a reason why at that time she reacted overly.

Even Lux didn’t notice it until Noct told him.

「──It’s not something that Aruji-sama has to apologize for. It’s the fact that I broke your order.」

Yoruka made a troubled smile and muttered that.

「Rather than that, why didn’t Aruji-sama tell me to keep away from you during these few days, just like your younger sister advised? I’m wondering about that.」

‘So she asked’, Lux smiled wryly inside his heart.

It was quite dangerous to keep a secret from this girl who was able to erase her presence.

「If Aruji-sama told me stop guarding me, don’t fuss about me, just ignore me──if Aruji-sama only told me anything like that, I would do so as you commanded. And yet, Aruji-sama didn’t say anything. Why is that?」

「Because, if I do that, surely it would be harsh for Yoruka.」

Yoruka asked Lux while tilting her head. In respond to that, Lux smiled with a lonely look.

「It’s the only thing that Yoruka feel you want to do so much. Telling you to not do it is the same like denying you something that you think you can do. That’s why, I cannot just one-sidedly tell Yoruka to stop when it’s something that you do because you like it.」

「…………」

This girl decided that herself was a toll and served Lux who was her master.

He gave her his opinion and order in regard to her method and the detail.

But, giving an order to her to stop doing that act itself, that was the only thing that he didn’t want to do no matter what.

Continuously being an even better tool due to their contract as master and servant.

That was the only connection possessed by Yoruka who was said that she 『didn’t possess human heart』. Lux didn’t give that order because he knew that.

「But still, if something like this time happen, tell me properly. Surely you were covering for me so that it won’t become my miss, but I won’t understand something like a weapon is in the verge of breaking if you don’t tell me. That’s why, can you just promise me to do that from here on?」

「──Yes. I swear, Aruji-sama.」

Yoruka formed a faint smile on her lips, and then she reverently kneeled and bowed to him.

With that, the case this time was concluded.

「……Haa, it can’t be helped.」

The moment Lux thought that, there was a presence outside the door that made a voice.

The presence entered inside the parlor. It was the two girls who were deeply involved with the case this time.

「Airi!? Also Noct too, why are you two──」

「Because it’s Nii-san who is really soft on girl that we are talking about here, so there is no way we can entrust this to you isn’t that right? That’s why, we only came to check on the situation for a bit.」

「Yes. Though I think you can just say it honestly that you are worried about the two of them.」

「Please just stay quiet Noct-!?」

Airi was flustered to hide her embarrassment, then she turned back toward Yoruka and,

「Well, at the very least I understand that you are really taking action for Nii-san’s sake. So just for this time, I’ll specially forgive you. Also──」

Airi coughed once and then continued.

「Just this once, I’ll become your friend only for form’s sake. Because if I don’t do that, it doesn’t look like you will be able to go through the school life properly.」

「Yes. I also feel the same. I too am not good in social relations but, best regards.」

「……Is it alright, Aruji-sama?」

「Yes. I’m also requesting you, please become these two’s friend.」

After Lux smiled, Yoruka quietly stared at the face of the two girls.

「Please take care of me. I don’t understand anything about what I should do but──」

Yoruka’s words were like usual.

Even so, it might be a step forward just from having her recognizing other as friend like this.

「That’s great.」

Lux let out a sigh of relief, but right after that, Yoruka suddenly turned her gaze toward him.

She quietly drew close to him and her finger stroked his chest. Then she smiled bewitchingly at him.

「But, it’s a bit unfortunate. Even though this time I was holding expectation that Aruji-sama will personally punish me.」

「-……!? Tha, that’s, this time there was that after all……, as expected next time──」

「Nii-san want to do it if there is a chance? That kind of indecent punishment, to Yoruka-san?」

The moment Lux spoke ambiguously, Airi whispered smilingly with shadow covering her eyes.

「Wait, why do you know about that!? Even though it was only me who went there!?」

「Yes. We helped out with the tidying up. I thought that it wasn’t Lux-san’s hobby but──the nature of man is something deep.」

「You are wrong-!? I only wanted to say 『next time let’s choose a different way of punishment』, that’s all!」

「My? Does Aruji-sama think up of a way to better disgrace me than that? Then, right away──」

「That’s why!? I’m telling you that’s not iiiiit!?」

For some reason, even Yoruka joined up Airi and Noct at teasing him.

The first interaction that was fitting for fellow friends was created between the girls.

==Episode 7 Triad Chapter – The Chore Prince’s Rest Day==

===Part 1===

「Please wake up, master──」

There was the sensation of his body being shaken.

The indifferent voice of a girl and her breathing were gently tickling Lux’s ear.

「……It’s quite hard to wake you up. I heard from Airi that Lux-san is someone who has no problem waking up early though.」

(Eh……?)

Lux was harboring a small doubt inside his warm drowsiness.

From what his sleepy eyes briefly glanced, he didn’t know who this girl was.

But, the girl’s tone had a trait that was familiar to him.

「Perhaps it’s my method to wake him up that is bad? Then, I’ll try imitating Airi. Onii-chan, please wake up.」

It was a quiet voice that sounded calm and had no intonation.

Lux had recollection of this peculiar way of talking in roundabout way that was somewhat different from his little sister Airi who acted like a respectable young lady.

When he slowly opened his heavy eyelids, he could see that girl’s face.

Lux felt relieved and his tension slackened, but at that moment an intense out of place feeling assaulted him.

「Something is different. Please wake up, Lux-san──」

「……Wait, Noct! What are you doing here-!?」

Lux leaped up in a flash from his bed and questioned the girl in front of him.

His consciousness instantly woke up.

The girl who was his junior in this Academy──his little sister’s best friend, and a member of the famous trio in the Academy──the Triad, was standing there as though it was only natural.

The girl with black hair and deep green eyes slightly opened her eyes wide, but her usual composure immediately returned and she quietly took a step back.

「Yes. Good morning, master.」

Noct softly closed her eyes and bowed toward Lux.

「Ah, that, good morni──……not that! Just what are you doing here!?」

「Just as Lux-san see, I only came to wake you up though?」

「No, that’s not what I meant. More importantly your appearance──?」

Yes,

He didn’t notice that the girl before him was Noct for a moment was caused by her outfit.

She was wearing a maid headdress and a cotton dress with black basic tone.

The maid appearance with pure white apron that gave a sense of cleanliness really suited her.

Even though her figure was enveloped with graceful elegance, her sex appeal could also be vaguely felt, causing his heart to spontaneously skip a beat.

However Lux stared fixedly at her, wondering just why she was dressing like that.

「No. Unfortunately, I cannot answer the wish of the perverted master who wants the skirt’s length to be shortened.」

「you’re wrong!? What kind of person Noct is setting me up inside your mind!? Tha, that’s not it, why are you dressing like that──」

「Yes. Before explaining, first I recommend master to wash your face. The breakfast will still be some time ahead. Sharis and Tillfur are already waiting outside.」

Noct obstinately didn’t answer Lux’s question and she prompted him indifferently.

「Eh……?」

When Lux opened his room’s curtain while still wearing his sleepwear, he could see Tillfur below wearing casual clothing in front of the dormitory’s door.

When she noticed Lux, she looked up at him with her bright smile and,

「Lux-chi, morniiing!」

She waved her hand at him cheerfully.

「…………」

Lux responded to her with an awkward smile and he recalled the plan for today. He turned around.

「Noct, you see.」

「Yes. What is it, master.」

「I completely don’t understand why Noct is dressing like that.」

Incidentally, it was also a puzzle why she was calling him master instead of the usual 「Lux-san」.

「Yes. Could it be, master wish to help you changing clothes?」

「I cannot change clothes in front of a girl who is my junior, that’s why get out for now please!?」

After Lux yelled with flushed cheeks, Noct listened to his order with a slightly disappointed face.

Lux let out a long sigh at the morning that gave him the premonition of a flurried day.

–

===Part 2===

「──Then in the end, today the requests from everyone else were gone?」

Ten-odd minutes later after the uproar of his waking up.

Lux who changed into his uniform and went outside was being shaken inside the small coach.

As expected, the members of Triad were riding together with him.

The oldest one and the leader, the third year student, Sharis.

The bright mood maker, the second year student, Tillfur.

And then, the calm and quiet best friend of his little sister, Noct. These three people.

「Sorry to spring this to you out of nowhere. Perhaps you are taken aback because the chores requests are suddenly disappearing, but we too wanted to surprise you.」

Sharis who was sitting beside Lux chuckled at his question.

Today was a rest day for him after so long.

In the Academy that was nurturing Drag-Knights, the daily schedule could caused fatigue to pile up easier than expected.

Thus, in the case the students used Drag-Ride consecutively over and over, sometimes a rest period that was called as rest day would be especially prepared for the students.

At present, Lux was receiving various requests from the students and staffs in the Academy, but normally he couldn’t fulfill all of them because of the great number.

Thus today Lux promised to go get the piling up requests from Tillfur who was managing the requests from the students, but──.

「Yes. The works that are the portion for today had been done beforehand altogether by us Triad. Of course, we avoided the requests that can only be done by Lux-san and collected it for you to be done later.」

It seemed that they had planned and carried it out from before this.

「I have talked a bit with Tillfur, but it appear that you are working a bit too much everyday. You planned to work even at this rare rest day right? That’s why today as your close friends, we formed a plan so that Lux-kun can properly rest──that’s how it is.」

「……That’s, I’m really happy hearing that. But, everyone, your appearance──?」

Lux nodded in understanding at Sharis’s words while asking.

Lux was in his uniform like usual, but the appearance of the Triad who were accompanying him was all over the place for some reason.

Sharis was wearing a dashing butler uniform that he wasn’t used to seeing.

Tillfur was wearing a cute casual clothes with high exposure rate for autumn.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 color 2.jpg|thumb|right]]

Noct was in chic and straight maid appearance the same like before.

「This is for the amusement after we arrive at my villa.」

「Ha, haa……」

Sharis’s smile was filled with implication. Lux could only respond with an expression that was completely at loss for words.

She was fundamentally someone with leadership capacity and good with looking after other people, but she was strangely a festival lover and tended to act theatrically, or something like that.

She formed the team called Triad and purposefully volunteered to act as the Academy’s vigilance committee. There were also good times like when Lux was enrolled into the Academy at first, together with Lisha she planned the welcome party for him.

「But, why are we going as far as going out?」

A simple question suddenly surfaced in his mind.

「If it’s for me to rest, then isn’t it fine even if do it in the Academy──?」

Sharis smiled proudly when he asked her that.

「Fufuh. It looks like we know about Lux-kun better than you know yourself.」

「Lux-chi. Even if it’s a rest day you won’t have anything to do after all, and when a request from someone came to you, you will surely accept it. Not just the dorm mother, the other girls will also come to you with requests for sure.」

「Yes. Master need to learn the option called 『I refuse』 for a bit more, and then please actually apply it.」

「…………」

Sharis smiled wryly, while Tillfur and Noct turned a fixed stare at him and muttered that.

(I, I cannot deny it……)

Honestly, he was aware of that himself.

It appeared, these girls who were being considerate of Lux seeing how many requests coming at him were in the right.

The coach the four were riding was running along with gentle rocking.

Amidst the calm early morning air where people had only just gotten waking up, Lux was being shook by the coach’s rocking while feeling a subtle guilt as though he was skipping off work.

–

===Part 3===

「──We have been waiting for your arrival. Thank you for your work, Sharis-ojousama.」

The residence district of Cross Field’s second block.

In front of the pure white big mansion that had garden and pond in it, the guards and maids were welcoming their arrival.

「This is the house used by my family members like my father or relatives when they come to Cross Field. But today it’s completely reserved for you and us.」

Lux reconfirmed once more, that the girls in the Academy were fundamentally noble young ladies as expected.

Especially Sharis, even among the Triad, she was the daughter of the vice commander of the new kingdom’s military, so perhaps this was only natural.

「Sorry for the trouble. Leave the rest to us. We only need one guard for the outside.」

「Yes. Please take care.」

The maids and guards bowed in respond to Sharis’s thanks, then they left.

「Eh──?」

The servants of the house where they were going to spend their time at after this were going home early for some reason.

Lux tilted his head wondering what was the meaning of this. Then Sharis who was wearing butler uniform walked ahead and opened the door for him.

「Now, welcome. Lux-dono, please take a rest peacefully for today here.」

Lux smiled wryly at Sharis’s excessively theatrical gesture.

「Could it be, everyone is dressed like that because……」

「Yes. For this whole day, we will take care of Lux-san as your servants.」

「Waaa, how envious. To be able to be accompanied by three girls who are this cuteee. ……Something like that, that’s why, Lux-chi too don’t hold back at all okay?」

Noct who nodded indifferently and Tillfur who gave him a thumb up cheerfully.

「We are finally inviting you for a break after much trouble. Doing it normally won’t be interesting right? You are a former prince after all. I thought that this kind of idea won’t be bad occasionally.」

「……Because of that, Sharis-senpai dressed as butler like that?」

「Well yeah. There was that servant of missy Krulcifer, Alterize wasn’t it? I also want to try dressing like her at aleast once. Does it suit me?」

「Then, Noct is──」

「In the first place my background is from the family of servants that are serving Sharis’s family──the Baltshift house. This is my primary appearance outside the Academy.」

「…………Why is it only Tillfur who is wearing casual clothes?」

It was only his girl classmate who was wearing casual clothing that consisted of black innerwear that was covered with sleeveless tunic

Her short pants had two stylish belts coiling around, and her wrists were adorned with slender rings.

It was an appearance that was fitting for the lively Tillfur, but her healthy shoulders and thighs that were boldly exposed felt defenseless somehow. It made his heart beat really fast.

「It won’t be fun even if there are two people dressed as maid see. And so, my role is as the young lady who is Lux-chi’s playmate, how’s that?」

Seeing Tillfur winking at him in delight, Lux was convinced.

「In the end, everyone is simply doing whatever you want isn’t it!?」

After gathering breath for a moment, he retorted with his all.

「Fuu, it can’t be helped that we got found out.」

Sharis shrugged and responded with a cheerful laugh.

Really, this trio was really interesting and troubling.

However, somehow he was also feeling a bit amused.

This kind of 『playing』 with friends of the same generation was something he had never done until now after all.

Until now, Lux had no friend who would do something like this for him.

「But, our feeling that wish to entertain you is the real thing. That’s why, right, we will give you the command right to make one request to each of us. Just say any demand that you like.」

「Command right, ……is it?」

「By the way, it’s a right that is only for today. You have to use it up properly okay?」

These girls who were his friends would accept Lux’s personal command.

Honestly speaking, it was an act that Lux found it the most difficult to do, but now that it had come to this, going along with it was only proper.

While Lux was thinking of what he should request, Sharis who was standing beside him suddenly smiled mischievously and whispered into Lux’s ear.

「……But, please be moderate with perverted wish okay? After all we too are still innocent virgin. It doesn’t feel like we will be able to respond to your expectation well.」

「What are you saying right in the morning!? Ma, making that kind of request, I’m not even think──」

Lux went red until his ears instantly and yelled.

「You heard that both of you! It seems Lux-kun is still pure at heart you know? Let’s entertain him without any worry!」

Sharis showed a congenial smile and said that toward Tillfur and Noct.

「Wait, just what are you ascertaining from me!/」

「Aa, I’m glaad. There is also that Yoruka girl after all, so recently I’m feeling a bit uneasy you knooow」

For some reason Tillfur was patting down her chest looking relieved from the bottom of her heart.

「Yes. I think I can also make a good report to Airi.」

「Why are you taking memo like that!? Stop it!」

Lux spontaneously yelled seeing Noct writing smoothly using feather pen on the paper in her hand.

「Now, let’s quickly prepare breakfast. Lux-kun, after choosing coffee or tea, just relax easily there.」

「Please don’t behave like a servant as though you only just remember about it!」

Lux was escorted inside the villa with such lively mood.

–

===Part 4===

After the four finished their breakfast, they enjoyed a light after meal rest.

Lux proposed to help out with tidying up like washing plates and so on, but Noct who was in charge of the housework denied him gently.

「Master, please rest at ease.」

「No, it’s fine to call me Lux just like usual……or rather, is there a meaning in this role distribution?」

Somehow, it would feel more relaxing for Lux if they interacted with him like usual, so he spontaneously said that.

「There is. Lux-kun was chosen as princess Lizsharte’s knight. It doesn’t matter even if you are a former imperial family of the old empire or a criminal──when you obtained that title, in the future there is a high possibility that you too will have subordinates. It will be fine if you think of this as rehearsal for that.」

Sharis in her butler uniform was replying like that from right behind the sofa where Lux was sitting.

Her words themselves might be indeed correct.

But……, somehow it also felt like it was only the surface reason.

「Thaat’s how it is, it’s fine to use us without reservation for killing time you know? Even though I look like this, in regards to playing I’m more able than any other.」

Tillfur puffed up her chest proudly. Lux smiled wryly seeing that.

In the end, it seemed like this was a really loose master and servant relationship.

「I guess, thank you. But, right now I have no request yet I think.」

「Lux-chi, normally what are you doing in your holiday? Like when you were still a prince, or before you came to our Academy.」

「Hmmmm……」

Lux hesitated to answer Tillfur’s question.

Honestly speaking, he couldn’t really remember.

When he was still living at imperial court, he only had the memory of playing with Philuffy, after that he stretched himself thin with Drag-Ride practice or studying.

In his life of chores after the coup d’etat, he had no memory other than sleeping because of his fatigue in his holiday.

Speaking of holiday for Lux, his impression about it was instead the time of working in service business.

「Then, how about you spend your time today for your hobby?」

Sharis gave an advice while Lux was crossing his arms and pondering.

But, Lux could only smile stiffly.

「I, cannot remember. If I’m forced to say, then searching for odd job’s tool or something──」

「……Uwah, so you used even your free time for your chores.」

Tillfur showed a twitching expression at Lux’s answer.

「Yes. It seems that Lux-san is ill. The chores nature has been completely instilled into your very bone.」

「Cruel-!?」

「Pardon my rudeness master. My true feeling unconsciously slipped out.」

「…………」

‘What’s going on with the thing about these three entertaining me……?’

While Lux was hurt by Noct’s words, Sharis suddenly talked from behind Lux.

「Lux-kun. What is called hobby is something that you discover. Was there anything that attract your personal interest while you were playing or working in the past?」

「Eerrr……」

Even if she told him that, he couldn’t remember anything.

「Uwaa……. Sometimes Lux-chi will give off feeling like that but──, could it be you have never thought about your own enjoyment at all?」

「N, no such thing──but」

Even though he tried to deny it in panic, he was shocked of himself who couldn’t deny it somewhere inside.

「Master. The cleaning up is finished.」

While they were talking like that, the maidNoct who finished the clean up came to his side.

In the end they couldn’t decide what to do. The three sat together on the sofa.

「…………」

When Lux was falling silent with a troubled look, the Triad began discussing in whispers.

Before long it appeared they reached a conclusion. Sharis clapped Lux’s shoulder lightly.

「Yosh, the schedule today is decided.」

「Eh……?」

「Let’s stimulate the feeling of enjoying spare time that Lux-kun has completely forgotten. ──And so, we will have you accompany us in our hobby today. Is that fine?」

「Ye, yes!」

Lux spontaneously nodded at Shari’s confident invitation.

After that the four immediately arranged their appearance and departed to the center of second block’s center.

–

===Part 5===

「──Then first, will you accompany me with my hobby?」

The place they were heading with Sharis’s recommendation was a corner where there were a lot of shops lining up even in the commercial district.

There was a shop there that although small, it was standing with a high class feeling. When they entered, a mysterious smell was drifting their way.

Colorful glass jars were lined up on the shelves. Even just the containers looked fairly pricey.

「This shop, could it be──?」

「Oh, have Lux-kun came to a similar shop like this before?」

Sharis who said that took one of the small jar and opened the lid.

She lightly soaked a paper strip inside it and then presented it to him. Lux immediately understood what it was.

「──Is this, perfume?」

「Perfume, then there is also pomade. I like the rose aroma, but it’s quiet expensive, and if you aren’t careful with the amount, it will only smell gaudy, so there is also a trick in using it.」

「Syvalles’s training will make you sweat a lot, so this kind of thing is really useful you knoow?」

「Yes. I and Tillfur also have Sharis to choose different perfume and pomade for each of us.」

「Hee……」

Lux though it unexpected inside his heart.

He knew that Sharis liked rose, and because of that she preferred perfume and pomade of that fragrance, but he didn’t know that Tillfur and Noct also received theirs from her.

「Well, we aren’t using it as frequently as Sharis thouugh. But we will when we want to dress up occasionally.」

「Is that so……」

He felt a bit embarrassed that he had never noticed until now.

Perhaps the other girls who somehow smell good were also actually fussing about it in the back.

(It’s really hard for girl huh.)

Lux was in admiration, at the same time he became curious with the perfume of the girls and approached near them. There Tillfur took distance from him in panic.

「──Wait, don’t sniff our scent nonchalantly like that!? Lo, look, we are taking care of it so it will be all right! But there is still the slightest chance of something going wrong isn’t it!?」

「So, sorry-……!」

What kind of slightest chance could it be?

Lux thought questioningly inside his heart, but surely it was rude to approach and sniff a girl.

「Master too still have things to learn.」

When Lux apologized in fluster, Noct muttered that while presenting to him two small jars.

Tillfur used orange perfume and pomade.

And it seemed Noct was using lavender aroma, she allowed him to sniff each of the jar’s scent.

The perfumes perfectly suited the image of the lively and cheerful Tillfur, and the calm and composed Noct.

「──Now then, I want to present a perfume to Lux-kun too. Try sniffing various aroma and test which one you like. If you use it well, your stock as man will increase further you know?」

「I understand. I’ll give it a try.」

Lux’s expression broke into a relieved smile at Sharis’s consideration.

He had done various things through his chores, but he hadn’t experienced something like this, so it felt fresh.

「Actually I also want you to try cosmetic too. If it is matched with the cross-dressing you did before, I think it will surely become useful for disguise but──」

「──I absolutely don’t want to do that!」

Lux who got his previous trauma revived instantly refused with all his might.

In the end he chose a lemongrass perfume and then they headed to the next shop.

–

===Part 6===

「Yahoo! I have contacted beforehand but, do you got free time?」

Next they visited a shop of ornament that Tillfur’s relative was managing.

The inside of the shop gave an antique feeling, various accessories were lining up everywhere.

「My? You are bringing your friends again.」

A female shopkeeper with elegant atmosphere welcomed Lux and co with a smile.

It seemed that Tillfur’s family had an artisan background, they had their main store in the capital which seemed to be really famous.

「At Lilmit main store, they are making goods that are dedicated for the kingdom, like noble’s family crest, the arm band of the new kingdom’s military, collar badge, and so on. A part of those items manufacturing has been requested to us since the era of the old empire.」

「Yes. The three of us getting acquainted with each other mainly began from that connection too.」

Sharis was born in a famous family of knight, while Noct was from the family of servants that served Sharis’s house.

And then, Tillfur was the daughter of craftsman who came and went to receive work order from the military.

They were each brought by their parents to work since they were childhood and encountered each other, and because their residences were close to each other at the time, they became close.

They were childhood friends from ten years ago, and even now they were really close to each other.

Even though their ages were different from each other──, and then even though strictly speaking the relationship between Sharis and Noct was that of a master and servant, they called each other without honorific. It seemed that they interacted with each other while forgetting their background when it was only the three of them was from their childhood promise that was still alive until now.

「Is, that so.」

Lux was feeling surprised by the unexpected truth and he looked around inside the shop once more.

The daughter of a famous craftsman who had a shop of long standing in the royal capital.

When he imagined that, his impression of Tillfur changed slightly.

「Theen, Tillfur’s hobby is to by accessory?」

Tillfur made a mischievous smile at Lux’s frank question, as though she had been waiting for it. Then she waved her finger while going ‘tsk, tsk’.

「How naïve, Lux-chi. Something like that is for only beginner. Today we came here to design our own accessory.」

She lined up chairs in front of the counter, then she prepared a desk, papers, ink, and feather pens.

It seemed she had made appointment so the shop would make the accessory based on their own designed shape or picture.

「As an apprentice, sometimes I was also told to do design work. How’s that? Surprised?」

「……Yes. You’re amazing, Tillfur.」

When Lux praised her honestly, Sharis and Noct muttered with a small voice.

「Though most of what she created will be adjusted again by the shopkeeper here.」

「Yes. Also, the accessory from her design doesn’t really sold well.」

「Wai-!? Even though I’m doing my best in making appeal-!?」

Lux smiled wryly at Tillfur’s boast that easily crumbled while he also tried to draw his own design.

The rabbit picture that he casually drew ended up poorly. Tillfur laughed at it.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 07.jpg|thumb|right]]

「──Then, next I will introduce my hobby to master.」

For the last, Lux accompanied Noct in her hobby at the bookstore that was near the center of the second block.

Because book was expensive and previous, there was also shop with membership system that not only sold book but also lending them out.

The store was smaller than the library in the Academy, but countless bookshelves were lined up and the space was filled with peculiar scent.

Reading originally should be really matching with Noct’s image but──.

「But, I wonder why. I don’t really remember Noct reading book in the Academy though?」

「Yes. I almost never read in front of other people after all.」

She easily answered like that.

「Normally I will prioritize my work as servant. After all nonchalantly obtaining various knowledge for the sake of the master I’m serving is my duty.」

「…………」

Certainly, Noct might be a daughter of family of servant.

But, at the very least right now she was still military cadet. Her work ethic in spite of that was surprising.

Perhaps, her usual silent appearance was also from there──.

「By the way, my personality is like this simply by birth.」

「…………」

‘Is my face that easy to understand……?’

After reading Lux’s heart with her usual fixed stare, Noct silently walked forward.

「Master too, if there is book that you are interested at, please tell me by all means.」

「Ri, right……」

(She is still going to continue calling me that……?)

Even while feeling slightly overwhelmed, Lux stared at the spine of the books lining up inside the shelves. He took some of them into his hand and gave them a look.

At the past, he was reading tactic manual, philosophy book, and Drag-Ride book in the imperial court’s archive, but──.

Almost everything was for the sake of obtaining necessary knowledge for the revolution. He had almost never reading book simply because of pure curiosity.

「By the way, what kind of book Noct is reading right now?」

「Yes. Recently I’m reading mainly books about decorative plant and kitchen garden. Because I’m also raising up flower in the Academy.」

When Lux tried asking to obtain a clue for what book to choose, such reply immediately came back to him.

He thought that it didn’t sound so bad, but as expected he didn’t get any other idea.

「Oi, the boy there. What kind of thing you are interested at?」

「No, that’s──」

While he was walking around in front of the bookshelves, the middle-aged man behind the counter called out to him.

The shopkeeper gave a stern impression with his large built that was unusual for a bookstore. He leaned his body forward and beckoned at Lux.

「Even so, boy, you cannot be made light of eh.」

「Yes……?」

The shopkeeper brought his face close to the ear of the bewildered Lux and grinned widely.

「That missy wearing maid uniform. She often came since some time ago, but this is the first time she brought a man with her. You are quite something huh?」

「……No, Noct is only my junior in school. We aren’t like that.」

「Gah-ha-ha. Don’t be so shy! Even I got several women serving me when I was young!」

*Bam bam* The shopkeeper slapped Lux’s back painfully.

「…………」

Lux was nonplussed by this shopkeeper’s mood, but the Triad were looking for book at slight distance away, so they weren’t paying attention to here.

「Yosh! What kind of book that you want? You can tell uncle anything!」

「Err, is there any book that is popular for a boy my age?」

When the troubled Lux told the shopkeeper his original objective, the shopkeeper grinned after thinking for a while and took out a book from behind the counter.

「Yosh! It has to be this. Surely this is gonna be useful when you got closer with those girls. Also , it can be used somehow when you are alone by yourself. This book is enlightening.」

Was this a book about how to get closer to someone, or perhaps about friendship?

「The, then please lend me that.」

「──Here you go, don’t let your teachers find it no matter what!」

The shopkeeper spoke incomprehensible thing while giving the book to Lux.

「Eh? The price──」

「Aah……I already got the money from that girl just now. This book’s cost is within that range. Don’t worry.」

「Eh……?」

Lux turned his gaze at Noct who was some distance away.

When the girl in maid appearance noticed him, she gave him a small nod.

「──Thank you very much.」

Lux said his gratitude to the shopkeeper and joined up with the Triad.

They then entered a nearby café for a short break and this time Lux said his thanks to Noct once more.

「Thank you Noct. For giving me this present of book.」

「I only did the natural thing for a servant. More importantly Lux-san, what kind of book that you bought?」

「Yep yep. I’m also interested.」

Noct showed a faint smile. The Tillfur also spiritedly joined the talk.

「Here. Take a look.」

Lux presented the book the shopkeeper chose for him and Noct opened the page.

But, right after that, for some reason the junior girl’s expression stiffened.

「…………」

Ten-odd seconds later, Noct’s cheeks were vaguely reddening and he turned a reproachful gaze at him along with a mysterious silence.

「Excuse me, Lux-san.」

「What? I was told that it’s a book that will be really useful for me──」

「This novel, it has a story about the love affair of a master and a maid written in it though?」

「Buhah!?」

Lux reflexively spurted out the tea he was drinking.

「Eh, let me see──wait, this book, there ain’t nothing in it except erotic scene!?」

Tillfur who snatched the book from the side yelled with blushing cheeks.

「Wai-!? Wait a second!? This is some kind of mistake. I’m not──」

Lux who was about to make excuse went ‘hah’ in realization.

『Surely this is gonna be useful when you got closer with those girls.』

He recalled the shopkeeper’s words and cold sweat trickled through his back.

「Don’t tell me──this is what he meant!?」

At that moment, Noct who was sitting in front of him while staring at him reproachfully was glaring at Lux with an upward gaze.

「So I was made to buy this kind of lewd book as my hospitality for Lux-san. Does Lux-san overlap the image of the maid in this story with me?」

「It’s a misunderstanding so stop with that way of talking okay!? Or rather, don’t tell this to Airi no matter what!」

「But, it can’t be helped if this is master’s wish. I’m returning this book. Please, enjoy it to your heart’s content.」

「No, it’s fine you know!? I don’t need it! This is only a mistake anyway!」

「Lux-san really doesn’t need this book? The content written inside seem to be really amazing though?」

「…………」

「I will tell Airi later that Lux-san is hesitating.」

「I’m telling you that’s not it-!? I really don’t need it!」

Lux shook his head in panic. Near him, Sharis and Tillfur were staring at him with a grin.

「Fufufu. Somehow it feels strange to know the fetish of a boy I’m acquainted with.」

「Lux-chi also has that kind of side eeeh.」

「Tha, that’s why this is just a mistake──」

「Then I will keep hold to this book. I will look for a chance and send it back to that perverted shopkeeper. In exchange I will choose the suitable book for Lux-san.」

「Ah, ye, yes……」

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 08.jpg|thumb|right]]

It wasn’t an atmosphere where he could say that he felt just slightly disappointed of that.

After the four had tea for a bit, they left the café.

They would shop in the market before returning to Sharis’s villa.

「Do you have a request for the dinner master? If it’s something that needs no prior preparation then I can mostly make it but──」

「……Err, food that everyone likes is fine.」

When Lux answered like that to Noct’s question, the Triad made a long sigh.

「You are just like always. It helps that you are considerate, but it’s fine to be a bit more selfish you know? After all we too have know each other quite well.」

「But──」

When Lux was going to respond to Sharis’s words, at that time,

–

「……Oi! You over there-!」

–

At the main street that was heading toward the market in the second district, a man came yelling angrily.

He was wearing an old and dirty coat with unshaven grim face.

Strong scent of alcohol could be smelt mixing with sour body odor.

「……Me?」

Lux was slightly perplexed while pointing at himself. Then the man got even closer with unsteady gait.

「Ain’t that obvious you criminal! Because you lost against the like of the new kingdom, I got fired from my job! The value of man got decreased in this damn country! ……Hics!」

The man’s face was bright red until his neck. His gait was unsteady.

「Did something happen?」

Even so, Lux replied calmly.

He had often met this kind of drunk since he was doing chores, so he was used with handling them.

He wanted to conclude this peacefully in the way that didn’t bother the Triad.

「I was only doing exactly the same thing like before! Even though I finally climbed up until the position of the aide of miner union leader, just because of that minor thiiing──. If it’s at the empire in the past, this kinda thing ain’t gonna happen to me……dammit-!」

「…………」

If the unclear rambling of the drunkard was summarized, it seemed that the man’s drinking habit was bad and he constantly acted and spoke violently at the women in his workplace. He was criticized about that by the work inspector and just the other day he was dismissed from his position.

The current new kingdom was changing from the strong trend of male chauvinism.

The drunkard thought that was the cause of his failure. Then at that timing he accidentally caught sight of Lux who was a former imperial family. His rage exploded from that.

‘Fuu.’ Lux took a deep breath, then he spoke with a calm voice.

「I understand that you hate me, but nothing good will come from it even if you do that you know?」

However, it appeared the man took offense needlessly at Lux’s calm attitude. He raised up his empty bottle and attacked suddenly instead.

「Shuut up you criminal! Because of you bastard I──」

「-……!?」

That attack which was like a surprise attack made Lux held his breath.

But, the moment he reacted in order to protect Sharis and others, the three girls burst into action and leaped in front of Lux.

「Buhah!?」

Tillfur threw the wheat flour bundle they bought for dinner to the man’s face, then when the man faltered, Noct swept the man’s leg with her boot.

At the end Sharis sharply thrust her sheathed Sword Device in front of the face of the man who fell on her butt.

「Yo, you bitches, what aare──」

The flowing combination movement caused the repelled man to get bewildered, unable to understand what had happened.

「Stay quiet if you don’t want to get injured. We are going to call the guard now so be patient. Also, laying your hand on him right now isn’t a good move you know? After all this me, the daughter of the military’s vice commander is accompanying him.」

「Guh, u……!」

The more a person wielded their authority, the weaker they were against someone with stronger authority.

The man groaned in frustration and didn’t resist further.

「…………」

It was surprising.

Even though Lux thought that he was better than the girls in hand-to-hand combat and tried to protect them, it was instead him who got protected.

「Perhaps we have overstepped ourselves impertinently?」

After the drunkard was taken away by the arriving guards, Sharis suddenly said that to him.

「No, I was saved──, but……」

「It’s all right. After all we are also really used to this kinda thing. We have caught many peeping tom, molester, or kidnapper that came to the Academy after all.」

「Yes. But, master also seems familiar with this. You didn’t look shaken at all.」

「……I guess.」

Lux smiled awkwardly in respond to Noct’s words.

「Recently I haven’t really met anyone like that──but five years ago, when I had only just started doing chores here and there, something like this happened frequently.」

「…………」

「There was also people who investigated my location and aimed at me, so I kept moving to various places, and I also couldn’t make friend the same age with me at all──wait, sorry. Somehow it became a gloomy story.」

When Lux hurriedly smiled wryly, Sharis lightly clapped Lux’s shoulder.

And then, they started walking through the path toward the market again.

「Sorry for today, we are making merry foolishly like usual. We thought to entertain you a bit more seriously but, the three of us are this kind of people after all.」

「That’s not true. When I’m looking at you three, I’m also having fun.」

Sharis went ‘fuh’ seeing Lux’s smiling face and she smiled.

「I see. That’s great. By the way, you still haven’t use your command right to us though? Won’t you make your decision soon?」

「Ah……」

Lux noticed that he had completely forgotten about what he had been told before they went out until now.

The three were sending him fixed gaze that was filled with expectation. After worrying and thinking for a while──Lux said.

「Err, then──, from here on……will you three keep getting along with me as my friends?」

Lux said that even while thinking that it was a bit embarrassing.

That was Lux’s genuine feeling.

Lux intended to wish for the relationship that he who was a former imperial family and a criminal was looking for, but──.

「No good.」

「Eeeeh……!?」

Sharis who suddenly put up a smile answered Lux immediately.

「Me too, I think that kind of wish is just out of question.」

「Yes. I agree with that point.」

(To, to think that I’ll receive rejection when the mood is like this-……!)

Lux was dumbfounded inside his heart. He reflexively hung down his head, but then,

「Fufu, you are cute like always. Don’t look that shocked.」

Sharis wrapped her hand on Lux’s shoulder with a mischievous tone.

The sensation of soft breast touched his shoulder. At the same time, the faint scent of rose perfume caused his heart to skip a beat.

Sharis lightly poked at the cheek of the bewildered Lux and she smiled.

「We and you are already a very close friends right? And then, it’s already decided that we are going to get along well with you from here on too. That’s why──there is already no need to accept that kind of command right from the start.」

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 09.jpg|thumb|right]]

Tillfur and Noct also showed their smile in respond to Sharis’s words.

Just from seeing that, it was conveyed to Lux that these three had the same feeling.

「──Thank you, very much.」

Lux smiled in relieves and told them so.

For a long time, he didn’t wish for that for the sake of his objective.

Even so──somewhere in his heart he was wishing for that relationship all this time.

He was really happy that they were saying that to him.

「Then, how about we try to form a team of not just us three, but with the four of us? However, it will be weird if one of us is the only one with different appearance──I won’t mind if you cross dress only when in the time of activity you know?」

「Please stop already with that kind of talk-!」

Lux whose old wound was gouged out yelled in fluster.

As expected, having a lot of friends that were only girls might bring a different kind of hardship with it too. Lux smiled wryly.

==Episode 8 Coral Chapter – Reunion And Promise==

===Part 1===

Lux felt a prickling pain inside his head, his field of vision was covered by sandstorm.

「──What’s this? My body, is heavy……」

He felt uneasy that he might catch a cold, but when he pressed his hand on his head, the pain immediately receded.

Last night he became awake at midnight due to a strange earthquake.

Perhaps it affected him a bit.

「Now then-……there, I wonder if the preparation is fine like this?」

The fortress city Cross Field, in the morning of a holiday.

Lux was wiping the sweat on his head inside his room at the girl dormitory where currently he was spending his time alone.

Luggage was crowding inside the room for two people.

He was packing food, valuables, change of clothes, and so on for the portion of several days, but it was already a lot just from that.

More than half of his luggage was merchandises that Relie prepared for him to be used for his camouflage.

The contents were mainly precious metals and expensive Drag-Ride related items.

The background setting was that he would be bringing them to Heiburg Republic’s capital for business discussion.

Of course, his true objective was different.

He would go there for infiltration where he would investigate a certain incident that was being done by the initiative of Heiburg Republic’s higher-ups.

「However, I wonder if I will be able to do this alone? Something like this──」

Lux sat down on his bed and muttered earnestly.

He slowly took a deep breath and closed his eyes and recalled the happening about a week ago.

–

===Part 2===

The underground labyrinth inside Academy’s ground.

In that space that was like an atelier with countless utensil lined up and bookshelves that were filled with books recording important secrets, Lux was given an unexpected mission by the captain of Seven Dragon Paladins, Magialca.

–

『Therefore, the Seven Dragon Paladin of New Kingdom Atismata, Lux Arcadia. I will bequeath you with a special mission from the captain. Find the traitor that exist among our world alliance──and erase them! I already have a prospect where they might appear.』

–

The ancient race of Ruin, the Lords showed their appearance around two weeks ago. The imperial princess of the Lords, Listelka suggested a skill exhibition battle. As the result, the Ruin inside new kingdom’s territory, Babel fell into Heiburg’s hand.

In order to carry out Ruin investigation for the span a month, an expeditionary force from Heiburg was starting the procedure to be stationed in a port city inside new kingdom’s territory.

It was the port city inside the territory that was governed by Celis’s father Dist, one of the four great nobles. The name of the port city was──Triport.

That city that was the nearest to Babel would likely get dragged into the whirlpool of disturbance.

The treasures that would be obtained by conquering Ruin would be stolen, and through the process of that, Abyss would appeared and brought harm to the surrounding, which would be burdened to the new kingdom.

Furthermore if by chance the greatest class of Abyss, the Ragnarok slipped away from the Babel, there was even the possibility that several cities and villages would be erased from the map.

Because of that, mixed force of Drag-Knights would be dispatched from the new kingdom to the Triport, even several Academy’s students who were Divine Drag-Ride users would be recruited toward that city by turns.

There was a possibility that Lux would also get chosen for that, but thinking that he should refrain from using Bahamut inside the new kingdom’s territory, he was told by Relie to concentrate toward a different mission.

『It’s unfortunate that I cannot serve as Lux’s aide, but I will accomplish my own duty. Please be careful while you are away.』

Celis said that to him and then departed to Triport early.

And then on the other hand, Lux was preparing for his departure toward the capital of Heiburg Republic, Exestal, in order to accomplish the mission Magialca gave him.

Why was Magialca convinced that the 『traitor』 of the world alliance would show up there?

From Lux’s viewpoint, he was half in doubt about Magialca’s reasoning, but for the time being he would disguise himself as merchant and infiltrated there.

Thus, he gathered the merchandises Relie arranged for him and put his outfit in order.

It was the eleventh month──the autumn was coming to an end. During these remaining ten days, Lux had finished going to class while spending time with the girls.

He had felt it once more, how pleasant his everyday with the girls.

Exactly because of that──Lux was able to renew his determination that he wouldn’t let this world came to an end in half more years.

In a few more days Lux would depart from this Cross Field.

Before that he went out from the girl dormitory while pondering if there was something that he hadn’t done.

「I have also done as much chores as possible in the Academy that I wasn’t able to do until now. I think it will be fine for now but──」

Lux strolled at the courtyard while muttering.

For today he accepted almost no chores in order to prepare. His schedule was empty since the afternoon.

「Should I invite Airi and walk around in the city?」

While he was thinking of such thing, he suddenly ran into female students of the Academy.

「Ah, Lux-san. How do you do?」

「Oh, are you doing chores again today? Even though it’s a holiday, you must have it hard.」

Two girls at the same grade with him called out to him amiably.

When Lux asked them if there was anything unusual, the two of them pondered for a while.

「Eerrr, let’s see. Come to think of it……, there was a girl who was sneakily loitering around the Academy since some time ago. You can call that strange perhaps.」

「Eh, that’s──」

The humanoid Ragnarok, Sacred Eclipse that had only just gotten defeated should have revived yet.

Thus it shouldn’t be a big problem, but he got a bit curious about it.

「Thank you. Then, I’ll go take a look for a bit.」

Lux parted from the two students and went out of the Academy gate and looked around the area.

He was vigilant against the possibility of fellow like Gerdaf who attacked Lux and others in the campus festival, but it seemed it was only his needless anxiety.

Yoruka would periodically stand on guard at the Academy, but he also didn’t want to burden it all on just her, so this was a good chance.

「Right now there doesn’t seem to be anything strange.」

「Nyaaah」

When Lux was feeling relieved at the peace before him, a cat suddenly crossed in front of Lux.

The cat looked somewhat familiar. Its mouth was holding a small bag.

‘Eh?’, Lux thought while feeling slightly taken aback. Then at that moment, sound of footsteps came from behind.

「Wai-!? WAIIIITTT-!? SOMEONE, PLEASE CATCH THAT CAAATT-!」

「Eh……?」

Lux turned his face toward the voice in surprise.

Over there, a girl wearing clean and neat lacy dress was desperately chasing the cat.

「Don’t tell me this──, again!?」

Correct.

It was that cat, the cat who became the impetus of Lux getting enrolled into the Academy.

It seemed that thieving cat had learned the habit of stealing people’s thing.

But, only this time there was no way he would let it escape easily.

「Yosh! I’ll absolutely catch it this time!」

Lux instantly determined himself.

This opponent beat him at the first game of tag, but he was different from that time.

If it was the current him──he could overtake it.

「Funyaaaah!」

It was uncertain if the cat considered Lux as its longtime enemy, but the thieving cat too meowed shrilly with fighting spirit, then it accelerated.

But, even so Lux wasn’t left behind.

The agile and skilled escape of the wild animal was cornered by Lux’s experience.

(As I thought. It’s the same cat with before──, its escape habit is the same.)

Lux’s observation and foresight had been polished through Drag-Ride’s mock battle.

It could also be applied to cat’s movement. Lux erased its escape options one by one.

It might not be possible if it was that time when he came for the first time to the Academy, but the current Lux was thoroughly familiar with the structure of the Academy’s ground.

Where was the place that a cat could easily escape to?

Or else, where was the place where it would be easy to corner the cat later?

Lux himself was also running in full speed while tightening those options, guided the cat, and cornered it.

「Yosh! After getting this far──, wha-……!?」

When Lux thought that he had cornered the cat until the corner of the fence, the cat kicked on the wall and jumped high.

Lux was taken by surprise.

It wasn’t just Lux, even the cat had improved in skill.

A beat later Lux also jumped and reached out his hand, but he couldn’t catch it.

「Wait! IBoku too……! No, Iwatashi too am also here!」

The voice of the girl who was also chasing after the cat while wearing skirt immediately came from behind.

Lux who detected her presence used his finger to pull the string of the bag fluttering in the air and he succeeded somehow in breaking the cat’s balance.

「Funyaaa!?」

The cat lost his balance midair and fell, but Lux too also failed in taking the bag.

Lux fell on the ground on his back with his face facing up. In the end he was unable to catch the cat, but──.

「Ei-!」

The girl wearing frilly one piece who came chasing the cat splendidly caught the bag.

Lux who used all his might to stop the cat’s movement, and the girl who aimed at the bag.

The teamwork of the two meshed perfectly with each other and made the strategy a success magnificently.

「I did it! I got it back, thank you Lux-kun!」

The girl raised her hand with a wide smile.

Lux kept lying down on the ground while he was going to reply back with a smile, but then he suddenly held his breath in surprise and turned stiff.

「……Eh, just now? My name──……wait, uwah!?」

When Lux was going to lift up his body in surprise, he noticed that situation.

The smiling girl who took back the back.

Lux had tumbled down between the legs of the girl who was standing above him.

For the girl who was wearing pure white dress to be right above him meant that his gaze was inevitably absorbed to inside her skirt──, sky blue color that was like clear weather of the autumn was projected there.

「Wait, KYAAAaAAAH!?」

The girl instantly turned red until her neck and she screamed with all her might.

「Wai-, wait a second-!? If you yell that loudly──」

Lux immediately got up on his feet, took the girl’s hand, and pulled her into the nearby cover.

「Wha, what are you doing!? Co, could it be──, you are planning to do pe, pe-pe-perverted thing to meboku!?」

「Not that!? This place is still a military facility after a fashion, so you will get scolded if you are found out!」

「Ah……」

The girl finally noticed. She allowed herself to be dragged by Lux and obediently hid at the shadow of a bush.

After that, Triad members arrived to that place that was slightly distanced from the courtyard.

「……Hmm, I thought that I heard a girl’s scream from here, but it appears that it was just my imagination.」

「Sharis is highly strung eeh. Though the campus festival has also just ended, so I get it if you feel anxious.」

「Yes. Perhaps it was only Lux-san accidentally encountering someone changing clothes again.」

Sharis, Tillfur, and Noct were muttering such thing alternately.

They then looked around for a bit at the surrounding, then they left.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 10.jpg|thumb|right]]

「Fuu, we’re saved……」

If it was Lux, he believed that he would be forgiven even if he was found out, but he didn’t want the girls of Triad who volunteered to act as vigilance committee to bend the rule for him too much.

The moment he patted his chest in relieve, he suddenly noticed the presence behind him.

When he turned around, the girl whose expression was stiff from enduring the embarrassment still had her hand grasped by Lux.

「No, this isn’t how it looks like!? I was looking at your underwear before this was a misunderstanding──not that, it was just an accident! I didn’t have any intention at all to peek……, wait, eh?」

While making excuse, a strange sensation rose inside Lux’s body that was holding hand with the girl.

A faint prickling pain was born behind his eyes. He saw sandstorm before his eyes.

The sound of blood circulation echoed in his eardrums.

After that happening that took place in less than a few seconds, the form of the girl before him overlapped with a certain image.

「You, could you be, ……Coral?」

「Eh……?」

The girl was flustered hearing the word that slipped out from Lux’s mouth.

Lux himself thought that no way such thing could be true.

The young man who was the aide of Greifer, the Seven Dragon Paladins of Vanheim Principality. A young man with gentle personality who was quite friendly with Lux.

After the summit two weeks ago was over, Coral should have returned back to Vanheim Principality together with Greifer and others.

Furthermore, the person in front of Lux right now was wearing clothes and hairstyle of girl.

Vibrant long light green hair that was spreading out and pure white dress.

That appearance made Lux felt a strong déjà vu for some reason.

Although Coral originally had androgynous appearance, he should have never seen this girl’s appearance for even once.

「Ku……!?」

Right after that, a sharp pain ran inside Lux’s head and he fell on his knee.

His hand pressed on his forehead and he stayed still. After that the pain immediately receded.

「A, are you all right Lux-kun……? If you are feeling unwell, then we should go to the medical office──」

The girl called out to Lux uneasily, but Lux stood up and shook his head.

「No. I’m all right already so don’t worry. More importantly, as I thought you are Coral right?」

「Eh……!? N, no Iboku……not that, Iwatashi am not that person……you know?」

The girl averted her eyes without any confidence for some reason.

(It’s too suspicious……. But──)

In reality, there was also no definite truth that this girl was Coral.

She had the same hair and eye color with Coral, so he believed the possibility was high, but──.

「Just now you mentioned medical office didn’t you? How did you know that this place has something like that?」

「Kuh……, n, no. A military facility this size must have that much at least. Re, remember, just now you said that this place is a military facility.」

The girl made an awkward friendly smile, but as expected she was subtly suspicious.

「The, then, seeing that I am an outsider here, I’ll quickly leave. Thank you for helping me taking back this bag.」

The girl said that and slowly tried to back away from Lux.

Lux who saw that raised his voice in hurry.

「Wait! The gate before this has a patrolling soldier. It’s better to get out from the backdoor. The number of student strolling around is also increasing at this time, perhaps it’s better to hurry──」

「I, is that so? Understood, I will be careful. Farewell!」

The girl smiled and waved her hand, then she half ran toward the backdoor.

She was moving in a straight line through the shortest route toward the backdoor that was still far away from this spot that was at the verge of the courtyard.

「…………」

But, after a few seconds, the girl stopped still. She turned around with a wry smile.

「E, errr……right, yes. Whe, where is the backdoor again!? I forgot to ask that-!」

「Aa……」

She finally got captured at the second trap Lux laid out.

In the first place, only the student of the Academy knew about the backdoor.

And yet she──no, he instantly guessed the location instantly.

In other words, he knew about the backdoor’s location.

Most likely, it was Airi who told him that while he was staying in the Cross Field.

It seemed that he noticed that late, but the proof was already left behind.

「Say……as I thought, you noticed already, about meboku?」

Coral grasped the cuff of his dress while averting his gaze shyly.

From his hairstyle and outfit, he wasn’t an androgynous young man anymore, he only looked like a cute girl that was Lux’s age.

「Well, it wasn’t like I was 100% sure. By the way, why are you still in this Cross Field? Also, that appearance too──」

「A, ahahahaha……. This is, there is a bit of circumstance──more importantly Lux-kun. What do you think about myboku appearance right now?」

「Even if you ask me that──, you look like a normal cute girl though.」

「Eh?」

Coral’s eyes turned round like saucer hearing Lux’s words. Right after that his cheeks puffed red.

Seeing that reaction bewildered even Lux who said that.

「N, no, I don’t mean like that. I mean that it really suits you, o, or that your disguise looks really natural.」

Lux was worried because he called Coral 『cute』 even though he was pretty much a male, but it seemed Coral didn’t really mind it.

「Fo, for the time being I’m currently a boy you know!? ──Not that! Things like my hair color or eye color, they properly look like the usual me right?」

「Ye, yes. But, your chest──」

There was only one place that was baffling for Lux.

The two bulges that could be clearly seen from above the dress were things that couldn’t be seen from Coral previously.

「Eh, this!? Thi, this is, that──the, they are padding. It’s for disguise, just in case.」

Coral smiled wryly in panic and explained it like that.

Lux was a bit curious about his chest, but he also hesitated to stare fixedly at there, so he didn’t ask further than that.

「And, why are you looking like that? What’s more you are loitering around the Academy──」

「E, eerr, you see, it will be long if I talk about it but, that’s……」

Seeing Coral hesitating looking slightly bewildered, Lux let out a sigh.

Surely it was a matter that was hard to be said openly in this place.

Lux who guessed that made a suggestion.

「Then, how about we talk outside the Academy? I think I can show you around if it’s inside the Cross Field.」

「Ri, right. Please, by all means……」

And then, Lux headed outside the Academy together with Coral who was still blushing.

–

===Part 3===

「And, just what happened? Can you tell now that we are here?」

Lux brought Coral who was wearing a neat and clean dress to walk leisurely on the main street.

They were at the center of the first block that was shaped like a cross.

Perhaps because today was a holiday, the central plaza was bustling. They sat on a bench and finally Coral told his story.

「Err, you see. It’s hard to say it with a loud voice but, this is a mission from Vanheim Principality. Because of that I disguised myself like this. It’s embarrassing though.」

「Is, that so. But──just what kind of mission it is?」

Lux looked at Coral’s figure when she was going to talk.

His hair wasn’t braided like usual. His long hair was smoothly spreading out.

His glossy lips were slightly opened, letting out a soprano voice.

「Vine Hachettes. One of the three bosses of Dragon Marauder, the Earth Dragon division commander who is leading the Wyrm force. He is still 16 years old, but his strength is among the best.」

「Dragon Marauder!? Don’t tell me, they are still near the Academy even now──」

The mercenary force that was hostile to the royalty and aristocrats of many countries and raised havoc in Ruins.

Furthermore they were the archenemy of the world alliance that currently was aiming for Avalon.

And according to the story that he heard later on, they also seemed to attack the Academy the other day too──.

「No. Right now they aren’t showing big movement. No, there is only suspicion that his figure was seen here. It seemed that one of the royal knights who were brought here from Vanheim Principality witnessed his appearance. That’s why──」

「Because of that Coral dressed as a girl and remained alone in this city?」

Coral nodded while staying alert to the surrounding.

This town market was bustling right now.

Coral moved his gaze around to search for the enemy’s figure among the citizens.

「But, why is it Coral who remained here? Even if for example a division commander of the Dragon Marauder is really hiding in this city──」

There was no need for Coral to do this mission solo.

Even if danger would visit, it would happen inside the territory of the new kingdom, not in Vanheim.

He could just warn the military and had them taken over this case.

「No. Don’t tell anyone else this but……, that division commander had a debt. He is, a distant relative of Vanhaim Principality’s royalt──what’s more he is from the same line as me.」

「……-!?」

The face of Lux who heard that turned slightly tense.

The young man Vine who was a former royalty wasn’t known by the public, but it was still a fact that he was a relative of Princess Milmiette who Coral served.

Thus, the country had the motive to deal with this secretly if possible.

「That’s the circumstance, so don’t mind me Lux-kun. I can at least protect myself. Well, I also think that originally this matter should be told to the new kingdom’s side, but──」

Coral smiled wryly. In respond Lux pondered for a bit.

If this was a secret mission from Vanheim Principality, then there was no way he could tell about this matter to the Academy and the new kingdom.

In other words──.

「Then, let me to help out a bit.」

「……Eh?」

Coral opened his mouth wide at Lux’s suggestion.

「It must be difficult to be alone in an unfamiliar city right? Besides if it become a battle against Dragon Marauder, Coral will also be in danger.」

「Bu, but──」

Perhaps because it was a special mission, Coral’s expression was a bit bewildered.

「You are searching around the Academy because the enemy might be around here isn’t it? I don’t want to let everyone in this city to meet danger.」

「Ye, yes. You’re right but……I」

Coral’s response was evasive.

Perhaps Lux’s suggestion was unexpected for Coral. He was bewildered by Lux’s words but──,

「It’s all right. I won’t stay with you all the time. Let’s decide a time to walk around the city. It will be standing out if a girl who isn’t even a military cadet is loitering around this area you know?」

「I, is that so!? I was standing out that much?」

Coral spoke with a surprised expression, but actually the reality was a bit different from that.

A beautiful girl at that age that gave a noble impression loitering around the Academy by herself was problematic.

Although, it was a bit hard to tell Coral who was an androgynous young man just how feminine he looked.

(I also have experience going through something like this huh……)

Thanks to the experience of the Triad making him cross dressed as girl, Lux could sympathize with Coral.

「──I got it. Then Lux-kun, can I ask you to teach me a bit about this city?」

It appeared that Lux’s good will was conveyed. Coral determined himself and agreed.

And then, the mission with Coral started from this day.

–

===Part 4===

「The witness report from Milmiette-sama’s royal guard said that it was around here……」

The extensive outer wall that surrounded Academy’s ground.

Lux was cautioned by Coral while they were making a round around the surrounding.

「It’s fine to not get to close to the Academy. That’s, if we are seen by the students, we won’t know what they will say about us.」

「About Coral? It will be fine, as expected if it’s a party of two like us then it won’t look unnatural. Even if the students saw us, I will cover it up properly.」

「……It’s not about me, it’s about Lux-kun. Won’t it get bad if you are walking alone with me when I’m dressed as girl like this?」

「……Eh? Why?」

「…………」

When Lux responded like that seriously, Coral unusually stared fixedly at him, then he sighed deeply.

「Now I understand a little bit about Airi-chan’s hardships. Lux-kun sometimes is really full of opening.」

Coral’s sarcasm that was quite transparent caused Lux to make a conflicted expression.

He wanted to object slightly, but he also happened to be relatively aware of what Coral meant, so he couldn’t say it.

「We don’t know what is the objective of Dragon Marauder’s division commander Vine. If it’s before the campus festival, then the possibility is high that he came for preliminary inspection in the preparation to rescue Drakkhen, But now──」

「Is he planning something like kidnapping the Academy’s student or staff?」

「No way……is something that I can really say. But, no matter how excellent of a Drag-Knight he is and that he is a division commander, attacking the Academy with you all in it isn’t a good plan.」

Including Lux, the Academy usually had elites gathered within.

Lisha, Krulcifer, Philuffy, Celis, and then Yoruka.

It was unthinkable that someone would attack alone knowing that there were six Divine Drag-Ride users as opposition.

「Besides, these few days I couldn’t confirm Vine’s appearance.」

「Is your presence here exposed?」

「I wonder? But, I want to stay here for just a bit more to investigate.」

「I see……」

Their talk paused for the moment and a bit of quiet descended.

Coral observed Lux’s state while smiling apologetically.

「That’s why, Lux-kun too doesn’t need to try too hard. This mission is like half from my own judgment.」

Certainly, it might be just as he said.

Because he was feeling discretion toward Lux……or rather, because this was related to the secret of Vanheim Principality, Lux accompanying Coral might also not be a good thing.

So far as it went, just teaching Coral about the path where he could observe the Academy’s surrounding without standing out should be enough.

「Got it. Then, if there is something, come talk to me anytime.」

「Yes. Then──, ……-!?」

Coral was about to respond to Lux’s words. It was at that moment, *growl*, a small sound could be heard from nearby.

「-……!?」

It didn’t come from Lux.

The growling sound of stomach could be heard from in front of him. Coral’s cheeks turned red once more.

「Thi, this isn’t what you think Lux-kun!? That’s, it’s not like I skipped eating in order to save the living expenses. I was only completely absorbed in work that I forgot to eat──」

It seemed because this was an unexpected mission, Coral didn’t prepare that much money for the travelling expenses.

It was an unusual miss for Coral who was a reliable person. Lux’s mouth broke into a smile unconsciously.

「Is that so? Then Coral is quite a gluttony isn’t it?」

「Lux-kun you, bully……」

When Coral acted shyly while directing a reproachful gaze at him, his cute girl appearance caused Lux’s heart to skip a beat.

「Ahaha……sorry. Good timing, I’m also feeling hungry right now, let’s go eat something.」

Lux said that and invited Coral.

「Uu……, I wish to be treated in exchange of what you said just now.」

It seemed that Coral was hungry as expected, he came with Lux even while looking embarrassed.

A bar in the alley was also doubling as a restaurant in the afternoon.

There they feasted on chicken and mushroom simmered in cream, freshly baked bread, and smoked salmon.

Lux ordered for the food to be shared half with Coral, but the restaurant owner who was still young kindly gave them extra pickles and bacon eggs.

The extra was given also because Lux had worked odd jobs there in the past.

「Hahaha, when I heard that you are going to enroll in the academy of those young ladies, I wondered just what will happen to you. But to think that you are going to bring a girl this cute here. Lux too has grown up huh.」

「No, he……she is just a friend──」

The stylishly bearded owner served the dishes while making reminiscent talk about the period when Lux was doing chores.

A few years ago, when this restaurant had just been opened, the owner was helped when Lux worked here for two weeks.

They exchanged talk and finished their meal before exiting the restaurant.

When Lux took Coral’s bag that was put on the chair and handed it to him, he noticed something.

「Tha, thanks for the meal. It was very delicious. Then, see you──」

When Coral tried to say that in a hurry, Lux suddenly smiled.

「I’m glad. Then how about we go to the next shop? If you are going to stay here for a while, you will need various other things right?」

「Eh, wai-……!?」

「That bag was lightly, it doesn’t look like there is anything for your everyday life inside it. You will catch cold if you don’t prepare properly.」

Lux brought Coral to go to a tailor and made him choose a cheap underclothes and sleepwear.

After that they shopped for miscellaneous goods like towel, handkerchief, water bottle in the market and Lux handed them to Coral.

Even so, the places they shopped at were places where Lux once did odd jobs, so they got acquaintance discount.

And then for the last, Lux brought Coral to a clean and safe inn that was relatively cheap. By that time it had already turned night.

「Sorry, somehow I ended up taking you around to various places.」

「N, no……. Thanks to you I’m saved from the trouble.」

After making small talk with Coral, Lux was going to exit the room.

「Then, take care. If there is anything, I’ll go meet you if you go to in front of the Academy so──」

Lux said that with reservation while walking out of the room.

「──Say, Lux-kun.」

Lux came to a stop hearind that voice and turned around.

Then, Coral stared at Lux with an expression that was somewhat frustrated.

「That’s, as I thought, can I ask you to accompany me in my mission from a while starting from tomorrow? I still don’t know much about the terrain and situation outside the Academy……that’s if it won’t be a bother to you.」

His voice was vaguely mixed with unease.

Lux nodded pleasantly at this young man who was his close acquaintance.

「Yes, gladly. Then tomorrow, I’ll meet you after I finished my chores after school.」

「Please. Then, take care.」

After exchanging words smilingly, the door was closed.

Lux was satisfied that he could be of help to Coral while heading back.

–

===Part 5===

「Why did I say something like that……?」

Inside the inn’s room at night.

Coral who was left alone inside the room muttered such thing in a small voice.

He had taken off his woman dress. Now he was looking up to the ceiling while only in his white underwear.

He shouldn’t ask for help from Lux.

This secret mission from Vanhaim Principality shouldn’t be shared with Lux who was from the new kingdom, in the first place──Coral also had another objective.

And yet why, at that time he called out at Lux to stop?

If he could borrow Lux’s help who knew well about Cross Field’s situation, he would be able to accomplish his objectives more safely, and Coral would also be able to accomplish the other mission that he received at the same time while acting together with Lux.

Certainly in that sense it wasn’t strange for Coral to do what he did. But,

「Even though I only want to do something somehow about the Dragon Marauder, and I didn’t intend to follow even that other order too, and yet……」

In the end, did he himself also didn’t trust Lux?

No, wrong.

「Does it because I want to know more about Lux-kun?」

He put his hand on his chest to ascertain his own feeling.

On his chest, there were two soft bulges that he said were padding.

It was a mysterious sensation.

Even though the current him was a male, no.

Even though everyone should have been made to recognize him as a male.

「Is there an abnormality occurring in Avalon’s mechanism too due to Sacred Eclipse’s appearance? If my secret is exposed to Lux-kun right now──」

What would happen?

Perhaps an unavoidable catastrophe would be waiting.

And yet, why did he call out to him by his own initiative?

「Is it because I don’t want to become a bad person……? Or else──」

The answer wouldn’t come out even if he talked to himself.

The night of the young man called Coral was passing in only silence.

–

===Part 6===

After school the next day, Lux and Coral’s strategy began.

Lux who lightly finished the chores after school linked up at the inn with Coral in the appointed time.

Following the eyewitness testimony of Vanheim’s royal guard, first they asked around at the residences around the Academy.

From the street stalls, the shops in the main street, and furthermore even the coachmen of the coming and going horse coaches.

Even here Lux’s well known personage was useful and they were able to obtain the general information.

It seemed Vine would appear after sunset, and then he would loiter around the Academy from distance doing baffling movement every day.

But, he didn’t show any other suspicious movement than that.

Two days had passed since they started gathering information, but they couldn’t even catch sight of Vine’s shadow.

「Even though he has been staying in Cross Field all this time, but there isn’t any sign of him causing anything……. That too feels even more unnatural.」

The two snacked on the food they bought at a stall while resting at the central plaza.

Lux had skewered meats with savory sauce.

Coral had a cherry pie.

The food felt excessively delicious because of their empty stomach from walking around.

「Sorry, I wasn’t really much help when we looked around.」

Lux was wiping the sauce that got stuck on his mouth while saying that. Coral shook his head hurriedly hearing that.

「That’s not true. That’s, if it’s just me alone, I wouldn’t be able to do much of anything until now, besides──thanks to Lux-kun, I’m having fun recently.」

「Having fun?」

Coral was a bit bashful at Lux’s reply.

「Yes. It might be imprudent of me to say this but, I’m having fun. After all, I practically didn’t have experience walking around the city with a boy like this.」

「How about when you were at Vanheim?」

「Unfortunately, not really. Greifer isn’t good with accompanying other, and in the first place, I had been living in a confined world until I became Milmiette-sama’s aide. In a situation where I couldn’t even really meet my elder sister and little sister, I was merely practicing Drag-Ride in order to carry out the mission of my family.」

「Family, mission……?」

「Lux-kun, do you understand what kind of person are you? From where you came from, and what is it that you should really do──」

「…………」

Lux was pondering in respond to what Coral suddenly told him.

The current him was one of the military cadets, and a member of the Seven Dragon Paladins.

He failed in trying to change this country, even so now he chose to get involved with the country’s matter as a Drag-Knight.

「I still don’t know. Both my elder sister and little sister has decided their answer and acted based on that. I know that I also have to make my decision like them. But──」

Coral looked down in his girl’s appearance

Then Lux abruptly smiled and put his hand on Coral’s shoulder.

「Feeling lost like that, isn’t it fine?」

「Eh……?」

「I was also the same. Since I was a child, despite being an imperial family member, I was troubled by the way the old empire was──I didn’t understand what I should do the whole time. I stifled my feeling then.」

Lux smiled with a vaguely pained expression and continued.

「But, I accepted it righty now. This is my destiny. I can feel relieved just by being able to stay together with Lisha-sama and everyone.」

「……Is, that so. I’m jealous.」

Coral’s cheeks loosened hearing Lux’s words that were filled with conviction.

And then, he nibbled at the cherry pie on her hand and muttered in a small voice.

「Comrade and friend who would understand myself and listen to my worry……. If I can be together with such people──would I be able to find my answer?」

Seen from the side, Coral’s face seemed to look lonely, and also envious somewhere inside.

Lux who saw that unconsciously asked him.

「Say……. I wonder, can we become friend?」

「Eh……?」

Lux’s sudden words made Coral to blink repeatedly.

From Lux’s point of view, with his cheeks that were dyed red with his girl’s appearance, he looked nothing but completely a girl to him.

「I was unable to make any male friend until now. The other day it felt like that I would be able to make one, but it was no good. That’s why, it’s, it’s fun this time, walking around the city with a boy the same age like me for the first time. It might be me being needlessly meddling but──」

「That’s not true. I also think that Lux-kun is a really amazing boy……──friend, I mean.」

Lux also stiffened in surprise at Coral’s words.

When he kept stopped moving like that for a while, the air became really awkward.

A strange silent atmosphere visited them.

Even so, both of their expression and gesture conveyed their agreement.

「The, then do you want to make……a contract, that we are friend from now on?」

「Contract……?」

The words of Coral who broke the silence caused Lux to tilt his head.

「……Yes. If we are friend, let’s try what we can? I’ll give Lux-kun my pastry, so give me a bite of yours?」

「O, okay……」

Prompted by his words, Lux presented his skewered meats to Coral, while Coral presented his cherry pie.

And then they each took a bite from each other’s food, chewed, and gulped it down. After that they shyly looked at each other.

「So, something like this, is what friend do right? It’s my first time though──」

「I, I guess. Somehow it feels, really embarrassing……」

He wondered why.

Their exchange just now might be something that often happened between fellow close friends.

But, with Coral dressed as girl, Lux felt a strange feeling.

(Wait, just what am I thinking!? Coral is a boy you know!?)

From his appearance it didn’t look like it at all, but he should be a boy.

And yet, his heart was pounding heart as it pleased.

And then, Coral was also showing him a lovely feminine expression.

At that time when the place was wrapped in a perverse atmosphere, something was reflected at the corner of Lux’s field of vision.

「──!?」

Lux’s expression turned serious. He took Coral’s hand and pushed him down on top of the bench.

That sudden action caused the young man before him to raise a shocked voice.

「Wah……!? Lu, Lux-kun!? Thi, this kind of thing is still too earl──, not that, we are both male……」

「Quiet! He is here as we thought. We aren’t seen yet. Let’s follow him from now.」

「……Don’t tell me, it’s Vine!?」

Lux nodded at Coral’s question that he spoke in a low voice.

Ahead of his gaze, there was a young man with small build wearing a black cloak.

While his face still had a trace of a child in it, his calm presence contained refinement in it somewhere. His appearance matched the information he heard from Coral.

「……Let’s follow him carefully. I’m in disguise, so I’ll get closer as much as possible. Lux-kun, can you watch out at the back and the surrounding for me?」

「Got it.」

The reason of Coral’s vigilance must be because of the happening in the campus festival previously.

At that time Gerdaf, a member of the 『ServantsSix Punishers』, Heiburg Republic’s assassination corps, led Coral into a trap and attempted to kidnap him.

The two now also considered the possibility that Vine himself was a bait that was scattered to lure Lux and Coral.

Lux left the job of shadowing Vine in front of him to Coral while being alert to the back and the surrounding.

Vine was taking a route that was circling the Academy’s surrounding, just like the information that they gathered from asking around. At the end he entered into a back alley.

「Lux-kun. That place is──」

「If I remember right, there should be a dilapidated house there but……, don’t tell me」

「Is he, preparing Abyss’s eggs again……?」

That possibility existed.

After they found out the place where he was making his preparation like this, perhaps it was better to pull back for the moment.

「Let’s get back for now and tell everyone. It will be more certain if we call reinforcement.」

「Yes. Lux-kun, you do that. But I cannot let him get away here. I’ll catch him right away while he is in sight.」

「Coral-!?」

The moment Lux was taken aback, the young man in girl appearance rushed inside the dilapidated house.

There was Vine inside still wearing his cloak while sitting on the bed inside the deserted house.

At the same time Coral quickly pulled out his Sword Device and pointed the tip before Vine’s eyes.

「Don’t move! I’ll stab you if you make even the slightest suspicious movement! Get down on the floor quietly!」

Because there was no space to summon Drag-Ride inside the small closed space, using Sword Device as sword in close quarter combat was better.

Especially at this distance, the sword could slash without giving an opening to summon Drag-Ride. The battle had been decided.

「…………」

But, even so Vine didn’t look surprised. Far from that, he didn’t even make a single twitch.

He only said a word. He directed a blackened dark gaze toward Coral and raised a mad yell.

「──GI, SHAAAAH!」

「……!?」

Coral reacted toward that bizarre action. He quickly kicked on the floor.

He mercilessly launched a thrust in straight line through the shortest route, piercing the enemy’s throat──.

But, Dragon Marauder’s division commander Vine caught the blade that had pierced its body as though nothing had happened.

At the same time he also pulled out his own Sword Device and slashed the blade toward Coral in return with all his strength.

「Kuh……!? Damn it!? These guys, they has grasped Ruin’s power until this──」

The Sword Device’s blade whooshed through air and slashed in an arc.

But, before that attack could land, Vine’s arm along with the sword danced in the air.

「Lux-kun……!?」

The Sword Device’s slash that Lux swung cut off Vine’s arm and prevented that attack.

But, even after his arm was taken away, Vine didn’t falter.

Far from that, he reached out his remaining arm and carelessly constricted Lux’s neck.

「This is……!? As I thought, this guy isn’t human.」

「Don’t touch him-!」

Right after that, Coral’s yell struck Lux’s ear.

An unfamiliar dark colored blade grew out from the right chest that was at the opposite side of the heart.

「Gu……a」

Instantly, the eyes of Vine who didn’t show any pained reaction until now rolled up and blue froth was spewed out from his mouth.

He was instantly enveloped in light as though his whole body was blazing up, then the body crumbled down and decayed into ash.

「This is──what in the world!?」

After the liberated Lux muttered that, Coral sighed in relieve beside him.

「This thing is a 『Shadow』. A humanoid Abyss that has a function to mimic human. Most likely it’s a new type that still hasn’t been discovered in many countries. I never thought I will meet one here……」

After that, Lux listened to Coral’s explanation and grasped the circumstances of this situation.

Shadow was a special type of Abyss. It was fundamentally a disposable Abyss that didn’t have its own ego.

When it was given an order by a horn flute, it wouldn’t forget that order and loyally continued to carry out the order until it died.

In exchange of possessing a mimicry ability with high precision, its strength wasn’t that different from a human.

Originally it was a pseudo bait that would turn into someone’s comrade and then lured them away.

When Vine came to this area, he left behind this Shadow as bait to let him escape. And it seemed Coral and others got caught by it.

「Is, that so.」

「For now let’s get out of here. Vine should be going to a different place already if he left this thing here. Perhaps he is even at the new kingdom’s port city, Triport already.」

Following Coral’s words, Lux exited the house together with him.

Outside where the weather was late autumn, the sun had already completely set.

–

===Part 7===

「Then, thank you for everything until now. You really helped me a lot, and it was fun.」

Coral was going to depart from the new kingdom right at that very day. He had taken off his girl disguise while telling Lux his parting words.

Lux faced the young man under the setting sun where darkness was starting to approach.

「Your welcome. Also, I’m thankful to you too, for becoming my friend.」

Lux also spoke calmly. Coral showed a frustrated smile at him in respond.

「About that you see. I, have something that I need to apologize to Lux-kun……. My actual mission that made me remained here was──」

「It’s not just about the Earth Dragon division commander Vine, but it was also about observing the new kingdom, including me, isn’t it?」

「─」

When Lux predicted what he was going to say and said that, Coral opened his eyes wide in surprise and he held his breath.

That proofed that Lux’s prediction was correct.

「Since when, did you notice?」

Lux smiled wryly at Coral who asked him with a meek face.

「I thought that it was a bit strange since the beginning, but midway I think that perhaps it’s like that. Even though Vine was only looking at the Academy’s surrounding from afar, when Coral met me at first, you were peeking until inside the Academy right? Even though you should be able to enter normally in your male appearance if you have business here as the aide of a Seven Dragon Paladins.」

In other words, that must be an order from Vanheim Principality.

It didn’t seem like it was a command from Princess Milmiette, but most likely Coral received that kind of order.

He was to investigate Vine while he should also be vigilant against the new kingdom too while he was at it. It was that kind of situation.

In fact, the captain of Seven Dragon Paladins, Magialca came to contact Lux and gave him a special mission.

Due to the Lords, a competitive relationships between the country was created in regard to Ruin investigation. Now each country was being alert against each other that perhaps other would steal a march on them.

「……Sorry that I stayed quiet about it. But, when I said that I want to become your friend──」

「I know. Even I, just because I’m a friend, there is still things that I cannot say to Lisha-sama and everyone else. So don’t worry about it. Even you Coral also saved me just now right?」

「Lux, kun……」

Coral hung his head down in response to Lux’s words.

And then, he shook his body several times as though he was hesitating, then he suddenly made a smile.

「Even though I thought I had paid the debt of that time, now I get indebted to you again.」

Coral smiled wryly and quietly approached Lux.

And then, he whispered with a serious voice into Lux’s ear.

「──Since some time ago, there is an existence called 『King of Vie』 lurking in Heiburg. That person seized the military without showing up at the open until now. It was also that person who instigated the remnants of the old empire and colluded with Hayes. If that person isn’t defeated quickly, the new kingdom will be placed in disadvantage. No, perhaps in even less than one month from now, the new kingdom will be destroyed by him.」

「──!?」

「This is an information that I cannot say to anyone that I obtained from a certain source. I also want you to convey this information to your comrades. There is no time. There is also the matter of Sacred Eclipse, but if you are going to run after them, then this is all the more important.」

The King of Vice who was committing evil in Heiburg Republic.

An existence that was hiding until now while secretly maneuvering to destroy the new kingdom. Hearing about it, the face one of the Seven Dragon Paladins, Rosa Granhide came into Lux’s mind.

If that girl intended to crush the new kingdom in this chance, then Lux had to be the most cautios against her.

「……I’ll keep that in mind. Thank you for your warning.」

「No need to thank me. More importantly, be careful, if you don’t stay alive, I──……」

Coral who was about to say that came to his senses suddenly and shook his head slightly, then he corrected himself.

「……It’s nothing. Really thank you for this time. See you again.」

He said only that and waved his hand while leaving.

Lux chased after his figure until he was gone from his view, then Lux let out a sigh.

「Did he also notice about my circumstance…….. Or else, was it just a coincidence?」

Incidentally, tomorrow Lux would depart to Heiburg Republic. It would be a journey for his extremely secret mission that Magialca assigned to him to identify the traitor’s existence.

He had finished all his preparation for that. Did Coral suspected him of that?

「A danger to the new kingdom, is it……」

The Sacred Eclipse that was said that it would destroy the world.

Before that, there was an enemy that he had to fight.

Due to the reward that could be obtained from Avalon and the implication that a traitor existed, a form of competition was created among the countries that heightened the tension.

Was it just like Singlen said, that the Lords were aiming for this?

「I don’t understand……」

The answer wouldn’t come even if he thought about it.

For today, he could only feel relieved that he managed to make a friend from other country who was worthy of trust and went to sleep early in preparation of tomorrow.

==Epilogue – The Morning of Departure==

===Part 1===

「N, nn……」

The chirping of small bird could be heard. The sunlight was shining in faintly from the curtain’s gap.

Last night he thought that it was cold when he slept, but right now his body was warm for some reason.

It seemed that he slept well because of that.

「Fuaa, I’ve got a nice sleep……」

The moment Lux opened his eyelids slightly, white skin entered his eyes.

Two round and large bulges.

He was wrapped in a gentle sweet aroma that was like milk, making him felt like he was melting pleasantly.

「It’s warm, and pleasant……. I want to be like this a bit more──……-!?」

But, the moment Lux noticed what it was, his consciousness was awakened and he leaped from his bed.

「Wait, Phi-chan!? What are you doing here!?」

「……Nn. Morning, Lu-chan. Fuaaaa……」

Philuffy stretched her body slightly with her eyes still closed and she yawned cutely.

Perhaps because it was autumn, she wasn’t lightly dressed as expected. She was wearing a cute pajama with warm color, even so the curve of her soft body could be perceived.

Her pure sleeping face that still had vestige of childishness in it, added with her sensual breasts and balanced thigh that were exposed really suggestively stimulated insistently the emotion of Lux who had just woke up.

「Ah, yes. Good morning. ……Not that!? You mustn’t make this kind of mistake, Phi-chan. This is my room, what’s more sleeping together is no good as expected──」

「We aren’t, sleeping together you know?」

Philuffy answered with her usual slow tone.

「Eh……?」

Lux stared in puzzlement. Seeing him like that, Philuffy continued with an absentminded expression and tone.

「I came to wake up Lu-chan. I was only told by Onee-chan to do that, you know?」

「You weren’t doing that at all you know!? Why are you sleeping beside me even though you came to wake me up!? What’s more you are still in your pajama!」

「Lu-chan. You just wouldn’t wake up, so I also got sleepy. Fuaa……」

Philuffy let out a small yawn with her eyes still closed.

Like always, Philuffy kept going at her own pace no matter what.

Her gesture itself was really cute, but Lux was flustered.

Philuffy’s charm from her pajama that shifted and gave a peek of her breasts’ valley and her white skin also one reason for him being flustered, but when he saw the time at the clock, he recalled a certain business.

「Tha, that’s right Phi-chan! Today I have to leave this Academy already at the afternoon. If I don’t hurry──」

「Right, I know. Yesterday, I heard it from master and Onee-chan.」

「Eh……?」

Philuffy said while rubbing her eyes. Her words made Lux looked taken aback.

Why?

The matter this time, the investigation of Heiburg Republic in the end was a special mission from the captain of Seven Dragon Paladins, Magialca. A small part of other students would also be told later, but fundamentally there should be no one who would accompany him.

And yet, why did Philuffy heard about his mission then?

「──My, it’s already so heated here since the morning. I wonder if I’m interrupting something?」

「Wait……!? Relie-san!?」

While Lux was standing in a daze, the room’s door suddenly opened and a woman of blooming age appeared.

It was Philuffy’s elder sister, the headmaster Relie.

「The preparation has been finished, Lux-kub. From here on you are going to disguise yourself as a young master of Derite Company under Magialca’s umbrella and infiltrate Heiburg’s capital city.」

Infiltrating, gathering information, and locating the proof of the traitor.

Those were Lux’s objectives, he heard that it would be an individual mission but──.

「But see, as expected it’s worrying to send Lux alone. Besides, Lizsharte-sama and Celis-san has their own important mission……. That’s why, I gave Magialca a recommendation. It was about whether it’s alright or not for me to prepare a helper for Lux-kun.」

「Wai-!? The, then don’t tell me──!?」

He got a bad premonition.

The answer that was already transparent surfaced inside Lux’s mind.

But, the words that were let out from Relie’s smiling face far surpassed his imagination.

「Yes. I want to lend Phi as Lux-kun’s guard during your trip. Of course, in order to make it so it doesn’t look unnatural that she is accompanying you, you two will be in a setting of a spouses who had just married.」

「It will be dangerous!? Even though you understand how dangerous it will be in Heiburg’s capital──wait, spouses!?」

Lux only noticed late the meaning of that word.

It wouldn’t be just the two of them investigating together, Relie meant that the two of them would each play their own part as husband and wife of a mercantile house.

「……That’s how it is. Best regards, Lu-chan.」

Philuffy nodded with a small smile at Relie’s words.

Right after that, Lux who comprehended the fact yelled.

「──EEEEEEeeeEEH!?」

Five and a half months more until the time limit of world’s destruction by Sacred Eclipse that was estimated.

The honeymoon before the marriage of Lux and his childhood friend was starting.

==Afterword==

Many thanks.

For those who have been picking up this series since a long time ago, thank you for every time.

To those who became curious from the anime and read until catching up to this volume, hello.

Thank you very much for picking up this work.

This is Akatsuki Senri who is seeing hell in this half year due to the hard schedule.

–

Now then, this time it’s Bahamut’s first short story collection but, what do you all think?

In the main story, there is the characteristic of the great number of heroines including the sub characters, but I don’t know if it was still at the first three volumes, but since the fifth volume ahead, the number of enemy and ally characters kept increasing, and with the number of pages getting consumed by the story progression, the scenes of the usual ordinary days tended to get shaved no matter what. That is the worry in my mind recently.

Amidst that, this time I wrote short story collections for each character for the first time. I was able to write the feeling of each heroine and their involvement with Lux leisurely that normally I wouldn’t be able to do, so personally I’m really happy.

‘The turn for my favorite character is few!’ If the readers who usually lamented like that can enjoy this then it will be great though……!

This series too finally has rushed into the turning point, so I wish to work even harder to be able to satisfy both for the readers who has followed this series since the beginning and also the readers who picked up this series since the anime (dying).

–

Then for the thanks.

Kasuga Ayumu-sama who is responsible for this series illustrations.

This time through the hard schedule of one month, three months, you had drawn many illustrations that I had been looking forward since the time of the short story publication, thank you very much.

To be able to see a lot of the Triad characters who normally won’t be able to be main focus in the illustration, it’s the best.

And then, for all the readers who read this series until the last.

Please support Bahamut from here on too along with the anime that is currently in the middle of broadcast and also the comic version.

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut

2018-02-02T13:13:03Z

Sapper: /* {{pad|140px}} Volume 9 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|thumb|'''Volume 01 Cover''']]
'''Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut''' (最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》), also known as '''Undefeated Bahamut Chronicle''', is a light novel series written by ''Akatsuki Senri'' and illustrated by ''Kasuga Ayumu''.

The Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut - Français|French (Français)]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

''Synopsis (Taken from Volume 1)''

Lux, who was a prince from the Empire that was destroyed five years ago due to the revolt, met with the princess of the new Kingdom, Lizsharte, by accidentally breaking into the bathroom of the girl’s dormitory.

“……How long are you planning to stare at my body, you fooooool!”

The ancient weapons found from the ruins, the Drag-Ride. Lux who was called the strongest Drag-Knight in the past was now known as the “Weakest Undefeated”, a Drag-Knight who doesn’t attack at all. After the duel that started by the challenge from Lizsharte, Lux ended up entering the girls’ school that raised Drag-Knights……!

Lux’s story where he is surrounded by the noble girls from the academy is about to unfold.

The “ultimate” academy fantasy battle where the right and the might cross paths now begins!
(''Story Synopsis taken from Volume 1 cover.'')

==Series Information==
*Genre: Mecha + Fantasy + Harem + School Life
*Original Title: Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut
*Author: Akatsuki Senri
*Illustrator: Kasuga Ayumu
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==

===[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut Registration Page|Registration Page]]===
'''Translators are asked to [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Terminology and Guidelines]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7779 Feedback Thread]'''

'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://setsuna86blog.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''

==Updates==
*January 18, 2018 '''Volume 8 Completed'''
*December 21, 2017 '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*December 15, 2017 '''Volume 7 Completed'''
*December 05, 2017 - '''Volume 3 Completed
*November 25, 2017 '''Volume 6 Completed'''
*November 07, 2017 '''Volume 5 Completed'''
*October 20, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*September 08, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''
*March 30, 2014 - Teaser created

Older updates can be found [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Updates|here]].

==Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series by Akatsuki Senri==

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 1 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - The Black Hero]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Intruder at Midnight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Academy for Noble Children]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Scarlet Princess]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Assault, and...]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Reunion with a Childhood Friend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Ateliers of Drag-Rides and Enrollment Exams]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 7|Episode 7 - The Weakest Drag-Knight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - Where The Prince belongs]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 2 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v2 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - Lux Contest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Engagement Circumstances of the Young Woman of the North]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Messenger of Ymir]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Sixth Ruin –– One Miniature Garden]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Duel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Girl’s wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Side Story|Side Story – The Little Sister Airi’s Big Brother Observation Diary]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 3 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v3 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - On The Far-Off Sky]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Return of The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 2|Episode 2 - School Life and Her Speculations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Selection Battle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Girl’s Truth]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Weakest vs. The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - A New Daily Life and The Beginning]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 4 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v4 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The Beginning of Everything]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Training Camp]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Special Mission]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Encounter]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Awakening of Abyss]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Night of Betrayal]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 5 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v5 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - The Girl’s Long Cherished Desire]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Empire’s Assassin]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Night before the Overall Dragon Competition]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Girls’ Recompense]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Fifth Artifact Gigas]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Empire’s Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 6 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku_V6 01.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Memory with my older brother]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Blue Tyrant]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Ruin's Gear (Ruin City)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Class Promotion Exam]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Second Ruin 『Maze』(Dungeon)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - His Answer Is]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 7 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku V7 Cov.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Prince's Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Arriving the the Nostalgic Land]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Pilgrimage Festival]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 3|Episode 3 - God and Angel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Subjugator, Mel Gizalut]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Divine Princess Descend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 8 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v8 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Past Wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Portent of Storm]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Seven Dragons Gathering]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Festival, Start]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Steel Witch]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Sacred Eclipse──Ark──]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Honest Feeling]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 9 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - The Night Before Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Airi Chapter – Love Story At Tea Party In A Certain Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Lisha Chapter – The Princess’s Cooking Struggle Chronicle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Krulcifer Chapter - Weak Point]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Philuffy Chapter – The Work of Aingram Company]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Celistia Chapter – The Feeling of The Academy’s Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Yoruka Chapter – Aruji-sama’s Punishment]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 7|Episode 7 - Triad Chapter – The Chore Prince’s Rest Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 8|Episode 8 - Coral Chapter – Reunion And Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue – The Morning of Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 10===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v10 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Episode 1
:*Episode 2
:*Episode 3
:*Episode 4
:*Episode 5
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 11===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v11 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Episode 1
:*Episode 2
:*Episode 3
:*Episode 4
:*Episode 5
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 12===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v12 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 13===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v13 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 14===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v14 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Manager: Sapper

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''

* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com Blog]
* MofuMofu Translations [https://mofumofutranslationblog.wordpress.com Blog]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[user:‎Setsuna86|‎Setsuna86]]

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''

:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]](At Blog)
:*[[User:Digitalak27|Digitalak27]](At Blog)

==Series Overview==

*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》 (August 12, 2013) ISBN 978-4797374667
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》2 (November 15, 2013) ISBN 978-4797375510
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》3 (March 17, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376135
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376821
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 小冊子付き限定版 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376838
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》5 (December 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797377637
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》6 (June 16, 2015) ISBN 978-4797383201
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》7 (October 14, 2015) ISBN 978-4797385038
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》8 (January 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386127
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386219
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 小冊子付き限定版 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386202
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》10 (July 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386240
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》11 (November 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797388107
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》12 (April 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797388114
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》13 (September 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391565
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》14 (December 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391572

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted_Projects]]

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Afterword

2018-02-02T13:12:18Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Afterword== Many thanks. For those who have been picking up this series since a long time ago, thank you for every time. To those who became curious from the anime and r..."

==Afterword==

Many thanks.

For those who have been picking up this series since a long time ago, thank you for every time.

To those who became curious from the anime and read until catching up to this volume, hello.

Thank you very much for picking up this work.

This is Akatsuki Senri who is seeing hell in this half year due to the hard schedule.

–

Now then, this time it’s Bahamut’s first short story collection but, what do you all think?

In the main story, there is the characteristic of the great number of heroines including the sub characters, but I don’t know if it was still at the first three volumes, but since the fifth volume ahead, the number of enemy and ally characters kept increasing, and with the number of pages getting consumed by the story progression, the scenes of the usual ordinary days tended to get shaved no matter what. That is the worry in my mind recently.

Amidst that, this time I wrote short story collections for each character for the first time. I was able to write the feeling of each heroine and their involvement with Lux leisurely that normally I wouldn’t be able to do, so personally I’m really happy.

‘The turn for my favorite character is few!’ If the readers who usually lamented like that can enjoy this then it will be great though……!

This series too finally has rushed into the turning point, so I wish to work even harder to be able to satisfy both for the readers who has followed this series since the beginning and also the readers who picked up this series since the anime (dying).

–

Then for the thanks.

Kasuga Ayumu-sama who is responsible for this series illustrations.

This time through the hard schedule of one month, three months, you had drawn many illustrations that I had been looking forward since the time of the short story publication, thank you very much.

To be able to see a lot of the Triad characters who normally won’t be able to be main focus in the illustration, it’s the best.

And then, for all the readers who read this series until the last.

Please support Bahamut from here on too along with the anime that is currently in the middle of broadcast and also the comic version.

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Epilogue

2018-02-02T13:11:37Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Epilogue – The Morning of Departure== ===Part 1=== 「N, nn……」 The chirping of small bird could be heard. The sunlight was shining in faintly from the curtain’s..."

==Epilogue – The Morning of Departure==

===Part 1===

「N, nn……」

The chirping of small bird could be heard. The sunlight was shining in faintly from the curtain’s gap.

Last night he thought that it was cold when he slept, but right now his body was warm for some reason.

It seemed that he slept well because of that.

「Fuaa, I’ve got a nice sleep……」

The moment Lux opened his eyelids slightly, white skin entered his eyes.

Two round and large bulges.

He was wrapped in a gentle sweet aroma that was like milk, making him felt like he was melting pleasantly.

「It’s warm, and pleasant……. I want to be like this a bit more──……-!?」

But, the moment Lux noticed what it was, his consciousness was awakened and he leaped from his bed.

「Wait, Phi-chan!? What are you doing here!?」

「……Nn. Morning, Lu-chan. Fuaaaa……」

Philuffy stretched her body slightly with her eyes still closed and she yawned cutely.

Perhaps because it was autumn, she wasn’t lightly dressed as expected. She was wearing a cute pajama with warm color, even so the curve of her soft body could be perceived.

Her pure sleeping face that still had vestige of childishness in it, added with her sensual breasts and balanced thigh that were exposed really suggestively stimulated insistently the emotion of Lux who had just woke up.

「Ah, yes. Good morning. ……Not that!? You mustn’t make this kind of mistake, Phi-chan. This is my room, what’s more sleeping together is no good as expected──」

「We aren’t, sleeping together you know?」

Philuffy answered with her usual slow tone.

「Eh……?」

Lux stared in puzzlement. Seeing him like that, Philuffy continued with an absentminded expression and tone.

「I came to wake up Lu-chan. I was only told by Onee-chan to do that, you know?」

「You weren’t doing that at all you know!? Why are you sleeping beside me even though you came to wake me up!? What’s more you are still in your pajama!」

「Lu-chan. You just wouldn’t wake up, so I also got sleepy. Fuaa……」

Philuffy let out a small yawn with her eyes still closed.

Like always, Philuffy kept going at her own pace no matter what.

Her gesture itself was really cute, but Lux was flustered.

Philuffy’s charm from her pajama that shifted and gave a peek of her breasts’ valley and her white skin also one reason for him being flustered, but when he saw the time at the clock, he recalled a certain business.

「Tha, that’s right Phi-chan! Today I have to leave this Academy already at the afternoon. If I don’t hurry──」

「Right, I know. Yesterday, I heard it from master and Onee-chan.」

「Eh……?」

Philuffy said while rubbing her eyes. Her words made Lux looked taken aback.

Why?

The matter this time, the investigation of Heiburg Republic in the end was a special mission from the captain of Seven Dragon Paladins, Magialca. A small part of other students would also be told later, but fundamentally there should be no one who would accompany him.

And yet, why did Philuffy heard about his mission then?

「──My, it’s already so heated here since the morning. I wonder if I’m interrupting something?」

「Wait……!? Relie-san!?」

While Lux was standing in a daze, the room’s door suddenly opened and a woman of blooming age appeared.

It was Philuffy’s elder sister, the headmaster Relie.

「The preparation has been finished, Lux-kub. From here on you are going to disguise yourself as a young master of Derite Company under Magialca’s umbrella and infiltrate Heiburg’s capital city.」

Infiltrating, gathering information, and locating the proof of the traitor.

Those were Lux’s objectives, he heard that it would be an individual mission but──.

「But see, as expected it’s worrying to send Lux alone. Besides, Lizsharte-sama and Celis-san has their own important mission……. That’s why, I gave Magialca a recommendation. It was about whether it’s alright or not for me to prepare a helper for Lux-kun.」

「Wai-!? The, then don’t tell me──!?」

He got a bad premonition.

The answer that was already transparent surfaced inside Lux’s mind.

But, the words that were let out from Relie’s smiling face far surpassed his imagination.

「Yes. I want to lend Phi as Lux-kun’s guard during your trip. Of course, in order to make it so it doesn’t look unnatural that she is accompanying you, you two will be in a setting of a spouses who had just married.」

「It will be dangerous!? Even though you understand how dangerous it will be in Heiburg’s capital──wait, spouses!?」

Lux only noticed late the meaning of that word.

It wouldn’t be just the two of them investigating together, Relie meant that the two of them would each play their own part as husband and wife of a mercantile house.

「……That’s how it is. Best regards, Lu-chan.」

Philuffy nodded with a small smile at Relie’s words.

Right after that, Lux who comprehended the fact yelled.

「──EEEEEEeeeEEH!?」

Five and a half months more until the time limit of world’s destruction by Sacred Eclipse that was estimated.

The honeymoon before the marriage of Lux and his childhood friend was starting.

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 8

2018-02-02T13:10:26Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Episode 8 Coral Chapter – Reunion And Promise== ===Part 1=== Lux felt a prickling pain inside his head, his field of vision was covered by sandstorm. 「──What..."

==Episode 8 Coral Chapter – Reunion And Promise==

===Part 1===

Lux felt a prickling pain inside his head, his field of vision was covered by sandstorm.

「──What’s this? My body, is heavy……」

He felt uneasy that he might catch a cold, but when he pressed his hand on his head, the pain immediately receded.

Last night he became awake at midnight due to a strange earthquake.

Perhaps it affected him a bit.

「Now then-……there, I wonder if the preparation is fine like this?」

The fortress city Cross Field, in the morning of a holiday.

Lux was wiping the sweat on his head inside his room at the girl dormitory where currently he was spending his time alone.

Luggage was crowding inside the room for two people.

He was packing food, valuables, change of clothes, and so on for the portion of several days, but it was already a lot just from that.

More than half of his luggage was merchandises that Relie prepared for him to be used for his camouflage.

The contents were mainly precious metals and expensive Drag-Ride related items.

The background setting was that he would be bringing them to Heiburg Republic’s capital for business discussion.

Of course, his true objective was different.

He would go there for infiltration where he would investigate a certain incident that was being done by the initiative of Heiburg Republic’s higher-ups.

「However, I wonder if I will be able to do this alone? Something like this──」

Lux sat down on his bed and muttered earnestly.

He slowly took a deep breath and closed his eyes and recalled the happening about a week ago.

–

===Part 2===

The underground labyrinth inside Academy’s ground.

In that space that was like an atelier with countless utensil lined up and bookshelves that were filled with books recording important secrets, Lux was given an unexpected mission by the captain of Seven Dragon Paladins, Magialca.

–

『Therefore, the Seven Dragon Paladin of New Kingdom Atismata, Lux Arcadia. I will bequeath you with a special mission from the captain. Find the traitor that exist among our world alliance──and erase them! I already have a prospect where they might appear.』

–

The ancient race of Ruin, the Lords showed their appearance around two weeks ago. The imperial princess of the Lords, Listelka suggested a skill exhibition battle. As the result, the Ruin inside new kingdom’s territory, Babel fell into Heiburg’s hand.

In order to carry out Ruin investigation for the span a month, an expeditionary force from Heiburg was starting the procedure to be stationed in a port city inside new kingdom’s territory.

It was the port city inside the territory that was governed by Celis’s father Dist, one of the four great nobles. The name of the port city was──Triport.

That city that was the nearest to Babel would likely get dragged into the whirlpool of disturbance.

The treasures that would be obtained by conquering Ruin would be stolen, and through the process of that, Abyss would appeared and brought harm to the surrounding, which would be burdened to the new kingdom.

Furthermore if by chance the greatest class of Abyss, the Ragnarok slipped away from the Babel, there was even the possibility that several cities and villages would be erased from the map.

Because of that, mixed force of Drag-Knights would be dispatched from the new kingdom to the Triport, even several Academy’s students who were Divine Drag-Ride users would be recruited toward that city by turns.

There was a possibility that Lux would also get chosen for that, but thinking that he should refrain from using Bahamut inside the new kingdom’s territory, he was told by Relie to concentrate toward a different mission.

『It’s unfortunate that I cannot serve as Lux’s aide, but I will accomplish my own duty. Please be careful while you are away.』

Celis said that to him and then departed to Triport early.

And then on the other hand, Lux was preparing for his departure toward the capital of Heiburg Republic, Exestal, in order to accomplish the mission Magialca gave him.

Why was Magialca convinced that the 『traitor』 of the world alliance would show up there?

From Lux’s viewpoint, he was half in doubt about Magialca’s reasoning, but for the time being he would disguise himself as merchant and infiltrated there.

Thus, he gathered the merchandises Relie arranged for him and put his outfit in order.

It was the eleventh month──the autumn was coming to an end. During these remaining ten days, Lux had finished going to class while spending time with the girls.

He had felt it once more, how pleasant his everyday with the girls.

Exactly because of that──Lux was able to renew his determination that he wouldn’t let this world came to an end in half more years.

In a few more days Lux would depart from this Cross Field.

Before that he went out from the girl dormitory while pondering if there was something that he hadn’t done.

「I have also done as much chores as possible in the Academy that I wasn’t able to do until now. I think it will be fine for now but──」

Lux strolled at the courtyard while muttering.

For today he accepted almost no chores in order to prepare. His schedule was empty since the afternoon.

「Should I invite Airi and walk around in the city?」

While he was thinking of such thing, he suddenly ran into female students of the Academy.

「Ah, Lux-san. How do you do?」

「Oh, are you doing chores again today? Even though it’s a holiday, you must have it hard.」

Two girls at the same grade with him called out to him amiably.

When Lux asked them if there was anything unusual, the two of them pondered for a while.

「Eerrr, let’s see. Come to think of it……, there was a girl who was sneakily loitering around the Academy since some time ago. You can call that strange perhaps.」

「Eh, that’s──」

The humanoid Ragnarok, Sacred Eclipse that had only just gotten defeated should have revived yet.

Thus it shouldn’t be a big problem, but he got a bit curious about it.

「Thank you. Then, I’ll go take a look for a bit.」

Lux parted from the two students and went out of the Academy gate and looked around the area.

He was vigilant against the possibility of fellow like Gerdaf who attacked Lux and others in the campus festival, but it seemed it was only his needless anxiety.

Yoruka would periodically stand on guard at the Academy, but he also didn’t want to burden it all on just her, so this was a good chance.

「Right now there doesn’t seem to be anything strange.」

「Nyaaah」

When Lux was feeling relieved at the peace before him, a cat suddenly crossed in front of Lux.

The cat looked somewhat familiar. Its mouth was holding a small bag.

‘Eh?’, Lux thought while feeling slightly taken aback. Then at that moment, sound of footsteps came from behind.

「Wai-!? WAIIIITTT-!? SOMEONE, PLEASE CATCH THAT CAAATT-!」

「Eh……?」

Lux turned his face toward the voice in surprise.

Over there, a girl wearing clean and neat lacy dress was desperately chasing the cat.

「Don’t tell me this──, again!?」

Correct.

It was that cat, the cat who became the impetus of Lux getting enrolled into the Academy.

It seemed that thieving cat had learned the habit of stealing people’s thing.

But, only this time there was no way he would let it escape easily.

「Yosh! I’ll absolutely catch it this time!」

Lux instantly determined himself.

This opponent beat him at the first game of tag, but he was different from that time.

If it was the current him──he could overtake it.

「Funyaaaah!」

It was uncertain if the cat considered Lux as its longtime enemy, but the thieving cat too meowed shrilly with fighting spirit, then it accelerated.

But, even so Lux wasn’t left behind.

The agile and skilled escape of the wild animal was cornered by Lux’s experience.

(As I thought. It’s the same cat with before──, its escape habit is the same.)

Lux’s observation and foresight had been polished through Drag-Ride’s mock battle.

It could also be applied to cat’s movement. Lux erased its escape options one by one.

It might not be possible if it was that time when he came for the first time to the Academy, but the current Lux was thoroughly familiar with the structure of the Academy’s ground.

Where was the place that a cat could easily escape to?

Or else, where was the place where it would be easy to corner the cat later?

Lux himself was also running in full speed while tightening those options, guided the cat, and cornered it.

「Yosh! After getting this far──, wha-……!?」

When Lux thought that he had cornered the cat until the corner of the fence, the cat kicked on the wall and jumped high.

Lux was taken by surprise.

It wasn’t just Lux, even the cat had improved in skill.

A beat later Lux also jumped and reached out his hand, but he couldn’t catch it.

「Wait! IBoku too……! No, Iwatashi too am also here!」

The voice of the girl who was also chasing after the cat while wearing skirt immediately came from behind.

Lux who detected her presence used his finger to pull the string of the bag fluttering in the air and he succeeded somehow in breaking the cat’s balance.

「Funyaaa!?」

The cat lost his balance midair and fell, but Lux too also failed in taking the bag.

Lux fell on the ground on his back with his face facing up. In the end he was unable to catch the cat, but──.

「Ei-!」

The girl wearing frilly one piece who came chasing the cat splendidly caught the bag.

Lux who used all his might to stop the cat’s movement, and the girl who aimed at the bag.

The teamwork of the two meshed perfectly with each other and made the strategy a success magnificently.

「I did it! I got it back, thank you Lux-kun!」

The girl raised her hand with a wide smile.

Lux kept lying down on the ground while he was going to reply back with a smile, but then he suddenly held his breath in surprise and turned stiff.

「……Eh, just now? My name──……wait, uwah!?」

When Lux was going to lift up his body in surprise, he noticed that situation.

The smiling girl who took back the back.

Lux had tumbled down between the legs of the girl who was standing above him.

For the girl who was wearing pure white dress to be right above him meant that his gaze was inevitably absorbed to inside her skirt──, sky blue color that was like clear weather of the autumn was projected there.

「Wait, KYAAAaAAAH!?」

The girl instantly turned red until her neck and she screamed with all her might.

「Wai-, wait a second-!? If you yell that loudly──」

Lux immediately got up on his feet, took the girl’s hand, and pulled her into the nearby cover.

「Wha, what are you doing!? Co, could it be──, you are planning to do pe, pe-pe-perverted thing to meboku!?」

「Not that!? This place is still a military facility after a fashion, so you will get scolded if you are found out!」

「Ah……」

The girl finally noticed. She allowed herself to be dragged by Lux and obediently hid at the shadow of a bush.

After that, Triad members arrived to that place that was slightly distanced from the courtyard.

「……Hmm, I thought that I heard a girl’s scream from here, but it appears that it was just my imagination.」

「Sharis is highly strung eeh. Though the campus festival has also just ended, so I get it if you feel anxious.」

「Yes. Perhaps it was only Lux-san accidentally encountering someone changing clothes again.」

Sharis, Tillfur, and Noct were muttering such thing alternately.

They then looked around for a bit at the surrounding, then they left.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 10.jpg|thumb|right]]

「Fuu, we’re saved……」

If it was Lux, he believed that he would be forgiven even if he was found out, but he didn’t want the girls of Triad who volunteered to act as vigilance committee to bend the rule for him too much.

The moment he patted his chest in relieve, he suddenly noticed the presence behind him.

When he turned around, the girl whose expression was stiff from enduring the embarrassment still had her hand grasped by Lux.

「No, this isn’t how it looks like!? I was looking at your underwear before this was a misunderstanding──not that, it was just an accident! I didn’t have any intention at all to peek……, wait, eh?」

While making excuse, a strange sensation rose inside Lux’s body that was holding hand with the girl.

A faint prickling pain was born behind his eyes. He saw sandstorm before his eyes.

The sound of blood circulation echoed in his eardrums.

After that happening that took place in less than a few seconds, the form of the girl before him overlapped with a certain image.

「You, could you be, ……Coral?」

「Eh……?」

The girl was flustered hearing the word that slipped out from Lux’s mouth.

Lux himself thought that no way such thing could be true.

The young man who was the aide of Greifer, the Seven Dragon Paladins of Vanheim Principality. A young man with gentle personality who was quite friendly with Lux.

After the summit two weeks ago was over, Coral should have returned back to Vanheim Principality together with Greifer and others.

Furthermore, the person in front of Lux right now was wearing clothes and hairstyle of girl.

Vibrant long light green hair that was spreading out and pure white dress.

That appearance made Lux felt a strong déjà vu for some reason.

Although Coral originally had androgynous appearance, he should have never seen this girl’s appearance for even once.

「Ku……!?」

Right after that, a sharp pain ran inside Lux’s head and he fell on his knee.

His hand pressed on his forehead and he stayed still. After that the pain immediately receded.

「A, are you all right Lux-kun……? If you are feeling unwell, then we should go to the medical office──」

The girl called out to Lux uneasily, but Lux stood up and shook his head.

「No. I’m all right already so don’t worry. More importantly, as I thought you are Coral right?」

「Eh……!? N, no Iboku……not that, Iwatashi am not that person……you know?」

The girl averted her eyes without any confidence for some reason.

(It’s too suspicious……. But──)

In reality, there was also no definite truth that this girl was Coral.

She had the same hair and eye color with Coral, so he believed the possibility was high, but──.

「Just now you mentioned medical office didn’t you? How did you know that this place has something like that?」

「Kuh……, n, no. A military facility this size must have that much at least. Re, remember, just now you said that this place is a military facility.」

The girl made an awkward friendly smile, but as expected she was subtly suspicious.

「The, then, seeing that I am an outsider here, I’ll quickly leave. Thank you for helping me taking back this bag.」

The girl said that and slowly tried to back away from Lux.

Lux who saw that raised his voice in hurry.

「Wait! The gate before this has a patrolling soldier. It’s better to get out from the backdoor. The number of student strolling around is also increasing at this time, perhaps it’s better to hurry──」

「I, is that so? Understood, I will be careful. Farewell!」

The girl smiled and waved her hand, then she half ran toward the backdoor.

She was moving in a straight line through the shortest route toward the backdoor that was still far away from this spot that was at the verge of the courtyard.

「…………」

But, after a few seconds, the girl stopped still. She turned around with a wry smile.

「E, errr……right, yes. Whe, where is the backdoor again!? I forgot to ask that-!」

「Aa……」

She finally got captured at the second trap Lux laid out.

In the first place, only the student of the Academy knew about the backdoor.

And yet she──no, he instantly guessed the location instantly.

In other words, he knew about the backdoor’s location.

Most likely, it was Airi who told him that while he was staying in the Cross Field.

It seemed that he noticed that late, but the proof was already left behind.

「Say……as I thought, you noticed already, about meboku?」

Coral grasped the cuff of his dress while averting his gaze shyly.

From his hairstyle and outfit, he wasn’t an androgynous young man anymore, he only looked like a cute girl that was Lux’s age.

「Well, it wasn’t like I was 100% sure. By the way, why are you still in this Cross Field? Also, that appearance too──」

「A, ahahahaha……. This is, there is a bit of circumstance──more importantly Lux-kun. What do you think about myboku appearance right now?」

「Even if you ask me that──, you look like a normal cute girl though.」

「Eh?」

Coral’s eyes turned round like saucer hearing Lux’s words. Right after that his cheeks puffed red.

Seeing that reaction bewildered even Lux who said that.

「N, no, I don’t mean like that. I mean that it really suits you, o, or that your disguise looks really natural.」

Lux was worried because he called Coral 『cute』 even though he was pretty much a male, but it seemed Coral didn’t really mind it.

「Fo, for the time being I’m currently a boy you know!? ──Not that! Things like my hair color or eye color, they properly look like the usual me right?」

「Ye, yes. But, your chest──」

There was only one place that was baffling for Lux.

The two bulges that could be clearly seen from above the dress were things that couldn’t be seen from Coral previously.

「Eh, this!? Thi, this is, that──the, they are padding. It’s for disguise, just in case.」

Coral smiled wryly in panic and explained it like that.

Lux was a bit curious about his chest, but he also hesitated to stare fixedly at there, so he didn’t ask further than that.

「And, why are you looking like that? What’s more you are loitering around the Academy──」

「E, eerr, you see, it will be long if I talk about it but, that’s……」

Seeing Coral hesitating looking slightly bewildered, Lux let out a sigh.

Surely it was a matter that was hard to be said openly in this place.

Lux who guessed that made a suggestion.

「Then, how about we talk outside the Academy? I think I can show you around if it’s inside the Cross Field.」

「Ri, right. Please, by all means……」

And then, Lux headed outside the Academy together with Coral who was still blushing.

–

===Part 3===

「And, just what happened? Can you tell now that we are here?」

Lux brought Coral who was wearing a neat and clean dress to walk leisurely on the main street.

They were at the center of the first block that was shaped like a cross.

Perhaps because today was a holiday, the central plaza was bustling. They sat on a bench and finally Coral told his story.

「Err, you see. It’s hard to say it with a loud voice but, this is a mission from Vanheim Principality. Because of that I disguised myself like this. It’s embarrassing though.」

「Is, that so. But──just what kind of mission it is?」

Lux looked at Coral’s figure when she was going to talk.

His hair wasn’t braided like usual. His long hair was smoothly spreading out.

His glossy lips were slightly opened, letting out a soprano voice.

「Vine Hachettes. One of the three bosses of Dragon Marauder, the Earth Dragon division commander who is leading the Wyrm force. He is still 16 years old, but his strength is among the best.」

「Dragon Marauder!? Don’t tell me, they are still near the Academy even now──」

The mercenary force that was hostile to the royalty and aristocrats of many countries and raised havoc in Ruins.

Furthermore they were the archenemy of the world alliance that currently was aiming for Avalon.

And according to the story that he heard later on, they also seemed to attack the Academy the other day too──.

「No. Right now they aren’t showing big movement. No, there is only suspicion that his figure was seen here. It seemed that one of the royal knights who were brought here from Vanheim Principality witnessed his appearance. That’s why──」

「Because of that Coral dressed as a girl and remained alone in this city?」

Coral nodded while staying alert to the surrounding.

This town market was bustling right now.

Coral moved his gaze around to search for the enemy’s figure among the citizens.

「But, why is it Coral who remained here? Even if for example a division commander of the Dragon Marauder is really hiding in this city──」

There was no need for Coral to do this mission solo.

Even if danger would visit, it would happen inside the territory of the new kingdom, not in Vanheim.

He could just warn the military and had them taken over this case.

「No. Don’t tell anyone else this but……, that division commander had a debt. He is, a distant relative of Vanhaim Principality’s royalt──what’s more he is from the same line as me.」

「……-!?」

The face of Lux who heard that turned slightly tense.

The young man Vine who was a former royalty wasn’t known by the public, but it was still a fact that he was a relative of Princess Milmiette who Coral served.

Thus, the country had the motive to deal with this secretly if possible.

「That’s the circumstance, so don’t mind me Lux-kun. I can at least protect myself. Well, I also think that originally this matter should be told to the new kingdom’s side, but──」

Coral smiled wryly. In respond Lux pondered for a bit.

If this was a secret mission from Vanheim Principality, then there was no way he could tell about this matter to the Academy and the new kingdom.

In other words──.

「Then, let me to help out a bit.」

「……Eh?」

Coral opened his mouth wide at Lux’s suggestion.

「It must be difficult to be alone in an unfamiliar city right? Besides if it become a battle against Dragon Marauder, Coral will also be in danger.」

「Bu, but──」

Perhaps because it was a special mission, Coral’s expression was a bit bewildered.

「You are searching around the Academy because the enemy might be around here isn’t it? I don’t want to let everyone in this city to meet danger.」

「Ye, yes. You’re right but……I」

Coral’s response was evasive.

Perhaps Lux’s suggestion was unexpected for Coral. He was bewildered by Lux’s words but──,

「It’s all right. I won’t stay with you all the time. Let’s decide a time to walk around the city. It will be standing out if a girl who isn’t even a military cadet is loitering around this area you know?」

「I, is that so!? I was standing out that much?」

Coral spoke with a surprised expression, but actually the reality was a bit different from that.

A beautiful girl at that age that gave a noble impression loitering around the Academy by herself was problematic.

Although, it was a bit hard to tell Coral who was an androgynous young man just how feminine he looked.

(I also have experience going through something like this huh……)

Thanks to the experience of the Triad making him cross dressed as girl, Lux could sympathize with Coral.

「──I got it. Then Lux-kun, can I ask you to teach me a bit about this city?」

It appeared that Lux’s good will was conveyed. Coral determined himself and agreed.

And then, the mission with Coral started from this day.

–

===Part 4===

「The witness report from Milmiette-sama’s royal guard said that it was around here……」

The extensive outer wall that surrounded Academy’s ground.

Lux was cautioned by Coral while they were making a round around the surrounding.

「It’s fine to not get to close to the Academy. That’s, if we are seen by the students, we won’t know what they will say about us.」

「About Coral? It will be fine, as expected if it’s a party of two like us then it won’t look unnatural. Even if the students saw us, I will cover it up properly.」

「……It’s not about me, it’s about Lux-kun. Won’t it get bad if you are walking alone with me when I’m dressed as girl like this?」

「……Eh? Why?」

「…………」

When Lux responded like that seriously, Coral unusually stared fixedly at him, then he sighed deeply.

「Now I understand a little bit about Airi-chan’s hardships. Lux-kun sometimes is really full of opening.」

Coral’s sarcasm that was quite transparent caused Lux to make a conflicted expression.

He wanted to object slightly, but he also happened to be relatively aware of what Coral meant, so he couldn’t say it.

「We don’t know what is the objective of Dragon Marauder’s division commander Vine. If it’s before the campus festival, then the possibility is high that he came for preliminary inspection in the preparation to rescue Drakkhen, But now──」

「Is he planning something like kidnapping the Academy’s student or staff?」

「No way……is something that I can really say. But, no matter how excellent of a Drag-Knight he is and that he is a division commander, attacking the Academy with you all in it isn’t a good plan.」

Including Lux, the Academy usually had elites gathered within.

Lisha, Krulcifer, Philuffy, Celis, and then Yoruka.

It was unthinkable that someone would attack alone knowing that there were six Divine Drag-Ride users as opposition.

「Besides, these few days I couldn’t confirm Vine’s appearance.」

「Is your presence here exposed?」

「I wonder? But, I want to stay here for just a bit more to investigate.」

「I see……」

Their talk paused for the moment and a bit of quiet descended.

Coral observed Lux’s state while smiling apologetically.

「That’s why, Lux-kun too doesn’t need to try too hard. This mission is like half from my own judgment.」

Certainly, it might be just as he said.

Because he was feeling discretion toward Lux……or rather, because this was related to the secret of Vanheim Principality, Lux accompanying Coral might also not be a good thing.

So far as it went, just teaching Coral about the path where he could observe the Academy’s surrounding without standing out should be enough.

「Got it. Then, if there is something, come talk to me anytime.」

「Yes. Then──, ……-!?」

Coral was about to respond to Lux’s words. It was at that moment, *growl*, a small sound could be heard from nearby.

「-……!?」

It didn’t come from Lux.

The growling sound of stomach could be heard from in front of him. Coral’s cheeks turned red once more.

「Thi, this isn’t what you think Lux-kun!? That’s, it’s not like I skipped eating in order to save the living expenses. I was only completely absorbed in work that I forgot to eat──」

It seemed because this was an unexpected mission, Coral didn’t prepare that much money for the travelling expenses.

It was an unusual miss for Coral who was a reliable person. Lux’s mouth broke into a smile unconsciously.

「Is that so? Then Coral is quite a gluttony isn’t it?」

「Lux-kun you, bully……」

When Coral acted shyly while directing a reproachful gaze at him, his cute girl appearance caused Lux’s heart to skip a beat.

「Ahaha……sorry. Good timing, I’m also feeling hungry right now, let’s go eat something.」

Lux said that and invited Coral.

「Uu……, I wish to be treated in exchange of what you said just now.」

It seemed that Coral was hungry as expected, he came with Lux even while looking embarrassed.

A bar in the alley was also doubling as a restaurant in the afternoon.

There they feasted on chicken and mushroom simmered in cream, freshly baked bread, and smoked salmon.

Lux ordered for the food to be shared half with Coral, but the restaurant owner who was still young kindly gave them extra pickles and bacon eggs.

The extra was given also because Lux had worked odd jobs there in the past.

「Hahaha, when I heard that you are going to enroll in the academy of those young ladies, I wondered just what will happen to you. But to think that you are going to bring a girl this cute here. Lux too has grown up huh.」

「No, he……she is just a friend──」

The stylishly bearded owner served the dishes while making reminiscent talk about the period when Lux was doing chores.

A few years ago, when this restaurant had just been opened, the owner was helped when Lux worked here for two weeks.

They exchanged talk and finished their meal before exiting the restaurant.

When Lux took Coral’s bag that was put on the chair and handed it to him, he noticed something.

「Tha, thanks for the meal. It was very delicious. Then, see you──」

When Coral tried to say that in a hurry, Lux suddenly smiled.

「I’m glad. Then how about we go to the next shop? If you are going to stay here for a while, you will need various other things right?」

「Eh, wai-……!?」

「That bag was lightly, it doesn’t look like there is anything for your everyday life inside it. You will catch cold if you don’t prepare properly.」

Lux brought Coral to go to a tailor and made him choose a cheap underclothes and sleepwear.

After that they shopped for miscellaneous goods like towel, handkerchief, water bottle in the market and Lux handed them to Coral.

Even so, the places they shopped at were places where Lux once did odd jobs, so they got acquaintance discount.

And then for the last, Lux brought Coral to a clean and safe inn that was relatively cheap. By that time it had already turned night.

「Sorry, somehow I ended up taking you around to various places.」

「N, no……. Thanks to you I’m saved from the trouble.」

After making small talk with Coral, Lux was going to exit the room.

「Then, take care. If there is anything, I’ll go meet you if you go to in front of the Academy so──」

Lux said that with reservation while walking out of the room.

「──Say, Lux-kun.」

Lux came to a stop hearind that voice and turned around.

Then, Coral stared at Lux with an expression that was somewhat frustrated.

「That’s, as I thought, can I ask you to accompany me in my mission from a while starting from tomorrow? I still don’t know much about the terrain and situation outside the Academy……that’s if it won’t be a bother to you.」

His voice was vaguely mixed with unease.

Lux nodded pleasantly at this young man who was his close acquaintance.

「Yes, gladly. Then tomorrow, I’ll meet you after I finished my chores after school.」

「Please. Then, take care.」

After exchanging words smilingly, the door was closed.

Lux was satisfied that he could be of help to Coral while heading back.

–

===Part 5===

「Why did I say something like that……?」

Inside the inn’s room at night.

Coral who was left alone inside the room muttered such thing in a small voice.

He had taken off his woman dress. Now he was looking up to the ceiling while only in his white underwear.

He shouldn’t ask for help from Lux.

This secret mission from Vanhaim Principality shouldn’t be shared with Lux who was from the new kingdom, in the first place──Coral also had another objective.

And yet why, at that time he called out at Lux to stop?

If he could borrow Lux’s help who knew well about Cross Field’s situation, he would be able to accomplish his objectives more safely, and Coral would also be able to accomplish the other mission that he received at the same time while acting together with Lux.

Certainly in that sense it wasn’t strange for Coral to do what he did. But,

「Even though I only want to do something somehow about the Dragon Marauder, and I didn’t intend to follow even that other order too, and yet……」

In the end, did he himself also didn’t trust Lux?

No, wrong.

「Does it because I want to know more about Lux-kun?」

He put his hand on his chest to ascertain his own feeling.

On his chest, there were two soft bulges that he said were padding.

It was a mysterious sensation.

Even though the current him was a male, no.

Even though everyone should have been made to recognize him as a male.

「Is there an abnormality occurring in Avalon’s mechanism too due to Sacred Eclipse’s appearance? If my secret is exposed to Lux-kun right now──」

What would happen?

Perhaps an unavoidable catastrophe would be waiting.

And yet, why did he call out to him by his own initiative?

「Is it because I don’t want to become a bad person……? Or else──」

The answer wouldn’t come out even if he talked to himself.

The night of the young man called Coral was passing in only silence.

–

===Part 6===

After school the next day, Lux and Coral’s strategy began.

Lux who lightly finished the chores after school linked up at the inn with Coral in the appointed time.

Following the eyewitness testimony of Vanheim’s royal guard, first they asked around at the residences around the Academy.

From the street stalls, the shops in the main street, and furthermore even the coachmen of the coming and going horse coaches.

Even here Lux’s well known personage was useful and they were able to obtain the general information.

It seemed Vine would appear after sunset, and then he would loiter around the Academy from distance doing baffling movement every day.

But, he didn’t show any other suspicious movement than that.

Two days had passed since they started gathering information, but they couldn’t even catch sight of Vine’s shadow.

「Even though he has been staying in Cross Field all this time, but there isn’t any sign of him causing anything……. That too feels even more unnatural.」

The two snacked on the food they bought at a stall while resting at the central plaza.

Lux had skewered meats with savory sauce.

Coral had a cherry pie.

The food felt excessively delicious because of their empty stomach from walking around.

「Sorry, I wasn’t really much help when we looked around.」

Lux was wiping the sauce that got stuck on his mouth while saying that. Coral shook his head hurriedly hearing that.

「That’s not true. That’s, if it’s just me alone, I wouldn’t be able to do much of anything until now, besides──thanks to Lux-kun, I’m having fun recently.」

「Having fun?」

Coral was a bit bashful at Lux’s reply.

「Yes. It might be imprudent of me to say this but, I’m having fun. After all, I practically didn’t have experience walking around the city with a boy like this.」

「How about when you were at Vanheim?」

「Unfortunately, not really. Greifer isn’t good with accompanying other, and in the first place, I had been living in a confined world until I became Milmiette-sama’s aide. In a situation where I couldn’t even really meet my elder sister and little sister, I was merely practicing Drag-Ride in order to carry out the mission of my family.」

「Family, mission……?」

「Lux-kun, do you understand what kind of person are you? From where you came from, and what is it that you should really do──」

「…………」

Lux was pondering in respond to what Coral suddenly told him.

The current him was one of the military cadets, and a member of the Seven Dragon Paladins.

He failed in trying to change this country, even so now he chose to get involved with the country’s matter as a Drag-Knight.

「I still don’t know. Both my elder sister and little sister has decided their answer and acted based on that. I know that I also have to make my decision like them. But──」

Coral looked down in his girl’s appearance

Then Lux abruptly smiled and put his hand on Coral’s shoulder.

「Feeling lost like that, isn’t it fine?」

「Eh……?」

「I was also the same. Since I was a child, despite being an imperial family member, I was troubled by the way the old empire was──I didn’t understand what I should do the whole time. I stifled my feeling then.」

Lux smiled with a vaguely pained expression and continued.

「But, I accepted it righty now. This is my destiny. I can feel relieved just by being able to stay together with Lisha-sama and everyone.」

「……Is, that so. I’m jealous.」

Coral’s cheeks loosened hearing Lux’s words that were filled with conviction.

And then, he nibbled at the cherry pie on her hand and muttered in a small voice.

「Comrade and friend who would understand myself and listen to my worry……. If I can be together with such people──would I be able to find my answer?」

Seen from the side, Coral’s face seemed to look lonely, and also envious somewhere inside.

Lux who saw that unconsciously asked him.

「Say……. I wonder, can we become friend?」

「Eh……?」

Lux’s sudden words made Coral to blink repeatedly.

From Lux’s point of view, with his cheeks that were dyed red with his girl’s appearance, he looked nothing but completely a girl to him.

「I was unable to make any male friend until now. The other day it felt like that I would be able to make one, but it was no good. That’s why, it’s, it’s fun this time, walking around the city with a boy the same age like me for the first time. It might be me being needlessly meddling but──」

「That’s not true. I also think that Lux-kun is a really amazing boy……──friend, I mean.」

Lux also stiffened in surprise at Coral’s words.

When he kept stopped moving like that for a while, the air became really awkward.

A strange silent atmosphere visited them.

Even so, both of their expression and gesture conveyed their agreement.

「The, then do you want to make……a contract, that we are friend from now on?」

「Contract……?」

The words of Coral who broke the silence caused Lux to tilt his head.

「……Yes. If we are friend, let’s try what we can? I’ll give Lux-kun my pastry, so give me a bite of yours?」

「O, okay……」

Prompted by his words, Lux presented his skewered meats to Coral, while Coral presented his cherry pie.

And then they each took a bite from each other’s food, chewed, and gulped it down. After that they shyly looked at each other.

「So, something like this, is what friend do right? It’s my first time though──」

「I, I guess. Somehow it feels, really embarrassing……」

He wondered why.

Their exchange just now might be something that often happened between fellow close friends.

But, with Coral dressed as girl, Lux felt a strange feeling.

(Wait, just what am I thinking!? Coral is a boy you know!?)

From his appearance it didn’t look like it at all, but he should be a boy.

And yet, his heart was pounding heart as it pleased.

And then, Coral was also showing him a lovely feminine expression.

At that time when the place was wrapped in a perverse atmosphere, something was reflected at the corner of Lux’s field of vision.

「──!?」

Lux’s expression turned serious. He took Coral’s hand and pushed him down on top of the bench.

That sudden action caused the young man before him to raise a shocked voice.

「Wah……!? Lu, Lux-kun!? Thi, this kind of thing is still too earl──, not that, we are both male……」

「Quiet! He is here as we thought. We aren’t seen yet. Let’s follow him from now.」

「……Don’t tell me, it’s Vine!?」

Lux nodded at Coral’s question that he spoke in a low voice.

Ahead of his gaze, there was a young man with small build wearing a black cloak.

While his face still had a trace of a child in it, his calm presence contained refinement in it somewhere. His appearance matched the information he heard from Coral.

「……Let’s follow him carefully. I’m in disguise, so I’ll get closer as much as possible. Lux-kun, can you watch out at the back and the surrounding for me?」

「Got it.」

The reason of Coral’s vigilance must be because of the happening in the campus festival previously.

At that time Gerdaf, a member of the 『ServantsSix Punishers』, Heiburg Republic’s assassination corps, led Coral into a trap and attempted to kidnap him.

The two now also considered the possibility that Vine himself was a bait that was scattered to lure Lux and Coral.

Lux left the job of shadowing Vine in front of him to Coral while being alert to the back and the surrounding.

Vine was taking a route that was circling the Academy’s surrounding, just like the information that they gathered from asking around. At the end he entered into a back alley.

「Lux-kun. That place is──」

「If I remember right, there should be a dilapidated house there but……, don’t tell me」

「Is he, preparing Abyss’s eggs again……?」

That possibility existed.

After they found out the place where he was making his preparation like this, perhaps it was better to pull back for the moment.

「Let’s get back for now and tell everyone. It will be more certain if we call reinforcement.」

「Yes. Lux-kun, you do that. But I cannot let him get away here. I’ll catch him right away while he is in sight.」

「Coral-!?」

The moment Lux was taken aback, the young man in girl appearance rushed inside the dilapidated house.

There was Vine inside still wearing his cloak while sitting on the bed inside the deserted house.

At the same time Coral quickly pulled out his Sword Device and pointed the tip before Vine’s eyes.

「Don’t move! I’ll stab you if you make even the slightest suspicious movement! Get down on the floor quietly!」

Because there was no space to summon Drag-Ride inside the small closed space, using Sword Device as sword in close quarter combat was better.

Especially at this distance, the sword could slash without giving an opening to summon Drag-Ride. The battle had been decided.

「…………」

But, even so Vine didn’t look surprised. Far from that, he didn’t even make a single twitch.

He only said a word. He directed a blackened dark gaze toward Coral and raised a mad yell.

「──GI, SHAAAAH!」

「……!?」

Coral reacted toward that bizarre action. He quickly kicked on the floor.

He mercilessly launched a thrust in straight line through the shortest route, piercing the enemy’s throat──.

But, Dragon Marauder’s division commander Vine caught the blade that had pierced its body as though nothing had happened.

At the same time he also pulled out his own Sword Device and slashed the blade toward Coral in return with all his strength.

「Kuh……!? Damn it!? These guys, they has grasped Ruin’s power until this──」

The Sword Device’s blade whooshed through air and slashed in an arc.

But, before that attack could land, Vine’s arm along with the sword danced in the air.

「Lux-kun……!?」

The Sword Device’s slash that Lux swung cut off Vine’s arm and prevented that attack.

But, even after his arm was taken away, Vine didn’t falter.

Far from that, he reached out his remaining arm and carelessly constricted Lux’s neck.

「This is……!? As I thought, this guy isn’t human.」

「Don’t touch him-!」

Right after that, Coral’s yell struck Lux’s ear.

An unfamiliar dark colored blade grew out from the right chest that was at the opposite side of the heart.

「Gu……a」

Instantly, the eyes of Vine who didn’t show any pained reaction until now rolled up and blue froth was spewed out from his mouth.

He was instantly enveloped in light as though his whole body was blazing up, then the body crumbled down and decayed into ash.

「This is──what in the world!?」

After the liberated Lux muttered that, Coral sighed in relieve beside him.

「This thing is a 『Shadow』. A humanoid Abyss that has a function to mimic human. Most likely it’s a new type that still hasn’t been discovered in many countries. I never thought I will meet one here……」

After that, Lux listened to Coral’s explanation and grasped the circumstances of this situation.

Shadow was a special type of Abyss. It was fundamentally a disposable Abyss that didn’t have its own ego.

When it was given an order by a horn flute, it wouldn’t forget that order and loyally continued to carry out the order until it died.

In exchange of possessing a mimicry ability with high precision, its strength wasn’t that different from a human.

Originally it was a pseudo bait that would turn into someone’s comrade and then lured them away.

When Vine came to this area, he left behind this Shadow as bait to let him escape. And it seemed Coral and others got caught by it.

「Is, that so.」

「For now let’s get out of here. Vine should be going to a different place already if he left this thing here. Perhaps he is even at the new kingdom’s port city, Triport already.」

Following Coral’s words, Lux exited the house together with him.

Outside where the weather was late autumn, the sun had already completely set.

–

===Part 7===

「Then, thank you for everything until now. You really helped me a lot, and it was fun.」

Coral was going to depart from the new kingdom right at that very day. He had taken off his girl disguise while telling Lux his parting words.

Lux faced the young man under the setting sun where darkness was starting to approach.

「Your welcome. Also, I’m thankful to you too, for becoming my friend.」

Lux also spoke calmly. Coral showed a frustrated smile at him in respond.

「About that you see. I, have something that I need to apologize to Lux-kun……. My actual mission that made me remained here was──」

「It’s not just about the Earth Dragon division commander Vine, but it was also about observing the new kingdom, including me, isn’t it?」

「─」

When Lux predicted what he was going to say and said that, Coral opened his eyes wide in surprise and he held his breath.

That proofed that Lux’s prediction was correct.

「Since when, did you notice?」

Lux smiled wryly at Coral who asked him with a meek face.

「I thought that it was a bit strange since the beginning, but midway I think that perhaps it’s like that. Even though Vine was only looking at the Academy’s surrounding from afar, when Coral met me at first, you were peeking until inside the Academy right? Even though you should be able to enter normally in your male appearance if you have business here as the aide of a Seven Dragon Paladins.」

In other words, that must be an order from Vanheim Principality.

It didn’t seem like it was a command from Princess Milmiette, but most likely Coral received that kind of order.

He was to investigate Vine while he should also be vigilant against the new kingdom too while he was at it. It was that kind of situation.

In fact, the captain of Seven Dragon Paladins, Magialca came to contact Lux and gave him a special mission.

Due to the Lords, a competitive relationships between the country was created in regard to Ruin investigation. Now each country was being alert against each other that perhaps other would steal a march on them.

「……Sorry that I stayed quiet about it. But, when I said that I want to become your friend──」

「I know. Even I, just because I’m a friend, there is still things that I cannot say to Lisha-sama and everyone else. So don’t worry about it. Even you Coral also saved me just now right?」

「Lux, kun……」

Coral hung his head down in response to Lux’s words.

And then, he shook his body several times as though he was hesitating, then he suddenly made a smile.

「Even though I thought I had paid the debt of that time, now I get indebted to you again.」

Coral smiled wryly and quietly approached Lux.

And then, he whispered with a serious voice into Lux’s ear.

「──Since some time ago, there is an existence called 『King of Vie』 lurking in Heiburg. That person seized the military without showing up at the open until now. It was also that person who instigated the remnants of the old empire and colluded with Hayes. If that person isn’t defeated quickly, the new kingdom will be placed in disadvantage. No, perhaps in even less than one month from now, the new kingdom will be destroyed by him.」

「──!?」

「This is an information that I cannot say to anyone that I obtained from a certain source. I also want you to convey this information to your comrades. There is no time. There is also the matter of Sacred Eclipse, but if you are going to run after them, then this is all the more important.」

The King of Vice who was committing evil in Heiburg Republic.

An existence that was hiding until now while secretly maneuvering to destroy the new kingdom. Hearing about it, the face one of the Seven Dragon Paladins, Rosa Granhide came into Lux’s mind.

If that girl intended to crush the new kingdom in this chance, then Lux had to be the most cautios against her.

「……I’ll keep that in mind. Thank you for your warning.」

「No need to thank me. More importantly, be careful, if you don’t stay alive, I──……」

Coral who was about to say that came to his senses suddenly and shook his head slightly, then he corrected himself.

「……It’s nothing. Really thank you for this time. See you again.」

He said only that and waved his hand while leaving.

Lux chased after his figure until he was gone from his view, then Lux let out a sigh.

「Did he also notice about my circumstance…….. Or else, was it just a coincidence?」

Incidentally, tomorrow Lux would depart to Heiburg Republic. It would be a journey for his extremely secret mission that Magialca assigned to him to identify the traitor’s existence.

He had finished all his preparation for that. Did Coral suspected him of that?

「A danger to the new kingdom, is it……」

The Sacred Eclipse that was said that it would destroy the world.

Before that, there was an enemy that he had to fight.

Due to the reward that could be obtained from Avalon and the implication that a traitor existed, a form of competition was created among the countries that heightened the tension.

Was it just like Singlen said, that the Lords were aiming for this?

「I don’t understand……」

The answer wouldn’t come even if he thought about it.

For today, he could only feel relieved that he managed to make a friend from other country who was worthy of trust and went to sleep early in preparation of tomorrow.

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 7

2018-02-02T13:07:25Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Episode 7 Triad Chapter – The Chore Prince’s Rest Day== ===Part 1=== 「Please wake up, master──」 There was the sensation of his body being shaken. The indi..."

==Episode 7 Triad Chapter – The Chore Prince’s Rest Day==

===Part 1===

「Please wake up, master──」

There was the sensation of his body being shaken.

The indifferent voice of a girl and her breathing were gently tickling Lux’s ear.

「……It’s quite hard to wake you up. I heard from Airi that Lux-san is someone who has no problem waking up early though.」

(Eh……?)

Lux was harboring a small doubt inside his warm drowsiness.

From what his sleepy eyes briefly glanced, he didn’t know who this girl was.

But, the girl’s tone had a trait that was familiar to him.

「Perhaps it’s my method to wake him up that is bad? Then, I’ll try imitating Airi. Onii-chan, please wake up.」

It was a quiet voice that sounded calm and had no intonation.

Lux had recollection of this peculiar way of talking in roundabout way that was somewhat different from his little sister Airi who acted like a respectable young lady.

When he slowly opened his heavy eyelids, he could see that girl’s face.

Lux felt relieved and his tension slackened, but at that moment an intense out of place feeling assaulted him.

「Something is different. Please wake up, Lux-san──」

「……Wait, Noct! What are you doing here-!?」

Lux leaped up in a flash from his bed and questioned the girl in front of him.

His consciousness instantly woke up.

The girl who was his junior in this Academy──his little sister’s best friend, and a member of the famous trio in the Academy──the Triad, was standing there as though it was only natural.

The girl with black hair and deep green eyes slightly opened her eyes wide, but her usual composure immediately returned and she quietly took a step back.

「Yes. Good morning, master.」

Noct softly closed her eyes and bowed toward Lux.

「Ah, that, good morni──……not that! Just what are you doing here!?」

「Just as Lux-san see, I only came to wake you up though?」

「No, that’s not what I meant. More importantly your appearance──?」

Yes,

He didn’t notice that the girl before him was Noct for a moment was caused by her outfit.

She was wearing a maid headdress and a cotton dress with black basic tone.

The maid appearance with pure white apron that gave a sense of cleanliness really suited her.

Even though her figure was enveloped with graceful elegance, her sex appeal could also be vaguely felt, causing his heart to spontaneously skip a beat.

However Lux stared fixedly at her, wondering just why she was dressing like that.

「No. Unfortunately, I cannot answer the wish of the perverted master who wants the skirt’s length to be shortened.」

「you’re wrong!? What kind of person Noct is setting me up inside your mind!? Tha, that’s not it, why are you dressing like that──」

「Yes. Before explaining, first I recommend master to wash your face. The breakfast will still be some time ahead. Sharis and Tillfur are already waiting outside.」

Noct obstinately didn’t answer Lux’s question and she prompted him indifferently.

「Eh……?」

When Lux opened his room’s curtain while still wearing his sleepwear, he could see Tillfur below wearing casual clothing in front of the dormitory’s door.

When she noticed Lux, she looked up at him with her bright smile and,

「Lux-chi, morniiing!」

She waved her hand at him cheerfully.

「…………」

Lux responded to her with an awkward smile and he recalled the plan for today. He turned around.

「Noct, you see.」

「Yes. What is it, master.」

「I completely don’t understand why Noct is dressing like that.」

Incidentally, it was also a puzzle why she was calling him master instead of the usual 「Lux-san」.

「Yes. Could it be, master wish to help you changing clothes?」

「I cannot change clothes in front of a girl who is my junior, that’s why get out for now please!?」

After Lux yelled with flushed cheeks, Noct listened to his order with a slightly disappointed face.

Lux let out a long sigh at the morning that gave him the premonition of a flurried day.

–

===Part 2===

「──Then in the end, today the requests from everyone else were gone?」

Ten-odd minutes later after the uproar of his waking up.

Lux who changed into his uniform and went outside was being shaken inside the small coach.

As expected, the members of Triad were riding together with him.

The oldest one and the leader, the third year student, Sharis.

The bright mood maker, the second year student, Tillfur.

And then, the calm and quiet best friend of his little sister, Noct. These three people.

「Sorry to spring this to you out of nowhere. Perhaps you are taken aback because the chores requests are suddenly disappearing, but we too wanted to surprise you.」

Sharis who was sitting beside Lux chuckled at his question.

Today was a rest day for him after so long.

In the Academy that was nurturing Drag-Knights, the daily schedule could caused fatigue to pile up easier than expected.

Thus, in the case the students used Drag-Ride consecutively over and over, sometimes a rest period that was called as rest day would be especially prepared for the students.

At present, Lux was receiving various requests from the students and staffs in the Academy, but normally he couldn’t fulfill all of them because of the great number.

Thus today Lux promised to go get the piling up requests from Tillfur who was managing the requests from the students, but──.

「Yes. The works that are the portion for today had been done beforehand altogether by us Triad. Of course, we avoided the requests that can only be done by Lux-san and collected it for you to be done later.」

It seemed that they had planned and carried it out from before this.

「I have talked a bit with Tillfur, but it appear that you are working a bit too much everyday. You planned to work even at this rare rest day right? That’s why today as your close friends, we formed a plan so that Lux-kun can properly rest──that’s how it is.」

「……That’s, I’m really happy hearing that. But, everyone, your appearance──?」

Lux nodded in understanding at Sharis’s words while asking.

Lux was in his uniform like usual, but the appearance of the Triad who were accompanying him was all over the place for some reason.

Sharis was wearing a dashing butler uniform that he wasn’t used to seeing.

Tillfur was wearing a cute casual clothes with high exposure rate for autumn.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 color 2.jpg|thumb|right]]

Noct was in chic and straight maid appearance the same like before.

「This is for the amusement after we arrive at my villa.」

「Ha, haa……」

Sharis’s smile was filled with implication. Lux could only respond with an expression that was completely at loss for words.

She was fundamentally someone with leadership capacity and good with looking after other people, but she was strangely a festival lover and tended to act theatrically, or something like that.

She formed the team called Triad and purposefully volunteered to act as the Academy’s vigilance committee. There were also good times like when Lux was enrolled into the Academy at first, together with Lisha she planned the welcome party for him.

「But, why are we going as far as going out?」

A simple question suddenly surfaced in his mind.

「If it’s for me to rest, then isn’t it fine even if do it in the Academy──?」

Sharis smiled proudly when he asked her that.

「Fufuh. It looks like we know about Lux-kun better than you know yourself.」

「Lux-chi. Even if it’s a rest day you won’t have anything to do after all, and when a request from someone came to you, you will surely accept it. Not just the dorm mother, the other girls will also come to you with requests for sure.」

「Yes. Master need to learn the option called 『I refuse』 for a bit more, and then please actually apply it.」

「…………」

Sharis smiled wryly, while Tillfur and Noct turned a fixed stare at him and muttered that.

(I, I cannot deny it……)

Honestly, he was aware of that himself.

It appeared, these girls who were being considerate of Lux seeing how many requests coming at him were in the right.

The coach the four were riding was running along with gentle rocking.

Amidst the calm early morning air where people had only just gotten waking up, Lux was being shook by the coach’s rocking while feeling a subtle guilt as though he was skipping off work.

–

===Part 3===

「──We have been waiting for your arrival. Thank you for your work, Sharis-ojousama.」

The residence district of Cross Field’s second block.

In front of the pure white big mansion that had garden and pond in it, the guards and maids were welcoming their arrival.

「This is the house used by my family members like my father or relatives when they come to Cross Field. But today it’s completely reserved for you and us.」

Lux reconfirmed once more, that the girls in the Academy were fundamentally noble young ladies as expected.

Especially Sharis, even among the Triad, she was the daughter of the vice commander of the new kingdom’s military, so perhaps this was only natural.

「Sorry for the trouble. Leave the rest to us. We only need one guard for the outside.」

「Yes. Please take care.」

The maids and guards bowed in respond to Sharis’s thanks, then they left.

「Eh──?」

The servants of the house where they were going to spend their time at after this were going home early for some reason.

Lux tilted his head wondering what was the meaning of this. Then Sharis who was wearing butler uniform walked ahead and opened the door for him.

「Now, welcome. Lux-dono, please take a rest peacefully for today here.」

Lux smiled wryly at Sharis’s excessively theatrical gesture.

「Could it be, everyone is dressed like that because……」

「Yes. For this whole day, we will take care of Lux-san as your servants.」

「Waaa, how envious. To be able to be accompanied by three girls who are this cuteee. ……Something like that, that’s why, Lux-chi too don’t hold back at all okay?」

Noct who nodded indifferently and Tillfur who gave him a thumb up cheerfully.

「We are finally inviting you for a break after much trouble. Doing it normally won’t be interesting right? You are a former prince after all. I thought that this kind of idea won’t be bad occasionally.」

「……Because of that, Sharis-senpai dressed as butler like that?」

「Well yeah. There was that servant of missy Krulcifer, Alterize wasn’t it? I also want to try dressing like her at aleast once. Does it suit me?」

「Then, Noct is──」

「In the first place my background is from the family of servants that are serving Sharis’s family──the Baltshift house. This is my primary appearance outside the Academy.」

「…………Why is it only Tillfur who is wearing casual clothes?」

It was only his girl classmate who was wearing casual clothing that consisted of black innerwear that was covered with sleeveless tunic

Her short pants had two stylish belts coiling around, and her wrists were adorned with slender rings.

It was an appearance that was fitting for the lively Tillfur, but her healthy shoulders and thighs that were boldly exposed felt defenseless somehow. It made his heart beat really fast.

「It won’t be fun even if there are two people dressed as maid see. And so, my role is as the young lady who is Lux-chi’s playmate, how’s that?」

Seeing Tillfur winking at him in delight, Lux was convinced.

「In the end, everyone is simply doing whatever you want isn’t it!?」

After gathering breath for a moment, he retorted with his all.

「Fuu, it can’t be helped that we got found out.」

Sharis shrugged and responded with a cheerful laugh.

Really, this trio was really interesting and troubling.

However, somehow he was also feeling a bit amused.

This kind of 『playing』 with friends of the same generation was something he had never done until now after all.

Until now, Lux had no friend who would do something like this for him.

「But, our feeling that wish to entertain you is the real thing. That’s why, right, we will give you the command right to make one request to each of us. Just say any demand that you like.」

「Command right, ……is it?」

「By the way, it’s a right that is only for today. You have to use it up properly okay?」

These girls who were his friends would accept Lux’s personal command.

Honestly speaking, it was an act that Lux found it the most difficult to do, but now that it had come to this, going along with it was only proper.

While Lux was thinking of what he should request, Sharis who was standing beside him suddenly smiled mischievously and whispered into Lux’s ear.

「……But, please be moderate with perverted wish okay? After all we too are still innocent virgin. It doesn’t feel like we will be able to respond to your expectation well.」

「What are you saying right in the morning!? Ma, making that kind of request, I’m not even think──」

Lux went red until his ears instantly and yelled.

「You heard that both of you! It seems Lux-kun is still pure at heart you know? Let’s entertain him without any worry!」

Sharis showed a congenial smile and said that toward Tillfur and Noct.

「Wait, just what are you ascertaining from me!/」

「Aa, I’m glaad. There is also that Yoruka girl after all, so recently I’m feeling a bit uneasy you knooow」

For some reason Tillfur was patting down her chest looking relieved from the bottom of her heart.

「Yes. I think I can also make a good report to Airi.」

「Why are you taking memo like that!? Stop it!」

Lux spontaneously yelled seeing Noct writing smoothly using feather pen on the paper in her hand.

「Now, let’s quickly prepare breakfast. Lux-kun, after choosing coffee or tea, just relax easily there.」

「Please don’t behave like a servant as though you only just remember about it!」

Lux was escorted inside the villa with such lively mood.

–

===Part 4===

After the four finished their breakfast, they enjoyed a light after meal rest.

Lux proposed to help out with tidying up like washing plates and so on, but Noct who was in charge of the housework denied him gently.

「Master, please rest at ease.」

「No, it’s fine to call me Lux just like usual……or rather, is there a meaning in this role distribution?」

Somehow, it would feel more relaxing for Lux if they interacted with him like usual, so he spontaneously said that.

「There is. Lux-kun was chosen as princess Lizsharte’s knight. It doesn’t matter even if you are a former imperial family of the old empire or a criminal──when you obtained that title, in the future there is a high possibility that you too will have subordinates. It will be fine if you think of this as rehearsal for that.」

Sharis in her butler uniform was replying like that from right behind the sofa where Lux was sitting.

Her words themselves might be indeed correct.

But……, somehow it also felt like it was only the surface reason.

「Thaat’s how it is, it’s fine to use us without reservation for killing time you know? Even though I look like this, in regards to playing I’m more able than any other.」

Tillfur puffed up her chest proudly. Lux smiled wryly seeing that.

In the end, it seemed like this was a really loose master and servant relationship.

「I guess, thank you. But, right now I have no request yet I think.」

「Lux-chi, normally what are you doing in your holiday? Like when you were still a prince, or before you came to our Academy.」

「Hmmmm……」

Lux hesitated to answer Tillfur’s question.

Honestly speaking, he couldn’t really remember.

When he was still living at imperial court, he only had the memory of playing with Philuffy, after that he stretched himself thin with Drag-Ride practice or studying.

In his life of chores after the coup d’etat, he had no memory other than sleeping because of his fatigue in his holiday.

Speaking of holiday for Lux, his impression about it was instead the time of working in service business.

「Then, how about you spend your time today for your hobby?」

Sharis gave an advice while Lux was crossing his arms and pondering.

But, Lux could only smile stiffly.

「I, cannot remember. If I’m forced to say, then searching for odd job’s tool or something──」

「……Uwah, so you used even your free time for your chores.」

Tillfur showed a twitching expression at Lux’s answer.

「Yes. It seems that Lux-san is ill. The chores nature has been completely instilled into your very bone.」

「Cruel-!?」

「Pardon my rudeness master. My true feeling unconsciously slipped out.」

「…………」

‘What’s going on with the thing about these three entertaining me……?’

While Lux was hurt by Noct’s words, Sharis suddenly talked from behind Lux.

「Lux-kun. What is called hobby is something that you discover. Was there anything that attract your personal interest while you were playing or working in the past?」

「Eerrr……」

Even if she told him that, he couldn’t remember anything.

「Uwaa……. Sometimes Lux-chi will give off feeling like that but──, could it be you have never thought about your own enjoyment at all?」

「N, no such thing──but」

Even though he tried to deny it in panic, he was shocked of himself who couldn’t deny it somewhere inside.

「Master. The cleaning up is finished.」

While they were talking like that, the maidNoct who finished the clean up came to his side.

In the end they couldn’t decide what to do. The three sat together on the sofa.

「…………」

When Lux was falling silent with a troubled look, the Triad began discussing in whispers.

Before long it appeared they reached a conclusion. Sharis clapped Lux’s shoulder lightly.

「Yosh, the schedule today is decided.」

「Eh……?」

「Let’s stimulate the feeling of enjoying spare time that Lux-kun has completely forgotten. ──And so, we will have you accompany us in our hobby today. Is that fine?」

「Ye, yes!」

Lux spontaneously nodded at Shari’s confident invitation.

After that the four immediately arranged their appearance and departed to the center of second block’s center.

–

===Part 5===

「──Then first, will you accompany me with my hobby?」

The place they were heading with Sharis’s recommendation was a corner where there were a lot of shops lining up even in the commercial district.

There was a shop there that although small, it was standing with a high class feeling. When they entered, a mysterious smell was drifting their way.

Colorful glass jars were lined up on the shelves. Even just the containers looked fairly pricey.

「This shop, could it be──?」

「Oh, have Lux-kun came to a similar shop like this before?」

Sharis who said that took one of the small jar and opened the lid.

She lightly soaked a paper strip inside it and then presented it to him. Lux immediately understood what it was.

「──Is this, perfume?」

「Perfume, then there is also pomade. I like the rose aroma, but it’s quiet expensive, and if you aren’t careful with the amount, it will only smell gaudy, so there is also a trick in using it.」

「Syvalles’s training will make you sweat a lot, so this kind of thing is really useful you knoow?」

「Yes. I and Tillfur also have Sharis to choose different perfume and pomade for each of us.」

「Hee……」

Lux though it unexpected inside his heart.

He knew that Sharis liked rose, and because of that she preferred perfume and pomade of that fragrance, but he didn’t know that Tillfur and Noct also received theirs from her.

「Well, we aren’t using it as frequently as Sharis thouugh. But we will when we want to dress up occasionally.」

「Is that so……」

He felt a bit embarrassed that he had never noticed until now.

Perhaps the other girls who somehow smell good were also actually fussing about it in the back.

(It’s really hard for girl huh.)

Lux was in admiration, at the same time he became curious with the perfume of the girls and approached near them. There Tillfur took distance from him in panic.

「──Wait, don’t sniff our scent nonchalantly like that!? Lo, look, we are taking care of it so it will be all right! But there is still the slightest chance of something going wrong isn’t it!?」

「So, sorry-……!」

What kind of slightest chance could it be?

Lux thought questioningly inside his heart, but surely it was rude to approach and sniff a girl.

「Master too still have things to learn.」

When Lux apologized in fluster, Noct muttered that while presenting to him two small jars.

Tillfur used orange perfume and pomade.

And it seemed Noct was using lavender aroma, she allowed him to sniff each of the jar’s scent.

The perfumes perfectly suited the image of the lively and cheerful Tillfur, and the calm and composed Noct.

「──Now then, I want to present a perfume to Lux-kun too. Try sniffing various aroma and test which one you like. If you use it well, your stock as man will increase further you know?」

「I understand. I’ll give it a try.」

Lux’s expression broke into a relieved smile at Sharis’s consideration.

He had done various things through his chores, but he hadn’t experienced something like this, so it felt fresh.

「Actually I also want you to try cosmetic too. If it is matched with the cross-dressing you did before, I think it will surely become useful for disguise but──」

「──I absolutely don’t want to do that!」

Lux who got his previous trauma revived instantly refused with all his might.

In the end he chose a lemongrass perfume and then they headed to the next shop.

–

===Part 6===

「Yahoo! I have contacted beforehand but, do you got free time?」

Next they visited a shop of ornament that Tillfur’s relative was managing.

The inside of the shop gave an antique feeling, various accessories were lining up everywhere.

「My? You are bringing your friends again.」

A female shopkeeper with elegant atmosphere welcomed Lux and co with a smile.

It seemed that Tillfur’s family had an artisan background, they had their main store in the capital which seemed to be really famous.

「At Lilmit main store, they are making goods that are dedicated for the kingdom, like noble’s family crest, the arm band of the new kingdom’s military, collar badge, and so on. A part of those items manufacturing has been requested to us since the era of the old empire.」

「Yes. The three of us getting acquainted with each other mainly began from that connection too.」

Sharis was born in a famous family of knight, while Noct was from the family of servants that served Sharis’s house.

And then, Tillfur was the daughter of craftsman who came and went to receive work order from the military.

They were each brought by their parents to work since they were childhood and encountered each other, and because their residences were close to each other at the time, they became close.

They were childhood friends from ten years ago, and even now they were really close to each other.

Even though their ages were different from each other──, and then even though strictly speaking the relationship between Sharis and Noct was that of a master and servant, they called each other without honorific. It seemed that they interacted with each other while forgetting their background when it was only the three of them was from their childhood promise that was still alive until now.

「Is, that so.」

Lux was feeling surprised by the unexpected truth and he looked around inside the shop once more.

The daughter of a famous craftsman who had a shop of long standing in the royal capital.

When he imagined that, his impression of Tillfur changed slightly.

「Theen, Tillfur’s hobby is to by accessory?」

Tillfur made a mischievous smile at Lux’s frank question, as though she had been waiting for it. Then she waved her finger while going ‘tsk, tsk’.

「How naïve, Lux-chi. Something like that is for only beginner. Today we came here to design our own accessory.」

She lined up chairs in front of the counter, then she prepared a desk, papers, ink, and feather pens.

It seemed she had made appointment so the shop would make the accessory based on their own designed shape or picture.

「As an apprentice, sometimes I was also told to do design work. How’s that? Surprised?」

「……Yes. You’re amazing, Tillfur.」

When Lux praised her honestly, Sharis and Noct muttered with a small voice.

「Though most of what she created will be adjusted again by the shopkeeper here.」

「Yes. Also, the accessory from her design doesn’t really sold well.」

「Wai-!? Even though I’m doing my best in making appeal-!?」

Lux smiled wryly at Tillfur’s boast that easily crumbled while he also tried to draw his own design.

The rabbit picture that he casually drew ended up poorly. Tillfur laughed at it.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 07.jpg|thumb|right]]

「──Then, next I will introduce my hobby to master.」

For the last, Lux accompanied Noct in her hobby at the bookstore that was near the center of the second block.

Because book was expensive and previous, there was also shop with membership system that not only sold book but also lending them out.

The store was smaller than the library in the Academy, but countless bookshelves were lined up and the space was filled with peculiar scent.

Reading originally should be really matching with Noct’s image but──.

「But, I wonder why. I don’t really remember Noct reading book in the Academy though?」

「Yes. I almost never read in front of other people after all.」

She easily answered like that.

「Normally I will prioritize my work as servant. After all nonchalantly obtaining various knowledge for the sake of the master I’m serving is my duty.」

「…………」

Certainly, Noct might be a daughter of family of servant.

But, at the very least right now she was still military cadet. Her work ethic in spite of that was surprising.

Perhaps, her usual silent appearance was also from there──.

「By the way, my personality is like this simply by birth.」

「…………」

‘Is my face that easy to understand……?’

After reading Lux’s heart with her usual fixed stare, Noct silently walked forward.

「Master too, if there is book that you are interested at, please tell me by all means.」

「Ri, right……」

(She is still going to continue calling me that……?)

Even while feeling slightly overwhelmed, Lux stared at the spine of the books lining up inside the shelves. He took some of them into his hand and gave them a look.

At the past, he was reading tactic manual, philosophy book, and Drag-Ride book in the imperial court’s archive, but──.

Almost everything was for the sake of obtaining necessary knowledge for the revolution. He had almost never reading book simply because of pure curiosity.

「By the way, what kind of book Noct is reading right now?」

「Yes. Recently I’m reading mainly books about decorative plant and kitchen garden. Because I’m also raising up flower in the Academy.」

When Lux tried asking to obtain a clue for what book to choose, such reply immediately came back to him.

He thought that it didn’t sound so bad, but as expected he didn’t get any other idea.

「Oi, the boy there. What kind of thing you are interested at?」

「No, that’s──」

While he was walking around in front of the bookshelves, the middle-aged man behind the counter called out to him.

The shopkeeper gave a stern impression with his large built that was unusual for a bookstore. He leaned his body forward and beckoned at Lux.

「Even so, boy, you cannot be made light of eh.」

「Yes……?」

The shopkeeper brought his face close to the ear of the bewildered Lux and grinned widely.

「That missy wearing maid uniform. She often came since some time ago, but this is the first time she brought a man with her. You are quite something huh?」

「……No, Noct is only my junior in school. We aren’t like that.」

「Gah-ha-ha. Don’t be so shy! Even I got several women serving me when I was young!」

*Bam bam* The shopkeeper slapped Lux’s back painfully.

「…………」

Lux was nonplussed by this shopkeeper’s mood, but the Triad were looking for book at slight distance away, so they weren’t paying attention to here.

「Yosh! What kind of book that you want? You can tell uncle anything!」

「Err, is there any book that is popular for a boy my age?」

When the troubled Lux told the shopkeeper his original objective, the shopkeeper grinned after thinking for a while and took out a book from behind the counter.

「Yosh! It has to be this. Surely this is gonna be useful when you got closer with those girls. Also , it can be used somehow when you are alone by yourself. This book is enlightening.」

Was this a book about how to get closer to someone, or perhaps about friendship?

「The, then please lend me that.」

「──Here you go, don’t let your teachers find it no matter what!」

The shopkeeper spoke incomprehensible thing while giving the book to Lux.

「Eh? The price──」

「Aah……I already got the money from that girl just now. This book’s cost is within that range. Don’t worry.」

「Eh……?」

Lux turned his gaze at Noct who was some distance away.

When the girl in maid appearance noticed him, she gave him a small nod.

「──Thank you very much.」

Lux said his gratitude to the shopkeeper and joined up with the Triad.

They then entered a nearby café for a short break and this time Lux said his thanks to Noct once more.

「Thank you Noct. For giving me this present of book.」

「I only did the natural thing for a servant. More importantly Lux-san, what kind of book that you bought?」

「Yep yep. I’m also interested.」

Noct showed a faint smile. The Tillfur also spiritedly joined the talk.

「Here. Take a look.」

Lux presented the book the shopkeeper chose for him and Noct opened the page.

But, right after that, for some reason the junior girl’s expression stiffened.

「…………」

Ten-odd seconds later, Noct’s cheeks were vaguely reddening and he turned a reproachful gaze at him along with a mysterious silence.

「Excuse me, Lux-san.」

「What? I was told that it’s a book that will be really useful for me──」

「This novel, it has a story about the love affair of a master and a maid written in it though?」

「Buhah!?」

Lux reflexively spurted out the tea he was drinking.

「Eh, let me see──wait, this book, there ain’t nothing in it except erotic scene!?」

Tillfur who snatched the book from the side yelled with blushing cheeks.

「Wai-!? Wait a second!? This is some kind of mistake. I’m not──」

Lux who was about to make excuse went ‘hah’ in realization.

『Surely this is gonna be useful when you got closer with those girls.』

He recalled the shopkeeper’s words and cold sweat trickled through his back.

「Don’t tell me──this is what he meant!?」

At that moment, Noct who was sitting in front of him while staring at him reproachfully was glaring at Lux with an upward gaze.

「So I was made to buy this kind of lewd book as my hospitality for Lux-san. Does Lux-san overlap the image of the maid in this story with me?」

「It’s a misunderstanding so stop with that way of talking okay!? Or rather, don’t tell this to Airi no matter what!」

「But, it can’t be helped if this is master’s wish. I’m returning this book. Please, enjoy it to your heart’s content.」

「No, it’s fine you know!? I don’t need it! This is only a mistake anyway!」

「Lux-san really doesn’t need this book? The content written inside seem to be really amazing though?」

「…………」

「I will tell Airi later that Lux-san is hesitating.」

「I’m telling you that’s not it-!? I really don’t need it!」

Lux shook his head in panic. Near him, Sharis and Tillfur were staring at him with a grin.

「Fufufu. Somehow it feels strange to know the fetish of a boy I’m acquainted with.」

「Lux-chi also has that kind of side eeeh.」

「Tha, that’s why this is just a mistake──」

「Then I will keep hold to this book. I will look for a chance and send it back to that perverted shopkeeper. In exchange I will choose the suitable book for Lux-san.」

「Ah, ye, yes……」

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 08.jpg|thumb|right]]

It wasn’t an atmosphere where he could say that he felt just slightly disappointed of that.

After the four had tea for a bit, they left the café.

They would shop in the market before returning to Sharis’s villa.

「Do you have a request for the dinner master? If it’s something that needs no prior preparation then I can mostly make it but──」

「……Err, food that everyone likes is fine.」

When Lux answered like that to Noct’s question, the Triad made a long sigh.

「You are just like always. It helps that you are considerate, but it’s fine to be a bit more selfish you know? After all we too have know each other quite well.」

「But──」

When Lux was going to respond to Sharis’s words, at that time,

–

「……Oi! You over there-!」

–

At the main street that was heading toward the market in the second district, a man came yelling angrily.

He was wearing an old and dirty coat with unshaven grim face.

Strong scent of alcohol could be smelt mixing with sour body odor.

「……Me?」

Lux was slightly perplexed while pointing at himself. Then the man got even closer with unsteady gait.

「Ain’t that obvious you criminal! Because you lost against the like of the new kingdom, I got fired from my job! The value of man got decreased in this damn country! ……Hics!」

The man’s face was bright red until his neck. His gait was unsteady.

「Did something happen?」

Even so, Lux replied calmly.

He had often met this kind of drunk since he was doing chores, so he was used with handling them.

He wanted to conclude this peacefully in the way that didn’t bother the Triad.

「I was only doing exactly the same thing like before! Even though I finally climbed up until the position of the aide of miner union leader, just because of that minor thiiing──. If it’s at the empire in the past, this kinda thing ain’t gonna happen to me……dammit-!」

「…………」

If the unclear rambling of the drunkard was summarized, it seemed that the man’s drinking habit was bad and he constantly acted and spoke violently at the women in his workplace. He was criticized about that by the work inspector and just the other day he was dismissed from his position.

The current new kingdom was changing from the strong trend of male chauvinism.

The drunkard thought that was the cause of his failure. Then at that timing he accidentally caught sight of Lux who was a former imperial family. His rage exploded from that.

‘Fuu.’ Lux took a deep breath, then he spoke with a calm voice.

「I understand that you hate me, but nothing good will come from it even if you do that you know?」

However, it appeared the man took offense needlessly at Lux’s calm attitude. He raised up his empty bottle and attacked suddenly instead.

「Shuut up you criminal! Because of you bastard I──」

「-……!?」

That attack which was like a surprise attack made Lux held his breath.

But, the moment he reacted in order to protect Sharis and others, the three girls burst into action and leaped in front of Lux.

「Buhah!?」

Tillfur threw the wheat flour bundle they bought for dinner to the man’s face, then when the man faltered, Noct swept the man’s leg with her boot.

At the end Sharis sharply thrust her sheathed Sword Device in front of the face of the man who fell on her butt.

「Yo, you bitches, what aare──」

The flowing combination movement caused the repelled man to get bewildered, unable to understand what had happened.

「Stay quiet if you don’t want to get injured. We are going to call the guard now so be patient. Also, laying your hand on him right now isn’t a good move you know? After all this me, the daughter of the military’s vice commander is accompanying him.」

「Guh, u……!」

The more a person wielded their authority, the weaker they were against someone with stronger authority.

The man groaned in frustration and didn’t resist further.

「…………」

It was surprising.

Even though Lux thought that he was better than the girls in hand-to-hand combat and tried to protect them, it was instead him who got protected.

「Perhaps we have overstepped ourselves impertinently?」

After the drunkard was taken away by the arriving guards, Sharis suddenly said that to him.

「No, I was saved──, but……」

「It’s all right. After all we are also really used to this kinda thing. We have caught many peeping tom, molester, or kidnapper that came to the Academy after all.」

「Yes. But, master also seems familiar with this. You didn’t look shaken at all.」

「……I guess.」

Lux smiled awkwardly in respond to Noct’s words.

「Recently I haven’t really met anyone like that──but five years ago, when I had only just started doing chores here and there, something like this happened frequently.」

「…………」

「There was also people who investigated my location and aimed at me, so I kept moving to various places, and I also couldn’t make friend the same age with me at all──wait, sorry. Somehow it became a gloomy story.」

When Lux hurriedly smiled wryly, Sharis lightly clapped Lux’s shoulder.

And then, they started walking through the path toward the market again.

「Sorry for today, we are making merry foolishly like usual. We thought to entertain you a bit more seriously but, the three of us are this kind of people after all.」

「That’s not true. When I’m looking at you three, I’m also having fun.」

Sharis went ‘fuh’ seeing Lux’s smiling face and she smiled.

「I see. That’s great. By the way, you still haven’t use your command right to us though? Won’t you make your decision soon?」

「Ah……」

Lux noticed that he had completely forgotten about what he had been told before they went out until now.

The three were sending him fixed gaze that was filled with expectation. After worrying and thinking for a while──Lux said.

「Err, then──, from here on……will you three keep getting along with me as my friends?」

Lux said that even while thinking that it was a bit embarrassing.

That was Lux’s genuine feeling.

Lux intended to wish for the relationship that he who was a former imperial family and a criminal was looking for, but──.

「No good.」

「Eeeeh……!?」

Sharis who suddenly put up a smile answered Lux immediately.

「Me too, I think that kind of wish is just out of question.」

「Yes. I agree with that point.」

(To, to think that I’ll receive rejection when the mood is like this-……!)

Lux was dumbfounded inside his heart. He reflexively hung down his head, but then,

「Fufu, you are cute like always. Don’t look that shocked.」

Sharis wrapped her hand on Lux’s shoulder with a mischievous tone.

The sensation of soft breast touched his shoulder. At the same time, the faint scent of rose perfume caused his heart to skip a beat.

Sharis lightly poked at the cheek of the bewildered Lux and she smiled.

「We and you are already a very close friends right? And then, it’s already decided that we are going to get along well with you from here on too. That’s why──there is already no need to accept that kind of command right from the start.」

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 09.jpg|thumb|right]]

Tillfur and Noct also showed their smile in respond to Sharis’s words.

Just from seeing that, it was conveyed to Lux that these three had the same feeling.

「──Thank you, very much.」

Lux smiled in relieves and told them so.

For a long time, he didn’t wish for that for the sake of his objective.

Even so──somewhere in his heart he was wishing for that relationship all this time.

He was really happy that they were saying that to him.

「Then, how about we try to form a team of not just us three, but with the four of us? However, it will be weird if one of us is the only one with different appearance──I won’t mind if you cross dress only when in the time of activity you know?」

「Please stop already with that kind of talk-!」

Lux whose old wound was gouged out yelled in fluster.

As expected, having a lot of friends that were only girls might bring a different kind of hardship with it too. Lux smiled wryly.

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 6

2018-02-02T13:02:22Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Episode 6 Yoruka Chapter – Aruji-sama’s Punishment== ===Part 1=== Since enrolling into Cross Field’s Academy, things were going well for Lux. Of course, there we..."

==Episode 6 Yoruka Chapter – Aruji-sama’s Punishment==

===Part 1===

Since enrolling into Cross Field’s Academy, things were going well for Lux.

Of course, there were only daughters of nobles around him, so problem would occur with him being the only male.

Because of his past as a prince of the old empire──and furthermore because of his role as a chore boy, sometimes there would be strange request coming to him from the female students, and sometimes he would also get dragged into various turmoil.

Even so if Lux’s unique status was taken into consideration, it could be said that he had managed to blend into the Academy enough.

That was thanks to the girls around him.

Krulcifer who taught him the lesson, or Philuffy who was treating him the same like in the past.

Everyone of the Triad who acted amiably with him, or his little sister Airi who was controlling his reputation at the Academy, and so on. He was supported by many comrades and obtained a place to belong.

But, recently that was one thing that made Lux worry.

It wasn’t about his current life in the Academy that was going well, it was──.

「Lux Arcadia. Do you have time? There is something that I have to tell you.」

It’s weekday at Academy──the short break after the morning class was over.

Instructor Raigree who exited the classroom beckoned at him, calling Lux out to the corridor where there wasn’t anyone else.

Even Lux who had got thoroughly involved with many great incidents would be a bit nervous if he was called by a teacher.

(What could it be? I think I didn’t do anything bad recently though──)

Raigree was a self-reliant woman, so Lux never received even a single request from her.

If this was something like a warning or instruction to him, he believed she would act more brazenly but──.

While Lux was cautious like that, a sentence about something that normally he put out of his mind came to him. In a sense it could be said that it was just as expected.

「Perhaps this is something that I originally should say to you. But, about that first year student, the girl who had just enrolled here, what’s the deal with her?」

「Aaa……」

The moment Lux heard that, his face turned really complicated.

Even without listening to the detail, he understood everything just from that single sentence.

「This is about That girl from nation of Koto who introduced herself as your servant. That assassin of the old empire, Kirihime Yoruka.」

In the past she confronted Lux who didn’t wish for the revival of the old empire and both of them crossed swords.

But, at the end of that, the understood each other’s feeling and reconciled. Yoruka then swore allegiance to Lux.

After that with Lux’s intermediation──more accurately Lisha’s intermediation that Lux requested, she was enrolled into the Academy under the pretext that the new kingdom would manage her.

Since then Yoruka should be spending peaceful days in the Academy as a first year student. But,

「I have told you before, Lux. That girl, she isn’t blending into the Academy at all.」

「As I thought, it’s like that……」

Raigree’s expression was displeased. Lux also responded with a complicated expression.

Yoruka’s personality was like a fluttering wind that cannot be grasped, her way of thinking and action were also really particular.

Furthermore because her skill as Drag-Knight was also outstanding, Lux could easily imagine how she would be completely out of place even in the class.

But, his little sister Airi and Noct of Triad were also Yoruka’s classmate, so Lux thought that they would follow up on her just barely, but──.

「Could it be, Yoruka is feeling troubled because she cannot get used to the Academy?」

「……Do you think so?」

The smiling face of the serious Instructor Raigree was scary.

「Eerr, is everyone around her troubled just as I thought?」

When Lux asked back awkwardly, Instructor Raigree took out a memo from her pocket.

‘Ah, I get a bad feeling.’

「In the middle of class, she said things like guarding you and sneaked away as she pleased. She isn’t talking at all with her classmates. At training, she ignored the menu and did self-practice willfully. At mock battle, she used her partner as decoy to defeat her opponent. She won’t listen to the instructor. She ignores the regulation for sleeping and waking up time. She won’t reflect even when she is scolded. In her clothes she is carrying hidden weapons that she won’t part with. She took off her clothes as she pleased……」

「I, I get it! It’s enough already!」

By the way, it seemed that list still had half remaining.

Until now Airi who was in the same class settled down the troubles, but as expected it seemed that Yoruka’s actions couldn’t be overlooked anymore.

Thus, it seemed that the talk came to Lux like this as he was the one leading her.

「But, I have to be the one warning her? Certainly she was calling me her master but, this is more or less a matter in the Academy, so someone like the headmaster Relie-san or even one of the teachers──」

「Do you believe, that girl will properly listen to anyone other than you?」

「I’m sorry……」

He was taking into consideration his position inside the Academy, but he retracted his statement when he saw Raigree’s twitching face.

「It was Princess Lisha who proposed the enrollment of Yoruka, but it was you who asked her to do that right? Take responsibility to look after that girl as her master. This is my first request to you.」

「I, understand.」

Lux could only nod at the completely sound argument.

After the battle, he wanted to give a new place to belong for Yoruka who returned back to him.

Even though he had decided to look after her, and yet he was unable to guide her properly. That was his blunder.

Before the problem was getting bigger than this in the Academy, he had to guide Yoruka to act properly no matter what.

「──Yosh.」

After he had decided that, he immediately took action.

Although, for Lux whose class and grade were different from Yoruka, there were still a lot of things that he didn’t know.

Thus, first he had to gather accurate information.

Lux who bid farewell to Raigree returned to his classroom and sat down.

(Perhaps I should cancel my chores today as much as possible……)

He was thinking of such thing while concentrating on the rest of his class.

–

===Part 2===

「And so, because of that Nii-san is finally coming to me after this late?」

「Err, yes. Well……」

An awkward atmosphere was filling the cramped room to the brim.

He was in a room inside the girl dormitory after school.

It was the shared room of Airi and Noct.

It was a request from Raigree to guide Yoruka so she became accustomed to life in Academy, but first it was necessary to know about the situation of her class in first year.

Thinking so, Lux thought to hear about the story from Airi who was Yoruka’s classmate, but the situation appeared to be more pressing than Lux thought.

「I’m very happy. To think that Nii-san will act considerately to someone like me even if just for a bit. I thought that surely Nii-san was foisting the matter of Yoruka-san completely to me while Nii-san isn’t planning to do anything at all.」

Airi was showing him a gentle smile, but her smile didn’t reach her eyes.

In other words, his little sister was proclaiming that she had been fussing about Yoruka quite much since her enrollment into the Academy by Lux’s hope.

「Let’s stop with that much, Airi.. After all it’s not like Lux-san was doing it maliciously.」

Noct was sending a timely help to Lux who was receiving a gentle intimidation from Airi.

But, even with her best friend soothing her down, Airi still puffed her cheeks in dissatisfaction.

「Noct is spoiling Nii-san too much. It’s because Nii-san has never thought about consequences since the past that he should be properly warned to make him reflect. After all if Nii-san isn’t acting responsibly, it will make me terribly worried.」

「……Perhaps that’s also true. I was also troubled by Yoruka-san.」

「Even though I thought you are helping me-!?」

Lux was crestfallen seeing Noct quickly changed side.

But, at the same time Noct who saw that was quietly bringing her face closer beside Lux.

「Forgive me Lux-san. I unconsciously made fun of you. Airi isn’t as angry as she look, so please don’t worry.」

「Is……, that so?」

「Yes. Right now she is saying suchthing, but it was Airi’s choice to not tell Lux-san about the problem. 『I don’t want to put needless worry at Nii-san right now, so I will do something about the internal situation of the Academy』, she said. She even came to me to consult about Yoruka-san’s matter.」

Noct whispered so. Within her usual composed expression, her lips looked just slightly loosened.

Airi who heard her instantly turned red and raised her voice in fluster.

「Wai-!? What are you saying Noct!? I, I was just──」

At the end her words turned ambiguous without denying it.

Recently Lux got a lot of work.

In addition of the normal class and practice, there was also his chores in the Academy and his activity as Syvalles member, not just that, as the country’s representative──as a Seven Dragon Paladin, he was extremely busy.

Amidst that, since some time ago it seemed Airi was acting for Lux’s sake in order to erase the friction between Yoruka and her surroundings.

In the end it was always like that.

Since Airi grew up, she would make fun of Lux or chiding him for his rash action, but in actuality she was always worrying about him.

「Thank you Airi. And Noct too.」

「Yes. As Airi’s close friend, I’m happy if Lux-san will understand.」

「Uu……」

Seeing Lux’s smile, Airi made a troubled expression and stared reproachfully.

After groaning for a while like that, before long she let out a long sigh.

「……Haa, I understand. Now about Yoruka-san, how much has Nii-san heard?」

Finally the concrete talk began.

Yoruka’s problem that was talked by AIri who was spending time with her daily in the same class was mostly the same like what he heard from Instructor Raigree.

Fundamentally Yoruka wasn’t going against the Academy’s education policy, but here and there she would make a decision that violated the rule.

And then, she didn’t show any sign of reflecting even if she was rebuked for doing that.

In addition she wouldn’t match her pace with her classmates and didn’t try to get close to them.

Even if there was student who talked to her trying to become her friend, it seemed Yoruka would turn them down with a smile saying 『I don’t really understand something like that』.

Yoruka herself had the past of being a princess of the nation of Koto, but the people around her took distance from her because she was a strange existence that couldn’t understand human’s emotion.

Her ability as Drag-Knight was standing out, but as a human she couldn’t do the 『normal』 thing.

「We too are pondering hard of what we should do. Though when I am speaking with her, she will more or less listen to me because I am Nii-san’s little sister.」

「Yes. It doesn’t seem like that she simply doesn’t want to listen to what she is told. The point is that she doesn’t know the way of living for the position of military cadet and how to interact with people.」

Yoruka was out of place in the Academy wasn’t simply because her individual character.

She didn’t understand the way to live inside the society called school.

The way to interact with classmate, the way to act inside the order called school.

It was necessary for Lux who was her master to make her learned the normal thing as a person.

「Then, in the end I have to be the one to tell her?」

「Yes. Perhaps it would be better for Lux-san to spend as much time together with Yoruka-san in the Academy while teaching her that. Airi will sulk if Lux-san get too intimate with her, so I ask you to please act with that in mind.」

「Noct keeps saying strange thing since some time ago, please stop it!」

Noct muttered that coolly, which was responded by Airi’s yell with a red face.

Lux observed their exchange warmly while thinking of a plan.

For the time being he promised Airi and Noct that he would report the progress to them every day and left the room.

He would teach Yoruka the importance of rule in the Academy and how to interact with students and teachers.

Lux was thinking of how to do that while doing his chores.

「But, not just class, even my year is different from Yoruka, how should I make a point of contact with her……?」

Even if he asked her to accompany him with his chores after school, she would be alone with only Lux, so there wasn’t really any meaning in doing that.

If possible it would be better if he got the chance to teach Yoruka through class lesson or living together.

「──My, isn’t this Lux-kun. You are making that kind of long face, has something happened again?」

「Ah……, good afternoon headmaster.」

While he was sweeping at the backdoor of the school building, a familiar face of a woman passed through.

She was the big sister of his childhood friend Philuffy, a woman of blooming age who was serving as headmaster here, Relie Aingram.

She who was his acquaintance since the past smiled friendlily ‘fufu’ at him.

「Don’t be like that, calling me headmaster at this place, it’s fine if you call me Relie-san familiarly you know?」

「That’s, normally isn’t it the reverse?」

Even though they were inside the Academy’s ground, she was like this.

Lux was smiling wryly at her informal attitude that was unthinkable for someone responsible for an academy of military cadets.

He also took the opportunity to try consulting her a little about the matter of Yoruka that was worrying him since some time ago.

「I see, certainly that method is interesting. In everything, one has to experience it first before being able to understand it.」

Unexpectedly, Relie was giving her endorsement to the plan of spending time together with Yoruka in the same environment.

「But, as expected it’s impossible. Our year is different in the first place, like that trying to have a school life with the same point of view──」

「It’s possible.」

The moment Lux scratched his head with a wry smile, such reply came to him.

「That’s right isn’t it, even if it’s Relie-san, as expected that is……. ──Wait, eeeeh!?」

「Let’s try it. If it’s also the request from none other than Lux, there is no way I can refuse it.」

Relie nodded powerfully along with a smile that was filled with confidence.

Thus due to a trivial thought and a terrifying coincidence, this uproar begin.

–

===Part 3===

An atmosphere of surprise and commotion was filling the classroom at the morning.

Inside the classroom of the Academy’s first year, the girls were making a stir in bewilderment.

Even Airi and Noct were stiffened with a conflicted expression.

「E, err……. Then for one week from now on, Lux-kun from the second year is going to be entrusted into this class. Everyone, su, surely you all are confused of various things but, please get along well with each other.」

No matter how anyone looked at it, the one who was the most bewildered was the female teacher in charge of the class.

Only a day after he consulted Relie.

A special schedule where Lux would receive class lesson for one week in the same first year class with Yoruka was realized very easily.

He was told that at the surface that this was for the first year to interact with male student in the prospect of turning the Academy into mixed school at the future.

This was an experiment for the first year students to experience that.

(No matter what, this is still too forcing it I think……)

In order for Yoruka who couldn’t adapt in the Academy to know about 『normal school life』, Lux too would really spend a week as first year together with her.

Naturally Lux would fall behind schedule with his own class and practice during that time. Regarding that, it was scheduled to cover that with the supplementary lessons after school next week.

It seemed that Celis, Krulcifer, and Philuffy would help him there. Krulcifer with the general class lesson, Celis with Drag-Ride practice, and Philuffy in the practical skill of hand-to-hand combat.

『Eei, I want to help out Lux in something too-!』

It seemed that Lisha yelled like that when she knew it, but that was another story.

And because of that, this attempt that could even be called as mad was hurriedly started, but speaking of Yoruka, the person in question herself──,

「I’m happy that we are able to be together. If it’s like this I can save the time to rush to Aruji-sama’s side when I sense danger.」

She was obviously the one who was the most unperturbed with this happening.

Far from feeling perturbed, she moved her desk to stick with Lux’s desk beside her and softly nestled her body on him.

「Uwah!?」

The warmth of skin and the softness of breast could be felt from above the uniform.

At the same time the feminine scent tickling his nose cavity made Lux perplexed.

Her upward gaze emitted a bewitching sensuality. Her body twisted as though inviting him.

Even though she wasn’t wearing that black outfit with high exposure rate, her behavior was enough to make a man’s reasoning melted into puddle.

「……What are you doing Yoruka-san!? This is classroom! Nii-san too, please don’t get lovestruckdere dere like that!」

Airi hurriedly leaned her body forward from the seat at opposite side and pulled at Lux’s arm.

「My? Are you jealous, Airi-san? It’s all right. I won’t take Aruji-sama away from you.」

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 06.jpg|thumb|right]]

「Tha, that’s not what I’m saying at all!? Please understand the time and place!」

Airi who normally should be acting like a sheltered young lady in the Academy was losing her self-control.

「……Say, Noct. Could it be that it was always like this in this class?」

Lux looked behind him with a complicated expression. At the seat right behind him, the Triad member nodded briskly.

「Yes. ……Is what I want to say, but, No. It’s more boisterous like this now that Lux-san has come.」

「…………」

He thought that Yoruka would be quieter if he was taking class at the same place with her, but it seemed it brought the opposite effect instead.

Yoruka’s abnormality was getting even more standing out because she was conscious of Lux’s existence.

The sudden happening of the only boy in the Academy coming to the first year class.

Right after the talk came out that Lux was coming here, the first year students turned a curious gaze at him and cheered joyfully, but in this situation where Yoruka was in confrontation against Airi, they were bewildered and watched quietly.

「Nii-san too, please scold her. You came here for that aren’t you?」

Prompted by his little sister whose tone had roughened when he noticed, Lux nodded.

「Yo, Yoruka, get away a bit from me. The class will begin soon.」

「Yes, Aruji-sama.」

Her expression flashed into a pure smile and she obediently followed his words.

As expected it appeared that she was absolutely obedient to Lux’s command.

When the scene settled down and the atmosphere relaxed, small voices could be heard from here and there.

「Hey, just now that girl, she called Lux-senpai with Aruji-sama──」

「Could it be, no it’s certainly that kind of relationship between the two of them.」

「…………」

He wondered what was with this atmosphere.

Even though he came in order to make Yoruka fit into the class, the commotion became bigger instead.

(Or rather, if I remember right, everyone doesn’t know about Yoruka’s circumstance in detail……)

The detail about Yoruka’s special circumstance was known only by small part of people. The headmaster Relie, the members of Syvalles, as well as the teachers.

The majority of the female students only heard that Yoruka was 『a surviving servant that had been serving Lux since the time of the old empire』.

Furthermore with what had happened just now, the students became even more curious about the relationship of the two.

While Lux was thinking of such thing, the teacher cleared her throat.

「The, then, we are starting our lesson. Open the text book──」

「……Oh, no.」

The matter of him receiving lesson in the first year students class was decided hurriedly, so he didn’t have the teaching materials for it.

When he thought of asking Airi to share her book with him, a text book already existed right in front of him.

「Here Aruji-sama. I will offer you mine.」

「Tha, thank you Yoruka──wait, what are you doing giving it wholly to me!? What about yours!?」

「It’s unnecessary for me to accomplish my duty, so it’s something fortunate that it can be of help for Aruji-sama.」

「…………」

Even Lux was troubled when she told him that with a cheerful smile.

「Err, that’s……. I’m happy with Yoruka’s feeling──but」

「Here Nii-san. I’ll show you mine.」

The moment Lux was hesitating of what to say, Airi brought her desk closer to him.

Thanks to that he was able to return Yoruka’s text book and safely……well, he couldn’t go as far to claim that, but even so the class resumed.

「Fuu……」

Lux was patting his chest in relief inside his heart, but beside him Airi was glaring at him reproachfully.

*Tap tap* Her finger was pointing at the corner of her notebook. A small message was written there for Lux.

『It will be scolding later for Nii-san』

「……Haah」

Lux hung his head down after reading that strong line with dripping ink while passing through the first class.

–

===Part 4===

He was worried what going to happen with his sudden change of classroom, but unexpectedly after that time was passing peacefully.

A somewhat restless atmosphere was flowing right after Lux arrived, but after seeing the confrontation between Yoruka and Airi, almost no student appeared to call out to Lux.

The students were observing the quarrel of the two while nonchalantly prompting at him. The atmosphere was reserved like that.

「Lux-senpai had participated in the tournament at the capital right? Please give me guidance at the practice.」

「Is the impression in the second year’s class different from here?」

「Which one is Lux-senpai’s type, a younger or older girl?」

There were juniors who were talking to him here and there, but Yoruak didn’t join into that conversation.

Rather, she was taking a step back and watching Lux from afar.

At the same time, Airi too was putting up her guard while stealing glances from the side.

Like this it was scary and the classmates were found it hard to make their move.

At time like this Lux was troubled at what he should do.

「Come to think of it, what is Lux-senpai’s hobby?」

Then, a student suddenly asked such question to him. There Lux went into offense.

「Err, I was doing nothing but chores so I don’t have anything like hobby but, what about you Yoruka?」

He abruptly addressed Yoruka who was some distance away.

It was his attempt to add Yoruka into the circle of conversation and familiarized her with her classmates, but,

「……I don’t really have anything like that.」

「Ah, I see……」

She flashed a bright smile and answered instantly.

Noct who saw that sighed quietly while Airi held her head.

However he wondered why.

Somehow, he felt a different impression that was different from usual from Yoruka’s answer.

「More importantly, you there, can I ask you to shift slightly more to the right? You block the window and I cannot prepare against attack from outside.」

「Ah, right. So, sorry.」

After Yoruka pointed out with a gentle tone, the girl who was standing near the window moved away from there.

It seemed that she was observing from some distance away was to be vigilant toward outside so that Lux wouldn’t get aimed by assassin.

「Say Yoruka……here is inside the Academy, so you don’t need to be that worried.」

「That’s also true. But, although it’s not zero but there is still a chance.」

「……Bu, but you see, right now is break time, talking with other friends──」

Please tell her more strongly.

The gaze from Airi with expression that seemed to be telling him that was painful.

Even so the current Lux was helpless to do anything throughout the morning class.

–

During the two days after that, Lux’s endeavor didn’t go well.

When he was taking lunch together with the first year students, 「This is a good chance so allow me to test the food for poison」 Yoruka said that and lightly ate Lux’s meal before presenting it to him, after that, even when Lux was leaving his seat when it was time to change clothes into the pilot suit, she would try to change together with him saying that it was for his protection, and on top of all that, at the time when Lux’s finger got cut by paper edge, she would put his finger into her mouth to disinfect it.

With such loyalty that made even Lux himself got red faced displayed in the open, the first year students who were watching from the side were getting heated up toward that stimulating exchange.

As the result──Yoruka wasn’t developing to open her heart to her classmate or even trying to protect the rule, rather it was as though she was charging fiercely through the path of deterioration.

……Strange.

Even though this was a plan for teaching Yoruka to be social, and yet her action was growing even worse by Lux coming to her side.

「Nii-san is naïve. Please warn her more severely.」

「Yes. I’m asking Lux-san too before all the blood vessels in Airi’s body burst.」

The lunch break at the third day, Airi and Noct finally told him that.

But, he wondered why.

Lux wasn’t really feeling like to do that.

「Um, certainly you two might be right but……」

Making use of his position as her master and restricted her action by commanding her.

Perhaps that was the shortest path.

However for some reason Lux was hesitating to do that.

*GOoOON* The sound of bell resounded inside the school building, telling the end of the lunch break.

The next class was Drag-Ride practice.

Airi who was a civil official candidate would have a different class. Because of that they would part here temporarily.

「Then Nii-san. Please be very, very careful to not do anything strange.」

「Right. Let’s go, Noct.」

Lux nodded at Airi’s reminder and stood up from his seat.

He hurried to the practice ground so that he wouldn’t be late for class.

–

===Part 5===

「Today, I have a little request for Yoruka.」

「My, what could it be? Aruji-sama doesn’t need to be that reserved. If it’s the command of no one else by Aruji-sama, I will obey it right away.」

Afternoon──in the middle of the practice ground.

It that place where the students who had changed into their pilot suit gathered, Lux instructed Yoruka in a certain matter.

「Can you not get too close to me in the middle of practice? That’s, as expected the visibility in this place is great, so there is no need to be that worried about my security.」

「──That, might be true.」

Yoruka nodded once with a serious face and showed a thinking gesture for a bit.

「But, I believe that we shouldn’t let our guard down, just in case. There is also various kinds of Abyss, the modus operandi of the enemy is also becoming ingenious.」

「Yes. But for today, won’t Yoruka teach your technique to everyone else? Of course, it’s okay if you only teach them what they can possibly do. I want you to pay attention not just at me, but to everyone else too.」

「…………」

Lux finally told her that clearly.

He wasn’t leaving her to her own independence, but urging her to cooperate with everyone else.

Yoruka was hesitating for a few seconds, but before long she nodded quietly.

「I understand. I’m not confident, but if it’s Aruji-sama’s command, then I’ll do it with pleasure.」

Lux felt slightly guilty seeing her figure responding to him with a smile.

He wondered if in the end Yoruka would be able to do it.

In the first place at the practice for the first year, Noct reported to him that Yoruka wasn’t able to even carry out a proper mock battle in a battle between pair.

It wasn’t simply because Yoruka was unable to match the pace of her partner.

Compared to a first year military cadet, Yoruka’s skill was too outstanding, she didn’t mesh well with her partner, and she also finished off her opponent instantly.

Of course, Divine Drag-Ride basically wasn’t used in practice, in exchange Yoruka was using a general purpose Drag-Ride Drake, but even so the difference in skill was still that wide.

(Even so, there is no other way but making her to give it a try.)

Just in case, Lux was observing Yoruka at the corner of his gaze so that he could follow up on her anytime while beginning his own practice too.

Confirmation of the basic motion, the fundamental of the basic motion.

Confirmation of weapon use, the combination of weapon and basic motion.

It was a class that was focused on practicing the basic that was aimed for first year student, so Lux was mainly giving advice to the other students.

He was teaching them courteously while frequently paying attention to Yoruka.

「──Because of that, consecutive attack in midair can be done like this.」

「E, even if you said that it can be done……」

「……Yes. In the first place, attacking once normally is the best that we can do.」

It seemed that Yoruka was trying to do her best in her own way, but it didn’t look like it was going well.

(However, it looks like she is doing her best just like I told her.)

Lux thought that it was a move in the right direction.

To begin with it was important to start first.

(Later, perhaps I should discuss it with Yoruka about what to do so she can give better advice.)

Lux was doing mock battle in pairs against the girls while thinking such thing. It was then his gaze suddenly met with Yoruka who was wearing Drake at some distance away from him.

「……Eh?」

Right after that──the gaze of Yoruka who was also doing mock battle at some distance away was moving slightly to the side.

It happened in the situation when each of them was doing their own respective mock battle in a form that was like real battle.

It was a special situation inside the spacious practice ground, where four mock battles were carried out simultaneously.

The battle area of each was divided by lines, they were all taking enough distance from each other, but rarely a trouble like stray shot would occur.

This time a Wyvern that was training at the neighboring area got flipped by Cannon’s impact and caused a situation where it was flying horizontally toward Lux who was some distance away.

「Lux-senpai-!?」

The yell of female students could be heard from the audience seat.

If it was an energy light bullet, the barrier would block it, it couldn’t block the Drag-Ride’s frame itself.

But, if it was the defensive ability of Lux who had the nickname Weakest Undefeated at the capital’s tournament, he would be able to react properly even at this unexpected situation.

(It’s fine. I can dodge──no)

How to safely catch the first year girl who got sent flying?

During less than two seconds, Lux had the composure to think that far──but,

「……-!? Yoruka, don’t!? That’s──」

A motion that was suddenly occurring at the corner of his eyes caused Lux to spontaneously yell.

Perhaps seeing that the Drag-Ride that was sent flying was going to collide with Lux, Yoruka who was fighting at the neighboring area drove her Drake and flew in between.

「KYAAAAAH……!?」

Lux thought to stop her, but he didn’t make it in time.

The Blade that Yoruka swung repelled away the Drag-Ride of the girl who was flying toward Lux midway, and it struck the ground.

「──!?」

‘Oh no.’ Lux felt regret, but it was already too late.

「The student there! What are you doing!? Slashing at student who was sent flying by inertia is──」

「I was only protecting Aruji-sama.」

Yoruka answered like that to the male instructor who noticed only just now with an expression that wasn’t regretful at all.

Lux and Noct hurriedly explained the situation, but most of the students there didn’t understand the situation correctly.

A student who only might collided with Lux was purposefully struck down.

The majority of the students surely interpreted it like that.

「To think, that it would become like this……」

After that, Yoruka’s action was criticized by the instructors as a dangerous act, and she was made to write a written apology.

The third day passed amidst the incident that made Lux let out a long sigh.

–

===Part 6===

「Haa……. Do I really have to say it just as expected?」

A night had passed after the aforementioned incident, it was the fourth day.

It seemed that Yoruka was scolded harshly by the teachers, but it seemed Yoruka didn’t put up with it like usual.

He understood that her personality was like that since the beginning, but as expected, it couldn’t stay like this.

『Nii-san. Please stop stalling and scold her already. Tell her not to act excessively for Nii-san’s sake and think of the surrounding, scold her harshly. If she won’t follow it, then please punish her. If even after that she won’t listen to what she was told, at that time──』

She should be made to leave the Academy while she still hadn’t caused any bigger problem.

That would be the best path for the Academy and Yoruka. Airi who knew about the incident told him that.

Certainly Lux also understood about the necessity of that, but──.

「A punishment huh……」

Honestly, it was troubling.

Even though he wasn’t good at scolding other people, now he had to do something like punishing other people.

When he was entrusted with taking care of a selfish child in one of his chores, he gave a verbal warning, but as expected he never raised his hand toward the child.

「Furthermore, Yoruka is a girl one year younger than me……」

It was difficult to give a punishment that wasn’t just a mere violence, he didn’t have any good idea for that.

Even so, not doing anything would be just escaping from responsibility.

If he only wished to grant Yoruka a place to belong in the new kingdom while not having the motivation to get actually involved in her problem, it would be extremely irresponsible of him as her master.

Even so, for some reason Lux didn’t feel any motivation to punish Yoruka strongly.

「Kuh……, I’m no good like this. If I don’t properly chastise Yoruka──」

When Lux was muttering that while working in the corridor after school,

「My, what does Aruji-sama mean by that?」

「Uwaaaaah!? ──Wait, Yoruka!? Since when you were there!?」

Lux jumped in surprise when a voice addressed him suddenly from behind.

When he turned around, behind him a girl in black outfit was standing with a gentle smile on her face.

「Yes. Just now, I heard the story from Airi-san. I was told that Aruji-sama is looking for me.」

Lux took a deep breath even while feeling surprised, then he directed a serious gaze at the girl in front of him.

「Err……that’s, I have something to talk with you. I cannot speak it here, so when my chores are over, if possible at a place where there are no other people──」

「Is that so? Then, I will sesarch for a place that we might be able to borrow.」

「Ri, right, please.」

Like that, Lux parted with her for the moment and then he let out a sigh.

If possible he wanted to only use words, if that didn’t work then he would use other way.

He would punish her and correct her mistake properly as her master.

「I have to manage somehow no matter what──」

Lux resolved himself in a corner of his mind while continuing his chores.

–

===Part 7===

And then, at night.

He had finished taking dinner and bath. It was when the time was moving into the period for sleeping in the girl dormitory.

Lux had received a message from Yoruka that was told to him through Noct. He headed to the underground prison inside the Academy’s ground following the message.

Underground prison──.

When Lux came to this Academy for the first time, he was misunderstood as a peeping tom and was put inside there.

He was told that it seemed that place was what Yoruka chose by herself.

The place was dark and cold. It wasn’t suited for talking. He wondered if there was a reason why she was choosing such place purposefully.

Lux was thinking of such thing while going down the stair to the underground.

When he opened the wooden door, he saw the iron bars at the other side and the silhouette of Yoruka inside it.

The moonlight was faintly shining in from the upper window, but the room was gloomy and he couldn’t see well.

Just, it felt like Yoruka’s expression was different from usual.

「I’ve been waiting, Aruji-sama.」

Her voice was gentle, filled with deep affection.

Her peculiar trait, her asymmetrically colored eyes were shining inside the darkness.

「Yoruka……do you understand what is it I’m going to talk about?」

Lux said that with a serious tone so that he didn’t look like he was angry.

Then Yoruka’s gaze dropped to the floor, and she murmured somewhat seductively.

「Yes, I know. It’s about how I went against Aruji-sama’s command isn’t it? I had heard from Airi-san. That Aruji-sama is going to punish me.」

She went against Lux’s instruction in the practice ground and went near him.

She tried to protect Lux who was approached by danger with excessive force and did a dangerous act against other girls.

「I’m not that angry, but even so I have to scold you. If you won’t listen about how you should act in the Academy even after I told you, then at that time──」

Lux hesitated at the end of his sentence.

Yoruka spoke the answer at that opening.

「I will be punished──is that it? It’s fine, I have resolved myself.」

Right after Yoruka replied so, the lightning inside the prison was lit up.

At that moment when the darkness was cleared slightly, Lux’s head froze.

「Yes. But I──……wait, EEEEEEEEEEEEH!?」

A surprised scream echoed inside the prison.

Yoruka’s appearance was mostly naked.

In contrast with her glossy black hair, her white skin was bewitchingly standing out.

Below she was only wearing a piece of panty and a ribbon that was tying her hair.

From the leather choker under her chin, a small dark grey chain was hanging down, both her hands were handcuffed.

Her moderately big breasts were sandwiched by her own arms, emphasizing the bulges.

It was as though she was a beautiful salve girl imprisoned inside a jail waiting to receive humiliation.

Such abnormal scene was unfolding before Lux’s eyes.

「Wha, wha-wha-wha-wha-wha-what are you doing Yoruka!? Just what in the world this──!?」

Lux immediately backed away and yelled with a red face.

「I heard that Aruji-sama would bestow me a punishment, so I prepared various things. ──Now, please be compassionate.」

Yoruka said that while handing him a whip. No matter how he looked, her expression wasn’t that of someone who would be punished.

Her cheeks were flushed, ‘haa haa’ sweet breath that was deliriously feverish were slipping out from her mouth.

She was anticipating, intoxicated, and excited with what would happen after this.

She was demanding punishment from her master with such bewitching expression.

「No, not that, isn’t this strange in various senses!? What’s with this whip!? Why are there this many candles!? Other than that, there is also something that looks like a stand for crucifixion!?」

There was also a wooden horse behind her that he didn’t know what it would get used for, but the part that was for sitting was shaped like triangle.

By the way, it seemed Yoruka discovered these tools from a sealed storage room.

Originally this Academy was also a military facility of the old empire, so perhaps they were used for interrogation in the past.

But, as expected it was unforeseen that such things would show up here.

「Now, Aruji-sama. Please punish me. Disgrace me, hit me with that whip, drip candle on me, please discipline me.」

「──!?」

Yoruka twirled around and put both her handcuffed hands on the cold stone wall.

And then she slowly pushed out his butt that was only covered by a single piece of panty toward him.

At the same time she looked back at him with a flushed smile. Lux stiffened with his hand still holding the whip.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 color 3.jpg|thumb|right]]

‘Wha, wha-wha-wha-wha-what to do?

Although it is Yoruka herself who wished for this, is it really fine for me to give this kind of punishment?

No wait, in the first place will this become punishment for Yoruka?

Or rather, if it got exposed that I’m doing something like this in the Academy, I think this is exactly the thing that would make someone get expulsed.’

But, the sweet temptation for Yoruka who was pleading for punishment by herself caused Lux’s heart to beat painfully. His head was getting hazily blank.

「……-!? Wai-, I remember that I have a business! You tidy up this place properly later-!」

Lux somehow managed to say just that and rushed up through the stair and retreated outside the building.

He was gasping for breath while his shoulders dropped in dejection.

「Perhaps, this is a little bit beyond me……」

It was also hard to imagine that Yoruka would change because she got punished, but he never imagined that she would go that far.

Or rather, it even felt like that Yoruka herself was wishing for that.

He believed that she wasn’t causing the incident this time because she wanted to get punished but──.

「Haa, what should I do……」

Lux looked up at the moon from the courtyard and let out a sigh.

At this rate, sooner or later Yoruka might be forced to leave the Academy.

Perhaps ordering her to not have anything to do him at all anymore within the Academy was also one choice.

「However, I──」

「Thank you for your hard work today, Lux-san.」

「……Noct?」

Right after Lux muttered to himself, the girl who was his junior appeared from behind him.

Noct who was also cooperating with him in the matter this time continued her words with her usual calm expression.

「Yes. I had something I was a bit concerned with and did investigation in the Drag-Ride hangar. From how Lux-san looked, it seems that the punishment for Yoruka didn’t go well.」

「It’s pathetic, but as expected such punishment was──」

Lux recalled the lascivious scene just now and his cheeks reddened.

But, with a calm expression Noct continued with her bland and quiet words.

「Are you two unable to understand each other? Or else, Lux-san felt as though you are unable to grasp her true feeling at all and cannot understand her?」

「…………」

Lux fell silent when Noct hit the bull’s eye.

Certainly that was what he was worrying about.

「Perhaps that is so. She isn’t suited with school life. If thinking about the interest of both parties, perhaps it would be better if she drop out of the Academy. But──」

Noct suddenly changed her tone and stared straight at Lux’s eyes.

「I have obtained just one material to know about her true feeling. It shouldn’t be too late to make the decision even after discussing about it with her.」

Noct said that and presented something to Lux. It was a written report about a weapon’s repair that she obtained from a mechanic in the Drag-Ride hangar.

「This is──!?」

Lux saw it and held his breath spontaneously.

The truth of the commotion this time was written there.

–

===Part 8===

The next day.

The fifth day where Lux was spending time together with Yoruka and others in the first year classroom──the last day. Then after school.

Yoruka was quieter than usual when in the classroom. In order to talk with her, Lux borrowed a parlor of the school building.

*Knock knock* When Lux heard the knocking sound, he invited her inside.

His heart was beating fast from wondering if she would come with an amazing appearance again, but she was wearing her usual black clothes.

「Good evening, Yoruka.」

「Thank you for your hard work today, Aruji-sama. What business do you have with me today?」

Her appearance stood out under the lamp’s light.

Her asymmetrically colored eyes, her black hair, her smooth white skin.

The air of the young man’s servant who possessed a bewitching beauty was different from usual.

「That’s, there is something that I want to ask……it’s about the incident the day before yesterday.」

「Yes. I understand. I will accept any kind of punishment willingly. Even if it’s expulsion from this Academy──」

Yoruka responded immediately with a smile that didn’t regret anything.

But, Lux’s words were different.

「──I’m sorry I didn’t notice, what happened at that time.」

「Yes……?」

Yoruka tilted her head with an astonished expression that she rarely showed.

「You hit away the Wyvern flying toward me with the intention to avoid incident right? Because you understood that I was planning to catch that girl’s Drag-Ride, you went to help to avoid the worst case from happening.」

「…………」

「There was a report from the mechanic in the Drag-Ride hangar. The base of the Blade that the girl who got blown away was holding had a crack on it that was hard to see. Perhaps it was fractured because it received a strong impact. If I caught her at that time, the blade might break from the impact. It was possible the fragment could stab me. That was why, you tried to prevent that right?」

「…………」

Certainly Yoruka was worrying about Lux’s safety, but when he gave her a command, she would entrust it to him to a certain degree.

As expected, there was a reason why at that time she reacted overly.

Even Lux didn’t notice it until Noct told him.

「──It’s not something that Aruji-sama has to apologize for. It’s the fact that I broke your order.」

Yoruka made a troubled smile and muttered that.

「Rather than that, why didn’t Aruji-sama tell me to keep away from you during these few days, just like your younger sister advised? I’m wondering about that.」

‘So she asked’, Lux smiled wryly inside his heart.

It was quite dangerous to keep a secret from this girl who was able to erase her presence.

「If Aruji-sama told me stop guarding me, don’t fuss about me, just ignore me──if Aruji-sama only told me anything like that, I would do so as you commanded. And yet, Aruji-sama didn’t say anything. Why is that?」

「Because, if I do that, surely it would be harsh for Yoruka.」

Yoruka asked Lux while tilting her head. In respond to that, Lux smiled with a lonely look.

「It’s the only thing that Yoruka feel you want to do so much. Telling you to not do it is the same like denying you something that you think you can do. That’s why, I cannot just one-sidedly tell Yoruka to stop when it’s something that you do because you like it.」

「…………」

This girl decided that herself was a toll and served Lux who was her master.

He gave her his opinion and order in regard to her method and the detail.

But, giving an order to her to stop doing that act itself, that was the only thing that he didn’t want to do no matter what.

Continuously being an even better tool due to their contract as master and servant.

That was the only connection possessed by Yoruka who was said that she 『didn’t possess human heart』. Lux didn’t give that order because he knew that.

「But still, if something like this time happen, tell me properly. Surely you were covering for me so that it won’t become my miss, but I won’t understand something like a weapon is in the verge of breaking if you don’t tell me. That’s why, can you just promise me to do that from here on?」

「──Yes. I swear, Aruji-sama.」

Yoruka formed a faint smile on her lips, and then she reverently kneeled and bowed to him.

With that, the case this time was concluded.

「……Haa, it can’t be helped.」

The moment Lux thought that, there was a presence outside the door that made a voice.

The presence entered inside the parlor. It was the two girls who were deeply involved with the case this time.

「Airi!? Also Noct too, why are you two──」

「Because it’s Nii-san who is really soft on girl that we are talking about here, so there is no way we can entrust this to you isn’t that right? That’s why, we only came to check on the situation for a bit.」

「Yes. Though I think you can just say it honestly that you are worried about the two of them.」

「Please just stay quiet Noct-!?」

Airi was flustered to hide her embarrassment, then she turned back toward Yoruka and,

「Well, at the very least I understand that you are really taking action for Nii-san’s sake. So just for this time, I’ll specially forgive you. Also──」

Airi coughed once and then continued.

「Just this once, I’ll become your friend only for form’s sake. Because if I don’t do that, it doesn’t look like you will be able to go through the school life properly.」

「Yes. I also feel the same. I too am not good in social relations but, best regards.」

「……Is it alright, Aruji-sama?」

「Yes. I’m also requesting you, please become these two’s friend.」

After Lux smiled, Yoruka quietly stared at the face of the two girls.

「Please take care of me. I don’t understand anything about what I should do but──」

Yoruka’s words were like usual.

Even so, it might be a step forward just from having her recognizing other as friend like this.

「That’s great.」

Lux let out a sigh of relief, but right after that, Yoruka suddenly turned her gaze toward him.

She quietly drew close to him and her finger stroked his chest. Then she smiled bewitchingly at him.

「But, it’s a bit unfortunate. Even though this time I was holding expectation that Aruji-sama will personally punish me.」

「-……!? Tha, that’s, this time there was that after all……, as expected next time──」

「Nii-san want to do it if there is a chance? That kind of indecent punishment, to Yoruka-san?」

The moment Lux spoke ambiguously, Airi whispered smilingly with shadow covering her eyes.

「Wait, why do you know about that!? Even though it was only me who went there!?」

「Yes. We helped out with the tidying up. I thought that it wasn’t Lux-san’s hobby but──the nature of man is something deep.」

「You are wrong-!? I only wanted to say 『next time let’s choose a different way of punishment』, that’s all!」

「My? Does Aruji-sama think up of a way to better disgrace me than that? Then, right away──」

「That’s why!? I’m telling you that’s not iiiiit!?」

For some reason, even Yoruka joined up Airi and Noct at teasing him.

The first interaction that was fitting for fellow friends was created between the girls.

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 5

2018-02-02T12:58:29Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Episode 5 Celistia Chapter – The Feeling of The Academy’s Strongest== ===Part 1=== 「Fua, aa……」 The Academy in Cross Field. Lux was making a big yawn at a c..."

==Episode 5 Celistia Chapter – The Feeling of The Academy’s Strongest==

===Part 1===

「Fua, aa……」

The Academy in Cross Field.

Lux was making a big yawn at a corner of that wide ground.

The time he woke up today was at five a.m., an hour earlier than usual.

At his hands were a long bamboo broom and several large buckets that got several sheets of dust clothes hanging on them.

His outfit wasn’t his usual uniform, but a work clothes with burnt brown color.

The weather was clear, but perhaps because the autumn was almost over, the air felt chilly on the skin.

Lux’s body shivered slightly from the blowing wind and then he lightly stretched his body.

「……Oops. I mustn’t be half asleep, let’s work properly.」

He lightly slapped his cheeks with his hands and put spirit into himself to make himself awake.

He was at a facility with round shape like an annual tree ring, where each circle was gradually getting higher the nearer they were to the outside.

Lux was standing on the empty audience stand of the practice ground.

The cleaning of Drag-Ride’s practice ground was one of the large-scale requests that the Academy sometime made to him.

Because this facility possessed spaciousness in the top category even inside the whole Academy’s ground, it took time and effort to clean it.

Of course it was impossible to do it alone, so the area he was cleaning in the end was only a part of it, but Lux gave it his all by his own initiative and woke up early and did the chore diligently.

The basic of this job was to sweep and clean using bamboo broom, and lightly wiped the part that was especially dirty with damp cloth.

He would use soap at persistent dirty spot, but this time there wasn’t so many spots like that.

Lux was really focused since he started working and performed the work, then──,

「……Eh?」

How much time had passed?

Lux finally noticed that when he finished cleaning about half of the area that was assigned to him.

At the center of the practice ground, on the ground that was surrounded by circular wall, a girl wearing pilot suit was standing.

「……Celis-senpai? This early in the morning.」

Lux muttered that, at the same time his eyes were stolen by the movement of the girl that was visible from the audience stand.

She had her rapier shaped Sword Device unsheathed, and she kicked on the ground almost at the same time.

She leaped through a distance of more than ten meter in one breath, at the same time she released several sharp thrusts forward.

Following that, she gathered light particles in high speed after drawing her sword and summoned──the form of Drag-Ride.

She instantly equipped a golden armor and unleashed an attack with her special armament, a huge lance, completing the sequence of forms.

From drawing out her sword until equipping Drag-Ride──while even attacking during that time, all of those actions were done quickly in three seconds, which caused a sudden gust to whirl at the surrounding.

「As expected, she is amazing……」

Even from the view point of Lux who possessed expert skill as Drag-Knight, the skillfulness of her technique caused him to unconsciously watch in fascination.

It was a feat that was only allowed for her who had polished her training of martial art and sword art until the extreme, making her able to perform several thousands of forms.

Celistia Ralgris.

She was the eldest daughter of a great feudal lord of the new kingdom──the Ralgris house, and the girl who served as the captain of the raid squad Syvalles.

Even more than her famed strength as the Academy’s strongest, her dignity and beauty that were armed with her grace and strictness would attract anyone toward her.

Furthermore the personality that was brought about from the self-confidence and focus she was clad with──her characteristic aloof aura gave her a worthy charisma for a member of the four great nobles.

「She is practicing Drag-Ride again from this early morning……」

Even though it still hadn’t been that long since the campus festival and the deadly battle against the Sacred Eclipse, the strictness and the time spent for her training were increasing further.

Celis was able to do that exactly because she possessed stamina that would make male military officer to lose face and a powerful will.

(I need to be careful not to become nuisance for Celis-senpai……)

Lux cleaned up the place as quietly as possible while staring at her practice with a side glance.

She practiced skating midair and basic movements before moving to practice swinging with her weapon.

And then, she coordinated action from activating Divine Raiment until various kind of movements in a coordinated movements that linked from one motion to the next motion, displaying a complicated tactics.

After that thirty more minutes passed. It appeared that she was concentrating on her training very much, she didn’t notice Lux’s existence until the very end and finished up her training.

Celis stopped moving to rest her body and dispelled her armor.

She sent a brief glance at the surrounding ring before she started walking toward the waiting room’s direction.

「Aa……」

Lux’s chore also coincidentally finished at that time, so he thought to at least greeted her, but she had left ahead of him.

He chased her back figure in hurry and saw her entering the waiting room that was a bit of distance away from the practice ground.

「──Wait, this is bad!!?」

Lux stopped his legs in front of the door and let out a sigh of relief.

He had already blundered several times in this Academy. There was no way he could do anymore act like peeping again.

He should wait until Celis finished changing and got out, or perhaps he should knock the door and called out.

Lux thought that and he leaned back on a tree nearby the shed, it was then──,

–

「Haa……. Unfortunately, it was a failure again this time.」

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 05.jpg|thumb|right]]

「──Eh?」

Celis’s voice that suddenly came from the other side of the waiting room’s wall caused Lux to tilt his head.

「……Yes, that’s right. I was asked by two of my juniors from the second year for a coaching. I was cheerful from being relied on after so long, so the day before yesterday, I asked them to accompany me in my morning training but──」

It was indeed Celis’s talking voice.

The people who were training at early morning was mostly limited to only Syvalles’s members if he remembered right, but today he didn’t saw 『anyone else』 other than Celis.

(Just who is she talking with──?)

It was when Lux felt dubious like that,

「──But, the two ran away in the middle. It’s strange, I had already relatively lightened the practice content though. Perhaps it is just as I expected, I am really hated……it’s depressing.」

「Er, Celis-senpai……?」

「-……!?」

When Lux called out from the window of the waiting room, *bam* a sound came from inside and Celis quickly got out from the waiting room.

She had changed completely from her pilot suit into her uniform, so there was no problem, but shock was carved on her face.

「Lu, Lux-!? Why are you here!?」

Celis’s cheeks reddened while looking unusually flustered.

When Lux quickly looked around at the surrounding, he saw a small bird that was on the window flew away.

「Aah, please wait! I still haven’t finished──」

「…….Wait, was senpai talking with that bird just now!?」

As expected, there was no one except Celis inside the waiting room it seemed.

Different from herself in the past, it seemed she had resolved herself to speak more frankly about her worry to the people around her, but was she now back to taking her problem upon herself alone?

Lux retorted at this unexpected side from this girl who was normally dignified, in respond,

「Yo, you are wrong. Just now it was……, a, a doll. I was only talking to a doll that was decorating the room. It wasn’t like I was unable to speak frankly about my worry to anyone and immersed myself in self-hatred, I didn’t do such thing by any means so──」

「No, there is almost no difference whether it’s a doll or a little bird though!? In a sense that feels excessively lonely you know!?」

It felt like her trying to lie was making it even more awful instead.

「……I, it doesn’t matter so please just treat it like you haven’t seen anything! Prying further is not permitted!」

The yell from the red faced Celis made Lux nodded.

After they took deep breath until both of them calmed down, Lux explained why he was here.

When he was cleaning up the practice ground, he happened to see Celis and chased after her to give his greeting. After he told her that, Celis showed a complicated looking smile.

「Is that so. I too am still immature, to be unable to detect your presence from the audience stand like that.」

She muttered that sounding slightly self-torturing.

Regarding that, it was also slightly unexpected for Lux.

Even if she was relaxing her attention because she was inside the safe Academy’s ground, but for someone at Celis’s level, she should have noticed Lux’s presence.

「Could it be──, Celis-senpai has something weighing your mind?」

「…………」

*Twitch*, Celis was shaken greatly hearing Lux’s question.

「I, it’s not something really──. No, I should talk about this to Lux. Before this, I caused trouble for you because I stayed quiet. And, I also trust you.」

Celis said such thing with her cheeks faintly blushing.

The memory of the punishment game that was carried out after the campus festival the other day.

The sensation of that passionate kiss was resurrected, causing Lux’s body to ache heatedly.

「E, err──, yes!」

Lux himself also found it hard to look properly at Celis’s face from the embarrassment.

After Lux raised his voice to divert his mind from such hard pounding of his heart, Celis slowly began to talk.

「That’s, I have the feeling as though my juniors are avoiding me. Even though I felt that I had become able to be more frank than before with everyone around me after much trouble, and yet now I wonder if it is no good as expected……?」

Celis hung her head down with a vaguely heavy dark aura enveloping her.

(Aa……, so it’s the usual thing.)

Lux saw that and smiled wryly.

As the result of Celis’s seriousness and strong sense of responsibility getting mixed with her slightly clumsy side, sometimes she would be dejected like this.

「Even though some juniors who I wasn’t really acquainted with unusually relied on me, I was unable to coach them properly. I wonder if there is anything inadequate within me? I don’t understand. It’s sad. Now I ended up training by myself again……. It’s lonely……ah, i, it’s not like I’m feeling lonely or anything you know!? I am the captain of Syvalles after all, I’m completely all right.」

「No, senpai doesn’t need to hide it anymore! It’s making me unable to stay here further hearing that! More importantly──the reason why those junior girls stopped training together with Celis-senpai……what could it be?」

Those girls came by their own initiative to volunteer receiving training from Celis, so it was a bit strange that they would immediately stopped by themselves like that.

Surely Celis was worrying because she was unable to understand the reason, but──.

「Perhaps that was because, the training menu was harsh. I think that’s all there is to it.」

Lux suddenly interrupted like that with a conviction from his instinct.

He had also thought this when they were training together at the summer training camp but, even the members of Syvalles threw in the towel from Celis’s training amount. Based on that, there was no way that the average students could keep up with Celis.

Surely the junior girls understood that and backed out of the training.

Lux was quiet confident of that conjecture inside his mind, but,

「Tha, that shouldn’t be true! I too was considerate at those girls who were accompanying my training for the first time, so I halved the training amount.」

「Eeerrr……」

Lux made a complicated expression in respond to Celis’s yell and he was at loss of how to respond.

Most likely, those juniors were unable to endure even after that.

The stamina of Celis who had imposed to herself training that could even be called as severe since her childhood was far surpassing the stamina of the average people.

「As I thought, I believe there was a problem in how I act and behave. I wonder why my personality became like this. Haa……」

Seeing Celis getting dejected again, Lux thought.

With how Celis herself was losing confidence, it felt like the effect would be minor even if he persuaded her.

If Lux’s conjecture was correct, those junior girls didn’t hate Celis, it was only that the training was too harsh──.

「I guess. Then, how about if we do this?」

There Lux proposed a certain suggestion.

「I will accompany Celis-senpai doing your training menu for a while. If there is something that I noticed, I’ll speak out my opinion. By doing that, won’t Celis-senpai yourself notice just what did you do wrong this time?」

In other words, Lux would act the role of training partner for 『Celis’s junior coaching』.

By using that as reference, he would make Celis herself to judge the reason of why she was avoided by her juniors.

Celis was listening to that in a daze for a while, but before long her eyes shined fiercely and she took Lux’s hand.

「That’s an excellent plan! It will be a really excellent chance in order for me to learn where I’m inadequate at.」

Lux responded with a smile, but actually there was drawback to this suggestion.

(In the first place, there should be no way Celis-senpai has made any strange error……)

The problem was how Celis herself couldn’t notice how the excessiveness of the training was exactly the problem.

Even if Lux pointed it out, she wouldn’t be able to comprehend it fully, so it would be better if he conveyed it to her by making her feeling it for real throughout the process.

From his experience of training together normally with her, there was no problem with Celis’s guidance and attitude, there was no way she was behaving in a way that would make her got hated.

If Lux who possessed stamina could keep up with Celis’s training until the end, he would be able to proof that.

「Then, can I please ask you of this right away starting from tomorrow for several days period?」

「Yes. It will be fine if trim on my time doing chores for a bit.」

Lux answered right away. Celis showed a relieved sigh with a smile hearing that.

「I understand. But, Lux is a boy, so you will be fine if your training amount is the same like mine right?」

「Euh……!?」

The moment she said that, a strange voice slipped out from Lux’s throat.

Celis’s stamina wasn’t ordinary, so if Lux attempted to perform the same training menu like her, he would get crushed.

「As expected, a boy with stamina is heartening. That’s right, this is a good chance so I will increase the training a bit more than usual to match Lux──」

「The usual is all right-! Thi, this time it’s for the sake of confirming Celis-senpai’s method in the end, that is my objective──!」

Lux said in panic. Celis pondered for a bit and,

「You’re……right. I almost lost sight of our original purpose. The priority is to search the cause why those girls are avoiding me. Training with Lux──I’m looking forward to it.」

「Ah, yes……」

Lux was feeling relieved while promising to hear more about the menu later, then she parted from Celis for the moment.

「It’s fine with this, right……?」

He would convey to Celis who was feeling down in her heart, that there was no problem with her personality and attitude that would make her got avoided, and made her to recover her self-confidence.

In order to do that, Lux made that suggestion, but he wondered, would he too ended up like those aforementioned juniors and became unable to keep up with Celis?

However, in front of Celis who was looking so delighted like that, he couldn’t withdraw his words.

「Just in case, I should think up a countermeasure……」

For caution’s sake, after that he managed the requests in general from the headmaster, dorm mother, and the students for a while, then he headed to where his classmate Tillfur was at.

He asked her to cancel or postpone as much as possible the most recent requests that felt like it would take a bit more effort.

「What’s left, is only to do it……huh.」

Lux took a deep breath and resolved himself.

「Well, I’ll manage somehow, right……?」

Or rather, he prayed that he would really be able to manage somehow.

Lux talked to himself with that tone that was filled with wishful thinking.

–

===Part 2===

「I, I was naïve……!」

The morning the next day, inside the classroom where the class lesson was going on.

Lux was listening to the teacher’s lecture like usual while desperately holding himself back from falling prostrated on his table.

(Sleepy……, no, I’m too tired I cannot sleep……)

To think, that the training of Celis that he witnessed at yesterday morning was actually already starting from an hour before that. It was unexpected.

They started from early morning with running through the Academy’s ground and muscle strength training.

After that they carried out training of performing forms of sword art and martial art at the practice ground, then they moved to Drag-Ride training.

Using Drag-Ride consecutively would cause burden, so every fifteen minutes they would take a break for five minutes in the form of calisthenics, they carried out three set of that.

They tidied up at seven o’clock. They wiped their sweat and changed into their uniform and headed to the dining hall.

There, finally the morning training menu was over.

He had no strength remaining for doing morning chores.

「Lux-chi, you okay? Somehow you look a bit, like your soul is leaving your body though……?」

「Barely……」

Tillfur called out to him worriedly when it was lunch break.

If he could say his true feeling, he was nearly at his limit.

Even more than the pure amount of the training, the density of the training itself was very much so.

After Lux responded like that with a dry smile, the door of the classroom was knocked before it got opened right away.

「Lux, have you eaten lunch? I wish to start a light training in five more minutes──」

「Wait, we will also train at afternoon!?」

Lux reflexively yelled with his honest tone.

「It will be fine. It’s only a simple training of mind control operation, so we will finish before the afternoon class. There is no need to worry.」

Celis smiled brightly and said that without any malice.

「No, what I’m bothered with isn’t the time──」

「Then, I will be waiting at the indoor practice ground, I’m looking forward to it.」

「…………」

Celis said only that with a proud face before turning on her heel and left.

If he was told that she would be waiting, then he had to go.

Lux lifted up his body with a stagger and then exited the classroom.

Honestly food couldn’t even go through his throat, but he guessed he would manage somehow…….

「Lu-chan. You have to eat properly……, you know?」

Lux received a donut from Philuffy beside him while participating somehow in the lunch break training too.

After that, the training also continued after school as though it was only natural, and it continued until the sun had completely set.

–

===Part 3===

「So Lux, have you noticed anything? A problem in my attitude and behavior──」

Early morning two days later.

They finished a two hours training and then took break in the waiting room. There Celis asked Lux like that with a voice that was tinged with nervousness.

「……Currently I don’t see any particular problem, but」

To speak frankly, yesterday morning fatigue suddenly came down on him and it was the fact that he wished to stop, but he was able to continue somehow.

「Is there something, that is not good with me? It will be helpful if you can tell me clearly.」

Lus recalled the scenes of him training together with Celis in these two days.

If he had to say what bothered him, excluding the harshness of the independent training──.

「Let’s see. I had this feeling when training before wearing the Drag-Ride, but……」

「……Ye, yes. Please say what I’ve done poorly without any reservation!」

「Err, when senpai is baring the chest part of your pilot suit when it got hot, it will help if you do it in a way that won’t enter my sight. Honestly, that’s, it was a bit awkward…….」

「It’s about that-!? It’s different from the answer that I was expecting!」

After Lux pointed out looking embarrassed, Celis also turned red and got stupefied.

「I, I rarely trained together with the opposite sex, so I didn’t notice but──, as, as I thought, was Lux bothered?」

「Tha, that’s a question that is really hard to answer for me but, that’s, well……just a bit.」

Lux spoke ambiguously like that, but speaking frankly, it had gone far past being bothered.

Celis who was a top class beauty even in this Academy was defenselessly baring that voluptuous and pointed breasts, that was why he would gulp looking at that whether he wanted it or not.

Besides, because of the incident before, Lux became strangely conscious of Celis who broke through his heart’s wall.

「I, I understand. Is there──anything else?」

「Eerr, after that, it’s, when I forgot my water flask, Celis-senpai shared your drink with me, I was very happy.」

Lux recalled the training yesterday while saying that. Celis puffed out her chest confidently hearing that.

「Doing that much is only natural. After all it will affect the body if you force yourself in the middle of training without water.」

At that time too Celis was also saying 「There is no need to be reserved, please drink water properly」, and she half forcefully made Lux drank the water inside her flask that was mixed with honey and lemon.

「Just, at that time, I was embarrassed because we were putting our lips on the same flask though──」

「…………」

The moment Celis heard Lux’s words, she froze still.

「Yo, you don’t need to notice even such things! Tha, that’s, I too noticed that later on and it got stuck on my mind……」

Celis’s face reddened while she confessed incoherently. Seeing that, Lux too became even more embarrassed.

A gentle atmosphere that was causing heart to beat fast was flowing between the two.

–

===Part 4===

「……Is that so, then in the end, Lux haven’t discovered my flaw yet.」

A few minutes later.

Celis muttered with a tone that was vaguely relieved, and perhaps also somewhat vexed.

「It’s all right. Celis-senpai is amazing and strong after all. Surely even this worry will also be solved somehow.」

「I am, amazing……?」

Celis looked a bit surprised at Lux’s words.

「Yes. In the past I too did nothing but training with Drag-Ride alone, but it was difficult to continue doing so in a place where no one was watching. I think that Celis-senpai who keep doing it as though it’s only natural is really strong and amazing.」

Those words came from Lux’s true feeling.

But, Celis made a somewhat brittle smile and gazed at empty air with a lonely expression.

「──Such thing, is not true.」

「Eh……?」

「Perhaps what I’m doing is certainly requiring effort. But, the more important thing is to be able to become someone else’s strength.」

Celis displayed a brittle face seen from the side and continued.

「Even when Wade-sensei……, Lux’s grandfather taught me, that was the only thing I’m not good at. Simply defeating the enemy before my eyes, simply fighting in place of someone else……. If there is something like that it’s easy to understand but, understanding someone and giving them strength is difficult.」

「Celis, senpai……」

「Keep it a secret from everyone else about how I’m whining like this okay? Even like this I’m the captain of Syvalles after all. Now, let’s continue this after school. Because this afternoon we are requested to exterminate the Abyss that appeared near Cross Field──」

An Abyss appeared near Cross Field that should be quite far away from the Ruin.

Could this be also an influence from Sacred Eclipse that would end the world in half year more?

「-……!?」

The moment Lux tried to stand up while thinking that, Lux’s legs staggered.

「E, h……?」

The sky was shaking, and the ground was approaching from the side.

「Lux!?」

Celis’s voice seemed far away.

‘I’m fine’, the words that he should whisper didn’t come out from his throat, his consciousness was suddenly getting distant.

–

===Part 5===

「N, nn……?」

When Lux opened his eyes, a familiar ceiling entered his sight.

It wasn’t the medical room that he often visited, he was laid down on the bed of his dormitory room.

The hands of the clock were showing that it had only passed through noon.

He recalled Celis lending him her shoulder until they returned to the dormitory, but after that it seemed a few hours had passed.

「How are you feeling, Lux?」

The anxious expression of Celis who was looking down on him from the side made Lux to smile right away.

「……I’m sorry for making senpai worry. It looks like my sleep was a bit lacking.」

Lux slowly lifted up his upper body and ascertained his body’s condition.

There wasn’t anywhere that was particularly in bad condition, according to what Celis heard from the school doctor, it seemed that this was because of light anemia and overworking.

Nonetheless, it seemed he had recovered, so Lux was going to return to the classroom for his class.

「──I’m sorry, I didn’t notice until it become like this.」

Celis suddenly spoke those words.

「Lux wasn’t sleeping much because of the chores wasn’t it? My consideration was lacking.」

She quietly looked down and said that.

(No, I think the cause is surely the training’s intensity though……)

In any case, he didn’t say it because it would be as though he was blaming her.

「I will nurse you, so please rest peacefully. If there is anything you want, you can say it whatever it is without reservation.」

Celis pulled herself together and straightened her back while saying that.

Celis’s own worry hadn’t been resolved, but if she was telling him gallantly like that, then he felt like he could rest easy.

「Thank you very much. I’m happy with just that consideration.」

Lux answered like that and stared at Celis who was sitting down beside the bed.

Then, Celis too was looking down at Lux who was lying down on the bed again with a gentle expression.

「Then, can I have an idle talk with you just for a bit? I was reflecting on myself why Lux fainted──and there was something that I faintly recalled.」

The way she was speaking was unusual for Celis, but Lux nodded.

‘Thank you very much.’ After beginning with that, she started talking quietly.

「It’s a story about my mother. Even now my mother is living in Ralgris house in good health, but five years ago──until the old empire was changed into the new kingdom, she wasn’t really able to come out in the open.」

According to Celis, her mother’s body was weak, and giving birth to Celis alone was the best she could do.

Her inability to give birth to a son for Ralgris house that was a noted family of knight caused the surrounding relatives to treat her badly.

Within the culture and tendency of male chauvinism that the old empire carried out at the time──no, for a long time, several times more effort was necessary for Celis to be recognized as heir.

In other words, Celis’s training and education that could even be called as excessive, everything was so that she could become a knight. She wholeheartedly didn’t want her mother to feel bitter.

「But, it couldn’t go well. I caused trouble for Wade-sensei, and after that I immersed myself in even more training, searching for righteousness──it would be great if there was other way to help mother, but the best I could do was only accomplishing my own desire. Perhaps I was unable to see anything.」

Celis muttered with self-mockery.

Seeing that, Lux immediately lifted his body.

「I think, that’s not it.」

「Eh……?」

Celis’s eyes opened wide at Lux’s words that he said out seriously.

「In the past, my mother died when I was a child, but if she is alive like Celis-senpai’s mother, I would surely try to protect her no matter what──」

Lux paused for a moment, then he stared at Celis once more.

「I think Celis-senpai isn’t mistaken or anything. But, now that you have become the strongest Drag-Knight in the Academy, I think it will be fine if Celis-senpai think about yourself more. At the very least that is what I think.」

「…………」

A small silence filled inside the room.

Before long Celis sighed with a smile and slowly took a deep breath.

「Lux is a really mysterious boy. It’s the first time someone said that to me, that someone is looking at me like that. As I thought, I, to you──」

Celis slowly approached in front of Lux who was in sitting position and she brought her face closer.

That beautiful face which was blushing feverishly somewhat came right in front of Lux. The distance was shortened until it felt like their lips would touch.

Lux’s heard jumped strongly in his chest──it was then he hallucinated that the window’s glass seemed to shake.

「──!?」

Right after that, a shrill metallic sound that felt like splitting the head could be heard inside the room.

The sound resounded from the bell towers throughout the Cross Field ringing simultaneously.

It was the sound of bell that was warning the attack of Abyss.

When the two noticed that, tension ran through them.

「──Please rest here. I will go looking at the situation.」

「Please wait Celis-senpai! I too──」

When Lux tried to get up from the bed, Celis was already rushed outside the room.

–

===Part 6===

「There is no horn flute sound, so this doesn’t seem to be someone’s scheme but──, something is strange.」

As a member of Syvalles, Celis who was wearing Divine Drag-Ride Lindwurm hurriedly moved toward the second block where the Abyss appeared.

The enemy was bird shaped Abyss that appeared from the Ruin Garden──Gryph.

It was a monster with atypical appearance of lower body of lion and upper body of eagle with large wings growing from its body.

Its torso had bright brown color. Only the area around its head that was emitting a sharp predatory eye glint that was covered with white feathers.

「Different from before, now Abyss is also appearing at other place than Ruin’s surrounding. If this is also Sacred Eclipse’s influence, then this is a dangerous omen.」

Originally this was an enemy where several Syvalles members were needed to face just one of it, but because right now was an unforeseen situation, Celis prioritized quickness in dealing with it.

「GUAAaAAAAH!」

That monster that seemed to be embodying fierceness was expressing its rage and hostility perhaps because it was being chased by the Drag-Knights of the new kingdom.

「As I thought it’s more comfortable to be alone like this. I can finish this without dragging anyone into it.」

Celis calmly warded off the Abyss’s threat and took a stance with her special armament Lightning Lance.

And then, she calmly looked forward and waited for the time of clashing.

It was silent for a few seconds.

The back wings of the Abyss twitched, and sharp feathers that were like knife were fired.

「─」

When Celis burned down the countless feathers attacking her from the front with Lightning Lance, the Gryph moved.

Its legs that were several times larger compared to the average lion were attacking Celis with a sharp trajectory, then──,

「Divine Gate.」

A domain of light was instantly spread after Celis’s quiet murmur.

It was the instant teleportation within a fixed distance by Lindwurm’s Divine Raiment.

Celis dodged the attacking front legs of the Gryph and moved behind it. Then she pierced its back with her lance.

「GU, AaaAAAAAA-……!?」

The dazzling lightning that surged right after that instantly scorched the large body.

The Abyss that got its core pierced and burned exploded and dispersed.

「Fuu……」

Celis who ascertained that let out a relieved sigh and relaxed her stance.

At that moment, the sound of air getting torn roared from behind her.

「GUSHAAAAAH!」

「……!?」

There was one other Gryph hiding behind the cover of a high bell tower where it could look down on Cross Field.

It growled and leaped at Celis’s back.

「……Watch out-!」

Lux who was flying in Wyvern hurriedly cut into the Abyss’s orbit, it was then──,

「──Lightning Flash.」

Celis rotated and thrust her lance. The lightning fired from the lance’s tip burned the second Gryph and stopped its movement.

「Eh……?」

Lux was astonished by the reaction of Celis who should be completely taken by surprise and he hesitated slightly.

But, at that time his eyes met Celis’s eyes.

「──Please finish it, Lux.」

「Yes!」

Lux moved to attack almost at the same time while replying.

He ran his blade at the shoulder of the bird beast that was enveloped in fierce blaze and broke the core through the shortest route.

「GUGYaaAaAAAH!」

The second Gryph screamed and vanished. The danger had left from the second block.

In the end, it appeared that Celis had also predicted the existence of the second Gryph, or perhaps even taken by surprise she would be able to immediately deal with it, in any case there wasn’t any need for Lux to help her.

As was to be expected from someone who was called as the Academy’s strongest.

「It looks like we are able to safely defeat them.」

「Ah, yes……」

They descended on a park from the air nearby the bell tower and dispelled their armor.

It was fine and all to save the town from the threat of Abyss, but Lux was somehow feeling troubled of what to say and he was at a loss for words.

「Say……」

「Eerr──」

After a few seconds like that, both of them simultaneously started to speak, it was then,

「──Ooooi. Wait, both of you.」

From the sky, Sharis of Triad was coming wearing Wyvern, while Noct and Tillfur came from the main street wearing Drake and Wyrm respectively.

「So you three also came here?」

「Naturally. We too are members of Syvalles you know? The princess and missy Philuffy are in the middle of Drag-Ride maintenance so they couldn’t come though. Well, even so it’s just as expected, from the beginning there wasn’t any chance of us getting a turn here──」

Sharis said with a wry smile.

「That’s why I said it already. Celis-senpai is totally enough against enemy of this level.」

「No. Carelessness is prohibited. No matter how strong Celis-senpai is, there is no guarantee that there won’t be any ambush. Besides──making only the captain to take the initiative and exterminate the enemy will make us lose our position.」

Noct denied Tillfur’s grief before she dispelled her Drake’s armor.

She was looking at the Radar on her shoulder was surely because she was confirming that there was no Abyss reaction nearby.

「The mission is over. Let’s go back home without wearing Drag-Ride in order to save our stamina.」

「Let’s do that. I’ll search for a coach, so Tillfur, you go look for sweets stall.」

「Roooger. Then, both of you just rest after doing all the work.」

Noct’s suggestion was accepted by Sharis, and Tillfur finished up the talk.

The three temporarily left from that place. The tense situation was completely changed and it suddenly became a relaxed mood.

「I’m sorry. Even though Celis-senpai told me to rest, I came here instead.」

Lux was smiling wryly while scratching his head. Celis suddenly smiled and,

「No, you helped me.」

Unexpectedly, she spoke her gratitude with earnest tone to him.

「I noticed that second Abyss, but thanks to you I was able to obtain some leeway. If the Triad also came, I think we would be able to determine the Abyss’s position and number and defeat them more safely.」

「…………」

「Lux, there is one thing that I want to ask. Why were you and also those three were rushing here even though you all believed that I would be all right? As I thought, were you all worried about me? Even now after I had discarded my reservation with you──」

「……Surely that’s because Celis-senpai is popular as expected, isn’t that’s why?」

Celis was astounded by Lux’s words that he said jokingly.

「There is meaning in fighting at your side, that’s why comrades who wished to follow senpai gathered to you. Senpai isn’t alone. I too am one of those who wish to be at Celis-senpai’s side after all.」

「…………」

Celis was staring at Lux who said that with a bright smile with a dazed expression.

「Lux, is really unfair.」

「Eh……?」

「Even though originally it should be me who is being relied on as the senior, it is me who is relying on you. I’m acting spoiled to you. But, I want to accept it completely because it feels really pleasant.」

Celis’s cheeks abruptly loosened while she was looking embarrassed and vexed.

And then she slowly grasped Lux’s hand.

「I was avoiding from making effort to talk with other so we can understand each other wasn’t I? You, Sharis, and everyone else know about that personality of mine, even so you all stepped up to meet me halfway. I’m thinking that this time, I will be the one who approach those girls who are avoiding me, so that I will be able to understand them more. That’s why──」

She cut off her words temporarily and stared at Lux with a straightforward expression.

「When I bumped into another wall, will you listen and give me advice again? Though perhaps this will make me into an unreliable senior for asking help to a boy my junior so many times like this.」

「──Celis-senpai can do so anytime. I too will rely on senpai after all.」

When Lux responded with a soft smile, Celis’s eyes turned round in surprise and she averted her gaze shyly.

「Then, I’ll command you to return to your usual schedule tomorrow. There is no need to accompany me in my training. Thank you very much, Lux.」

It was a somewhat warm and awkward atmosphere.

He was happy that his relationship with Celis deepened once more.

「I too want to become someone who is able to guide everyone. I will understand those girls’ feeling while giving early morning training──」

「No, that’s why I’m saying, as long as that training with too high of a hurdle is just taken off the table, everyone will get close with senpai right away……」

Lux’s retort that he said out while sweating spontaneously didn’t seem to reach Celis whose eyes were sparkling.

Just as he thought, this seriousness and clumsiness had to be left alone somewhere.

「Bu, but, that’s, is it also fine if I ask Lux to accompany my training sometimes? How should I say it, training together with Lux is really fun so……」

Celis muttered that with flushed cheeks a bit fretfully. Lux nodded.

「──Yes. If Celis-senpai is fine with me, then I’ll gladly accept.」

Lux showed a smile from the bottom of his heart and asserted that.

「Understood. Then, I’ll especially prepare a training menu with my all for Lux’s sake next time.」

「……Wait, eeeeh!?」

He wanted to refuse it very much, but in front of Celis’s bright smile, Lux couldn’t find it within himself to say it.

(As I thought, I too am quite a showoff huh……)

Perhaps the day Celis could guide her new juniors was still far off in the future.

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut

2018-02-02T12:54:54Z

Sapper: /* {{pad|140px}} Volume 9 */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|thumb|'''Volume 01 Cover''']]
'''Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut''' (最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》), also known as '''Undefeated Bahamut Chronicle''', is a light novel series written by ''Akatsuki Senri'' and illustrated by ''Kasuga Ayumu''.

The Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut - Français|French (Français)]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

''Synopsis (Taken from Volume 1)''

Lux, who was a prince from the Empire that was destroyed five years ago due to the revolt, met with the princess of the new Kingdom, Lizsharte, by accidentally breaking into the bathroom of the girl’s dormitory.

“……How long are you planning to stare at my body, you fooooool!”

The ancient weapons found from the ruins, the Drag-Ride. Lux who was called the strongest Drag-Knight in the past was now known as the “Weakest Undefeated”, a Drag-Knight who doesn’t attack at all. After the duel that started by the challenge from Lizsharte, Lux ended up entering the girls’ school that raised Drag-Knights……!

Lux’s story where he is surrounded by the noble girls from the academy is about to unfold.

The “ultimate” academy fantasy battle where the right and the might cross paths now begins!
(''Story Synopsis taken from Volume 1 cover.'')

==Series Information==
*Genre: Mecha + Fantasy + Harem + School Life
*Original Title: Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut
*Author: Akatsuki Senri
*Illustrator: Kasuga Ayumu
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==

===[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut Registration Page|Registration Page]]===
'''Translators are asked to [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Terminology and Guidelines]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7779 Feedback Thread]'''

'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://setsuna86blog.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''

==Updates==
*January 18, 2018 '''Volume 8 Completed'''
*December 21, 2017 '''Volume 4 Completed'''
*December 15, 2017 '''Volume 7 Completed'''
*December 05, 2017 - '''Volume 3 Completed
*November 25, 2017 '''Volume 6 Completed'''
*November 07, 2017 '''Volume 5 Completed'''
*October 20, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Completed'''
*September 08, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Completed'''
*March 30, 2014 - Teaser created

Older updates can be found [[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Updates|here]].

==Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut series by Akatsuki Senri==

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 1 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v1 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - The Black Hero]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Intruder at Midnight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Academy for Noble Children]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Scarlet Princess]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Assault, and...]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Reunion with a Childhood Friend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Ateliers of Drag-Rides and Enrollment Exams]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Episode 7|Episode 7 - The Weakest Drag-Knight]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - Where The Prince belongs]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 2 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v2 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - Lux Contest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Engagement Circumstances of the Young Woman of the North]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Messenger of Ymir]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Sixth Ruin –– One Miniature Garden]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Duel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Girl’s wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 2 Side Story|Side Story – The Little Sister Airi’s Big Brother Observation Diary]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 3 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v3 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - On The Far-Off Sky]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Return of The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 2|Episode 2 - School Life and Her Speculations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Selection Battle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Girl’s Truth]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Weakest vs. The Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - A New Daily Life and The Beginning]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 4 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v4 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The Beginning of Everything]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Training Camp]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 2|Episode 2 - A Special Mission]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Encounter]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Awakening of Abyss]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Episode 5|Episode 5 - The Night of Betrayal]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 5 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v5 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - The Girl’s Long Cherished Desire]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 1|Episode 1 - The Empire’s Assassin]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Night before the Overall Dragon Competition]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 3|Episode 3 - The Girls’ Recompense]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Fifth Artifact Gigas]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Empire’s Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 6 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku_V6 01.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Memory with my older brother]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Blue Tyrant]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Ruin's Gear (Ruin City)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Class Promotion Exam]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Second Ruin 『Maze』(Dungeon)]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - His Answer Is]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 7 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[File:Saijaku V7 Cov.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Prince's Whereabouts]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Arriving the the Nostalgic Land]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Pilgrimage Festival]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 3|Episode 3 - God and Angel]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Subjugator, Mel Gizalut]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Divine Princess Descend]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 8 ([[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v8 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Past Wish]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Portent of Storm]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Seven Dragons Gathering]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Campus Festival, Start]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 4|Episode 4 - The Steel Witch]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Sacred Eclipse──Ark──]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue - Honest Feeling]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 9===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - The Night Before Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 1|Episode 1 - Airi Chapter – Love Story At Tea Party In A Certain Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 2|Episode 2 - Lisha Chapter – The Princess’s Cooking Struggle Chronicle]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 3|Episode 3 - Krulcifer Chapter - Weak Point]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 4|Episode 4 - Philuffy Chapter – The Work of Aingram Company]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 5|Episode 5 - Celistia Chapter – The Feeling of The Academy’s Strongest]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 6|Episode 6 - Yoruka Chapter – Aruji-sama’s Punishment]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 7|Episode 7 - Triad Chapter – The Chore Prince’s Rest Day]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 8|Episode 8 - Coral Chapter – Reunion And Promise]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue – The Morning of Departure]]
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 10===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v10 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Episode 1
:*Episode 2
:*Episode 3
:*Episode 4
:*Episode 5
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 11===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v11 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*Prologue
:*Episode 1
:*Episode 2
:*Episode 3
:*Episode 4
:*Episode 5
:*Epilogue
:*Afterword
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 12===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v12 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 13===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v13 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 14===
[[File:SaijakuBahamut v14 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:*[[Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Manager: Sapper

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''

* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com Blog]
* MofuMofu Translations [https://mofumofutranslationblog.wordpress.com Blog]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[user:‎Setsuna86|‎Setsuna86]]

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''

:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]](At Blog)
:*[[User:Digitalak27|Digitalak27]](At Blog)

==Series Overview==

*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》 (August 12, 2013) ISBN 978-4797374667
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》2 (November 15, 2013) ISBN 978-4797375510
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》3 (March 17, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376135
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376821
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》4 小冊子付き限定版 (July 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797376838
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》5 (December 15, 2014) ISBN 978-4797377637
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》6 (June 16, 2015) ISBN 978-4797383201
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》7 (October 14, 2015) ISBN 978-4797385038
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》8 (January 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386127
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386219
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》9 小冊子付き限定版 (March 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386202
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》10 (July 14, 2016) ISBN 978-4797386240
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》11 (November 12, 2016) ISBN 978-4797388107
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》12 (April 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797388114
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》13 (September 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391565
*最弱無敗の神装機竜《バハムート》14 (December 14, 2017) ISBN 978-4797391572

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted_Projects]]

Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut:Volume 9 Episode 4

2018-01-24T17:41:06Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Episode 4 - Philuffy Chapter – The Work of Aingram Company== ===Part 1=== During Lux’s seventeen years of life, the place he woke up at had changed many times. At his..."

==Episode 4 - Philuffy Chapter – The Work of Aingram Company==

===Part 1===

During Lux’s seventeen years of life, the place he woke up at had changed many times.

At his childhood it was at the imperial court in the capital.

At the period of his chores livelihood, it would be wherever he was working at the time.

Since around half a year ago, it was at the Academy of Cross Field.

And then right now──he woke up inside an unfamiliar mansion.

「N, nn……?」

Lux rubbed his sleepy eyes while slowly lifting up his upper body.

「Eh……? This place──?」

He was sleeping on an extravagant bed with canopy attached.

There wasn’t a single stain on the white ceiling, the wooden furniture that was emitting smooth coffee colored luster was lined up inside the spacious room systematically.

The lamp that was decorated with glasswork and the soft and fluffy texture of the comforterfeather filled blanket felt very luxurious. Just a glance was enough to tell that it took a lot of money for everything in this room.

From the light shining in through the curtain’s gap, most likely the time was early morning.

But, even though it was a place that he was seeing for the first time, there was a vaguely nostalgic scent.

「──Wait, really, just where is here!?」

Lux was looking dazed, but right after that he instantly yelled a beat later.

The clothes he was wearing consisted of only thin sleep-wear.

He remembered as far as yesterday where he was made to accompany the headmaster, Relie to drink alcohol, but he had no memory of after that at all.

「Just, what happened to me……?」

A strong anxiety was welling up inside him from this baffling situation.

When he searched nearby, even his Sword Devices of Wyvern and Bahamut weren’t there.

Could it be, when he was going back from the headmaster office to his room, he was kidnapped by bandit?

If this was the work of Dragon Marauder than this was bad.

Nervousness ran through Lux’s expression.

If Lux was kidnapped, then perhaps danger was also approaching everyone in the Academy.

「I have to grasp the situation as soon as possible and escape from here──」

Lux took a deep breath and he was going to stand up, his hand went down to push on the bed, at that moment──,

「Nn……」

*Munyu*

「E, h……?」

A sensation that was different from before caused Lux to tilt his head.

The sensation was a little bit different from the soft comforter and bed sheet.

Inside the softness where his fingers were sinking into, lustrous elasticity and warmth could be felt.

Lux who was still a bit addled from sleepiness moved his fingers following his instinct, massaging that pleasant texture──,

「Nn. Kuu……. Lu……chan.」

「……Wait, uwaaaah!?」

The muffled voice came out from under the comforter. Lux instantly leaped up.

His movement flipped up the comforter where the face of a girl who was letting out sleeper breathing happily showed up from under.

「Wh, why is Philuffy here!? Or rather, just now was as I thought──」

Lux’s face was reddening from the sensation of breast that was still remaining on his hand while confirming that.

The girl who was his childhood friend with soft looking hair that was faintly pink colored.

Her innocent looks that still had a vestige of immaturity in it, combined with her heavy breasts that proclaimed their existence vividly let out a sex appeal that vaguely felt immoral.

Furthermore the smooth curve of skin peeking out from the underwear coupled with her scent that was like sweet milk caused Lux’s heart to jump immediately and it began to pound hard inside his chest.

[[File:SaijakuBahamut v9 04.jpg|thumb|right]]

「Be, besides, why is she in her underwear……-!?」

Lux couldn’t look straight at that appearance that was too provocative and he immediately averted his gaze.

He was more or less also similarly wearing sleep-wear, but different from Lux, Philuffy’s appearance was completely just in her underwear.

Thin strings was caught on her shoulders that connected to a pure white bustier.

Every part was so thin they looked transparent. Black ribbon was mixed as decoration that brought about elegance, making her seductive limbs that were already fascinating even under normal circumstance to be even more charming.

In addition there was no skirt part, so she was totally exposed until her panty at her lower body.

The black negligee that he once saw when they were sharing the same room previously gave a slightly adult allure, but this one was also amazing in a different sense.

With her wearing only underwear with adorable ornament, it instead brought about an unbalanced indecent feeling.

「-……!?」

*Zzz, zzz*. Philuffy’s voluptuous breasts were quietly moving up and down in conjunction with her quiet breathing. Seeing that Lux’s throat suddenly felt dry and a ticklish impulse was welling up inside him.

Although, with the unknown situation they were placed at, there was also no way he could keep averting his eyes like this and let her sleep.

「Tha, that, Phi-chan. Come on, wake up──」

Lux gently reached out his hand to her shoulder and lightly shook his childhood friend’s body.

He was averting his gaze so that he didn’t directly see her underwear figure, but honestly it felt like he would lose control.

「……Nn. Eh? ……Lu, chan?」

While he was shaking her repeatedly through his reasoning that almost ruptured, Philuffy finally opened her eyes faintly.

Because she had just woken up, her eyes looked sleepier than usual. She rubbed her eyes and Lux was reflected onto those eyes.

「He, hey Phi-chan. Even I don’t understand what kind of situation we are in right now──. That’s why, this is, it’s not like I did anything strange……」

The present situation where they were sleeping on the same bed, while on the other hand it was only Philuffy who was in underwear appearance caused Lux to be flustered, thinking hard about how to explain it, but──,

「Zzz……」

「Just wait a second!? Don’t sleep again in this situation okay!?」

Lux spontaneously retorted seeing Philuffy closing her eyes once more.

She was defenseless, being in her own pace too much as always. It seemed that she wasn’t concerned even if she was on the same bed with Lux.

He was happy that she was trusting him, but right now it wasn’t time for that.

For now he had to wake her up somehow and asked her what was going on……!

「Phi-chan, wake up!? There is still something I want to ask──」

When Lux shook her body earnestly once more, she finally got up slowly while rubbing her eye.

「Fuaaa……. ……Lu-chan, why are you here?」

「It’s me who want to ask that-!?」

Lux spontaneously retorted with a loud voice. Then *knock knock*, a knocking sound suddenly came from behind.

「I’m coming in, you two──」

「Eh, wait-……!?」

The room’s door opened without even any time for Lux to reply.

The one who showed her appearance wearing a personal clothes with stylish coloring was the headmaster of the Academy, a woman of blooming age who was also Philuffy’s big sister, Relie Aingram.

「Wait, Relie-san!? Why are you here……-!?」

Lux’s words that he was going to say stopped in the middle.

It was because he suspected something after seeing Relie’s expression that was showing smile that was like a little devil.

「Don’t tell me this is, everything is Relie-san’s──」

「My my? I wonder what you are talking about. Lux-kun has properly agreed with me last night to come here. I said it right? Itold you 『I’m going to go to the next block for a bit of work, so won’t Lux-kun accompany me too for studying?』.」

「Aa……」

The special mission that the captain of Seven Dragon Paladins, Magialca gave him, 『the search for traitor』.

When he infiltrated Heiburg Republic to carry out his investigation, he would disguise himself as a merchant who specialized in importation. Because of that, this time he would learn how to act befitting his role by accompanying Relie in her work──, but.

(Why am I even sleeping together with Phi-chan?)

Even though yesterday Lux should be drinking juice while accompanying Relie in drinking alcohol last night.

Thinking back now, was alcohol slipped into his drink that time?

This kind of 『prank』 was an everyday thing for Relie, but it was really something unthinkable to be done by a headmaster.

「More importantly, will the Academy be alright?」

Today and tomorrow the class would be suspended because of national holiday, but wouldn’t everyone become worried if he was gone from the dormitory suddenly?

「This place is a villa of Aingram house located in the first block of Cross Field. I have left behind note about our outing so there won’t be any problem but──there was a bit of trouble.」

Relie brushed her front hair as though to say ‘good griefyare yare’ while showing a wry smile.

「That girl whose admission procedure is being processed──. That girl called Yoruka was sharp sighted, she showed up in front of us who were carrying the sleeping Lux-kun you see. I was misunderstood that I was going to kidnap Lux-kun, it took some time to persuade her.」

「……Err, it’s a fact that I was kidnapped isn’t it?」

Lux first retort at that part with a conflicted face, then he thought of something.

「But──it’s amazing that she allowed Relie-san to take me away.」

Based from Yoruka’s personality, he thought that at the very least she would come along here even if she had to force it, and yet…

「Yes, she was worried about your well being and wouldn’t fold at all. So I also thought of various ideas.」

Relie said that while looking at Philuffy who was still in a daze with a smile.

「When I told her that in order to create an heir, Lux and Phi will need time to be alone with just the two of them, she cheerfully consented.」

「Please don’t persuade her with outrageous reason as you please like that-!?」

「My? Is there any problem with that?」

When Relie replied with a serious face, Lux hung his head down.

「What kind of excuse I should make to her when I return to the Academy……!?」

「That was why I properly prepared a situation like this where such thing can naturally happen easily don’t you see? Aa, it’s regrettable, even though if I knocked the door a bit later, there might be no need to make any excuse.」

Relie wriggled her body, seemingly immersing herself into some kind of delusion by herself.

「…………」

Perhaps he should say just as expected, it appeared Relie was the mastermind who made him slept with Philuffy.

「Relie-sama. It will be time for breakfast soon.」

The door was knocked once more and this time a clear voice of a young woman came in.

Most likely she was one of the servants of Aingram house.

「Yes yes, we will go there right away. Then Lux-kun, the clothes are put inside the closet, so wake up Phi properly and come down together okay?」

「Wa, wait a second please!? That, at the very least even if just Philuffy’s appearance──」

Although Lux yelled reflexively, Relie went out of the room as though she didn’t hear anything.

After that there was only Lux and Philuffy who was still in a daze sleepily who were left behind.

「Nn, eh……?」

It seemed that Philuffy’s consciousness was finally awakened, she looked at Lux’s face in wonder and tilted her head.

「Ah, e, eerr, that’s, Philuffy. This is, there is a bit of circumstance──」

「……That’s, wrong.」

「Eh?」

Philuffy suddenly put her index finger on Lux’s lips and brought her face close to him seriously. Her cheeks were puffed up slightly.

「When calling me, it’s Phi-chan. Right?」

Rather than the situation of her sleeping together with Lux with her appearance was only wearing underwear on bed, she didn’t pay that any mind and said that instead with a pure expression.

Being approached until near proximity like this also brought that childishly cute face and big breasts until right before Lux’s eyes. His cheeks spontaneously reddened.

「Ah, so, sorry. That’s, go, good morning. Phi-chan.」

Philuffy’s usual expressionless look slightly loosened from hearing Lux’s words and her lips slackened.

「Yep. Morning, Lu-chan.」

In the end, it appeared Philuffy was at her own pace as usual.

Lux averted his gaze in panic and turned his back on her while changing his clothes so he wouldn’t look at Philuffy’s underwear appearance as much as possible. Then they went down to the mansion’s first floor.

–

===Part 2===

「About that, today I’m thinking to go around visiting several trade partners that are close to our company in work.」

At breakfast table.

Relie suddenly said such thing inside the spacious living room where the lined up furniture was emitting beautiful luster.

On the vertically long table, dishes that seemed to be cooked by exclusive cook were lined up until the table was cramped.

Freshly baked pan with herb kneaded into it, sunny-side-up fried eggs accompanied with fatty bacon, salad with oil and lemon juice as its dressing, potage of potato, orange and raspberry jam.

And then there was even dessert that was cooked with pear syrup.

Lux thought that the breakfast that could be eaten in the Academy’s dining hall was also quiet substantial, but this breakfast was even more extravagant.

From the point of view of Lux who had gone through a period of life of chores, this menu really wasn’t something to be eaten as breakfast.

Perhaps here he should say that, as expected from the daily life of Aingram conglomerate.

「Today we have to get out of the villa soon, so the menu this morning is a moderate one.」

Lux was dumbfounded at what Relie told him smoothly while eating the breakfast.

By the way here──this villa with size that might be five times the normal house seemed to be the house Relie used when she was staying in Cross Field.

Every single one of the dishes that were created by Aingram’s exclusive cook was amazingly delicious.

「In the end, what are we going to do this time?」

「You will become attendant of my work. The Academy is procuring various things from a large shop at the third block, so we mainly will come there and have business discussion with the trade partner. At the end of our schedule, there will be a dining together with some big-wigs.」

Relie took out a notebook from her pocket and read it up smoothly.

A woman who seemed to be a secretary was standing some distance away from the table, but it seemed Relie was the type who didn’t leave everything to other people and grasped the situation by herself.

「This is also just the right timing to make Phi learn the work as my secretary and bodyguard. I will teach Lux-kun about merchant while also evaluating Phi’s work.」

Here the reason why even Philuffy was accompanying them was finally made clear.

「I, is that so……?」

Lux responded while sending his gaze toward Philuffy who was eating breakfast silently. Her expressionless face gave a brief nod.

(Work as Relie-san’s secretary, and bodyguard……)

Relie had the position as the heiress of a large conglomerate that was controlling several companies, she had a lot of enemy everywhere.

Philuffy was first class as a Drag-Ride, and she was also learning martial art, so she also excelled in self-defense technique.

Based from her ability, it could be said that no one was more suitable than her for the bodyguard role, but she had a bit of problem for secretary work.

Would she really be all right……?

Lux glanced to the side at Philuffy who was looking as though she got no motivation at all while finishing a lot of breakfast.

–

===Part 3===

It seemed there were seven places where business discussion with trade partner would be held even just for today.

After they finished eating, they immediately dressed up themselves for the outing.

Lux returned to the guest room at the second floor and prepared by stuffing things like water bottle and general goods the servants prepared for him into a small backpack.

Relie had prepared a dress suit exclusive for Lux with his measurement that was unknown when it was taken, so he borrowed a different room that differed from Philuffy and changed clothes there.

「Somehow, it has been a long time since I’m wearing this kind of clothes even when it’s a holiday……」

Lux was looking at the mirror while feeling anxious whether he had dressed himself correctly or not, then──,

「Lu-chan, you there?」

The door knob was turned *click* and Philuffy suddenly entered inside.

「Uwah!? Phi, Phi-chan!? What are you doing!?」

「I just want to ask a bit, though?」

She tilted her head slightly with her usual absentminded expressionless face.

「Wait, not that, I’m still in the middle of changing here!」

「……I, don’t mind you know?」

「Be mindful there! I won’t take long so wait a bit!」

He was relieved that at least even Philuffy herself also wasn’t in the middle of changing, but like this it was meaningless for him to ask for a different room to change.

「…………」

Overwhelmed by the presence of the girl who was making her displeasure known wordlessly, Lux quickly changed into his dress suit and finally he turned to face Philuffy again.

「And then, what do you want to──……-!?」

The face of Lux who was talking suddenly stiffened still.

The hands of Philuffy who had already changed into an outfit with similar coloring like Lux’s were each holding underwear of different color.

At one hand was purple, while the other hand had black with slightly thin fabric.

Until now he had seen the underwear of female students through several incidents, but what Phillufy was holding were underwear with mature atmosphere that couldn’t be categorized the same like them.

Instantly Lux imagined how Philuffy would look wearing them but,

「Which one do you think will be fine for Nee-chan’s change of clothes?」

「That’s not something to ask me isn’t it!?」

Lux spontaneously retorted with rough voice.

It appeared that Philuffy was also scrutinizing Relie’s baggage on top of accompanying her.

Of course, such things were usually prepared by servants, but in case of there was no staff of Aingram house nearby or they were in a long travel that took several days, as attendant Philuffy would need to procure them on-site or ordering them and making arrangement.

With such meaning also included, it seemed that Philuffy was thinking by herself about the preparation for the sake of her big sister Relie whom she would be assisting, but──.

「……Wait, this bag. It’s only filled with nothing but snacks though?」

When Lux asked her to show him the content of the bag she prepared, the capacity was occupied by foods like cookie, donut glazed with honey, cheese tart, or whole orange.

「…………. Onee-chan too, perhaps she will get hungry in the middle of work.」

「What was that pause just now!?」

Lux retorted, but Philuffy was silent without a single change in her expression.

Philuffy was absolutely planning to eat them by herselves.

Lux was sighing with that prediction while recalling his own experiences in doing chores.

He had experienced being someone’s attendant or carrying luggage in army march, so he used those experiences as reference.

「Err, what to bring will be different each time depending on where you are going, but I think fundamentally it’s better to prepare necessities with excellent functionality and small articles.」

Overcoat to protect against cold, wallet, pocket watch, notebook and pen, household medicine, and so on, Lux chose the essentials and stuffed them into the bag together with Philuffy.

After five minutes, the packing for a day trip of someone who was working as Relie’s attendant was completed.

「Lu-chan, amazing.」

Philuffy made a small applause *clap clap* and praised him with her usual serious expression.

But, it also looked like Philuffy’s expression was vaguely dissatisfied.

To be more accurate, his childhood friend’s gaze was fixed on the bag of sweets.

「Eerr, I think that it’s quite full already but, want to try putting in the sweets too?」

「Un.」

When Lux asked her, Philuffy nodded as though she had been waiting for it.

But, naturally not everything could go in. Half was the most that could be brought.

「……Unfortunate.」

Philuffy muttered with the slightest hint of dejection hinted within her usual expressionless face.

Lux smiled wryly seeing that.

She hadn’t changed since childhood in regard to her love for sweets.

Lux searched for another bag, stuffed the remaining sweets into it, and then put it in inside his own bag.

「I will carry the remaining half for you, so tell me if you run out.」

「…………」

Hearing Lux’s words, Philuffy’s eyes sparkled with her serious face staying unchanged.

And then, the next moment──.

「Uwah!?」

*Gyuu*. With a motion that was slow but going through the shortest route, she embraced Lux’s body.

「Thank you, Lu-chan. I love you.」

Philuffy whispered with a faint happy smile.

The warmth of the body that was clinging tightly, and the softness of the voluptuous breasts that were pressed on him caused blood to rush to Lux’s head.

「Wai-, wait, let go Phi-chan! My packing is……that’s, I still haven’t finished it.」

Lux hurriedly try to make her let go of him, but it didn’t really go smoothly.

While he was doing such thing, a knocking sound could be heard once more.

「Philuffy-ojousamayoung lady, Lux-sama. It will be soon time to depart, have you finished preparing?」

The voice of Relie’s secretary who was also there at breakfast came from the other side of the door.

「Err that’s──there is no problem!?」

The panicked Lux immediately yelled with the implication that he didn’t want her to open the door, but he blundered.

‘We will come down soon so please wait.’ He should have said that.

「Is that so, then there is something that I wish to hand over first──!? Please excuse me!」

The female secretary who opened the door and entered inside spontaneously turned red in surprise.

And then, she closed the door hard and rushed down stair right away.

「No, wait!? You are misunderstanding!?」

Lux yelled in panic, but it was already too late.

After that, by the suggestion of Relie who was being considerate for some reason, the departure time was delayed for ten minutes.

–

===Part 4===

After they left the villa that was actually a mansion, they finally departed to the third block of Cross Field.

They traveled mainly by using horse-drawn coach, but they were going through paved path, so the shaking wasn’t that bad.

Inside the coach, other than Lux, Philuffy, and Relie, there were only the female secretary and the coachman who was driving the coach. Ten-odd minutes after their departure, Philuffy who was sitting beside Lux had quickly started dozing off sleepily.

「Phi-chan, you mustn’t sleep. If you don’t guard Relie-san properly──」

「……Un. I, know.」

Philuffy let out a sleepy voice even now and looked up with an absentminded face.

It seemed that Relie would be accompanied by at least two guards when she went out, but today Lux and Philuffy had to serve as their replacement.

Naturally, although they were outside Academy, they had their Sword Devices on their sword belt.

Lux was resolved to also fight when push came to shove.

「Even so, isn’t Relie-san anxious?」

「My, I wonder what do you mean? Even though I look like this, in the business world I am known as a capable young lady you know?」

Relie made a teasing smile at Lux’s question.

But, what Lux was concerned about wasn’t that.

「No, that’s not it. About the security, I wonder if it will be enough with just us──」

No matter who strong Philuffy was and how excellent her skill as Drag-Knight, they didn’t know what would happen if they were actually attacked.

Lux too almost had no experience doing chores of guarding important person, so he said that for caution’s sake.

「Geez Lux-kun, you worrywart. You are Phi’s escort, so it will be fine if you relax more and accompany her you know?」

「But──」

「Besides, if it’s about Philuffy then you don’t need to worry. Even though she look like this, she is sensitive to other people’s killing intent and hostility.」

「Err, she is already sleeping though……?」

「Zzz……」

When he noticed, Philuffy who was doing her best to resist the sleepiness until just now finally lowered her eyelids and began to quietly let out sleeper’s breathing.

Or rather, her posture had crumbled somewhat and she was leaning until Lux beside her. How should he say it, there was something soft pressing on him.

「……As expected from Phi. She isn’t flinching back even at her first duty. As I thought she really has talent as guard.」

「How pampering you are to your little sister!? Or rather, wake up Phi-chan! I told you it’s no good to sleep in this kind of time──」

Lux felt his strength drained seeing Relie who was like always while lightly shaking Philuffy beside him.

「Nn, it’s fine. ……I’m properly, awake.」

「At least say that with your eyes opened!? Even the miss secretary is watching anxiously since some time ago you know!?」

「You are really exaggerating, Lux-kun. Rash people who would do something stupid like aiming at the coach of Aingram conglomerate won’t appear that often. That’s why it will be fine.」

「You are already denying the necessity of the guard duty itself though!?」

In the end, wasn’t Relie just assigning Philuffy as her aide only for the sake of her mental healing?

The time inside the coach was passing while such doubt passed Lux’s mind.

–

===Part 5===

But, in the end Lux’s anxiety only ended up as absurd fear, after that they safely arrived to their destination, in front of a branch store at third block.

「……Amazing.」

Lux who entered inside the building spontaneously raised his voice seeing that sight.

It was a branch shop of Welled Company that was under the umbrella of Aingram conglomerate.

The building made from wood and brick looked conspicuous. It was bigger than he imagined.

A straight paved route was stretching from the closed gate that was a defense point against Abyss. The shop’s huge delivery entrance was connected on the route’s extension.

It was as though the building was the symbol of greed to quickly buy up the many articles that were brought from Ruin or the outside.

Inside the shop that had high class feeling in some respect, there was no wild hustle and bustle like in the market, but the eyes of the men and women of all ages who were exchanging business discussion at their respective table shared the same fierce light in their eyes.

Lux too had got involved several times with this world through his life of chores, and it seemed the characteristic aura that merchants possessed was the same anywhere.

Relie too, right after she lightly greeted the branch manager of the company who should be her associate, her expression immediately turned serious and they exchanged stories like the scrutiny of commodity, transactions talk, present market price, and so on.

Beside Relie who was having discussion with a smile that showed no opening, the female secretary who accompanied her was also taking memo with a serious face──,

「……Wait, eh?」

Lux couldn’t see Philuffy’s figure and thought of it as strange. Then he noticed the poking on his shoulder from the side.

Philuffy was standing beside him with her usual expressionless face.

「Lu-chan. Let’s look around together at various merchandise.」

「Eh……!?」

Philuffy was nibbling on a honey glazed donut while saying that.

This shop had three floors, and each floor was amazingly wide.

Certainly it was a place where they could look around without trouble but──,

「No, that’s bad right!? We are coming here……more or less as guard or for studying, that’s our position here!」

「Onee-chan told me it’s fine to study by observing around here.」

「We aren’t counted even as helper!?」

「Also, tell me if there is anything you want to buy? I received money from Onee-chan.」

「We were even given pocket money-!?」

What happened with being apprentice for being secretary and guard……?

And then, was it fine for him to not study for later?

He had known about Relie’s lackadaisical attitude since the past, but as expected this still made him felt exhausted.

Even so the public safety of Cross Field was good, furthermore a heavy security was laid out at the surrounding of this shop.

The possibility of problem occurring here was remarkably low.

Besides Lux’s mission in the end would be only to pretend in appearance, he wouldn’t be able to go as far as learning how to do business discussion for real anyway.

Then──perhaps familiarizing himself with the company atmosphere of this place was also a valid method.

「I get it, Phi-chan. Then, how about we look around for a bit?」

「Un. Let’s go, together.」

Lux observed around inside the shop together with Philuffy who made a faint smile.

A floor of the three storey shop was fairly wide, it was divided into several section.

It seemed the shop only dealt with few kind of perishable food, but things like bottled seafood or jerky were preserved foods that were liked anywhere.

Because those kinds of foods were also handy for Lux at the period of his life of chores, he was looking at them with nostalgic feeling. The shop assistant immediately prepared a chair for him, asking if he wanted to taste a sample.

「Ah, don’t mind me. We are only looking around so──」

「This is, tasty you know?」

「──Wait, you already eat one!?」

Lux who tried to act reserved made his retort, but Philuffy was chewing the jerky silently.

「Now now, feel free. Please sample the food freely. The result of this year is great as you can see.」

「Ye, yes……」

Urged by the shop assistant’s smile, Lux also sampled the jerky.

Compared to in the past, with the jerky that was only hard and salty that he chewed at his life of chores, this one had a special taste with nice aroma too.

「This, gives the aroma of oak.」

Philuffy who gulped her jerky and nodded muttered that with a small voice.

Then, the shop assistant reacted in delight.

「Oo, as expected from the little sister of Relie-sama. You have an expert eye there to be able to notice that. Now now, how about the dried grape here too?」

「I like, sweet things.」

「Ah, I’m sorry……. We also want to look around at other thing, so let’s stop with this for now──」

Philuffy’s eyes shined in excitement, but for Lux it would be awkward to stay here longer.

Because there was a saying among the merchants, there was nothing more dangerous than something free.

After that, they looked around even more at various things like coffee and tea, sword for self-protection, fur and clothes, and so on, but it appeared that being a daughter from Aingram conglomerate would cause one’s name to be widely known, because Philuffy was welcomed no matter where they went.

At first Lux felt awkward at that treatment, but after a while he was getting used to it.

And then, even for Lux too who had been doing various odd jobs for five years, he was having fun after so long looking at various utensils and merchandises that he recognized.

(Somehow, it’s nostalgic doing something like this……)

He wondered how long ago it was.

He suddenly recalled something. At time when Lux’s mother was still in good health, there was an offer if he was interested going to see the main office of Aingram company together with Philuffy.

Right after that, Lux’s grandfather Wade remonstrated the emperor that was carrying out a despotic administration, then Lux’s family was banished from the imperial court. Because of that, in the end he was unable to accept the offer──.

「Ah, this one, perhaps it looks quite good──」

While Lux was thinking such thing, he muttered his impression about the knife in front of his eyes.

Perhaps it was made from a good steel that was heated and hammered well, the sharp edge part and the balance of the blade’s thickness were nice. And then, the shortness was suited for his chores too.

But, at that moment, a young man merchant beside him suddenly approached beside Lux and Philuffy.

「Oo. Do you like that one? That is a knife I procured from neighboring country, a skilled blacksmith made it. But──, I have something better this way.」

The gentle looking man with wide physique seemed to be a merchant who came from foreign country and not someone from the Welled Company.

The moment the merchant looked at Philuffy’s face, he took out a scabbard attached with leather belt that was applied with splendorous ornament from the bag he was carrying and showed it.

「This is……it’s a bit of antique, but this is a short blade that was forged by a famous smith at Wam province ten years ago. Its sharpness and solidness are guaranteed.」

「Is──that so?」

Lux took that short sword and gazed at it.

He remembered hearing such rumor several times when he was doing chores at blacksmith workshop, but this kind of showy ornament wasn’t really Lux’s preference, and it looked expensive.

「How about it? This leather belt is without a doubt the real thing. If it’s now I’ll give you discount──」

What to do?

Most likely the price would be outside of Lux’s reach, but perhaps it would be better to at least show it to Relie?

「Perhaps that’s……a fake.」

「Eh──?」

The moment Lux and the merchant tilted their head open mouthed, Philuffy held the short sword over her eyes and stared at it. She then muttered that.

「I saw something like this before, this one’s smell isn’t really old, also, it looks like the iron’s quality is bad, so it’s also smelly there, that’s how I know.」

Philuffy turned her gaze toward the merchant with her usual expressionless face and bland tone.

「N, no, such thing, you will understand from looking at that sword belt──」

「The leather is genuine. But the inside is different──is, what I think.」

「Ueh……!?」

It appeared to be bull’s eye. The merchant who came from the side suddenly showed uneasiness and acted flustered.

His gaze constantly darted around to the surrounding, confirming whether attention was gathered on him.

From that action it was clear whether what Philuffy said was the truth or not.

(……Shocking──)

This traveling merchant surely saw Philuffy who was looking absentminded by herself and tried to sell her a fake, but he met an unexpected counterattack like this.

If it got exposed that he was trying to sell a fake intentionally and got caught here, it would be the same as having his future as a merchant severed.

「Thi, this is truly an inexcusable thing that I have done! Du, due to some mistake it got mixed up with a different merchandise it seems──, I, I beg you to please keep this a secret!」

「…………」

Philuffy was staring fixedly at the face of the earnestly apologizing merchant with an expression without emotion.

For someone who didn’t know her, this silence from Philuffy might felt scary instead.

「The knife before, I want it. The first one.」

「……Eh? Eeeh!? Of course. If it’s right now I will give it for cheap!」

The merchant made an awkward business smile and brought out the knife without any decoration before this.

「Make it free.」

「Eh……!?」

It appeared that the knife was of a good quality, because the merchant said 「No, as expected that’s……」 with twitching face.

「Is free okay?」

In the end, the merchant was overwhelmed by her pressure and folded.

While Lux was staring at that event from beginning to end in mute amazement, Philuffy accepted the knife wrapped in cloth before she presented it toward Lux.

「Here.」

「Eh……?」

Lux tilted his head at this sudden act.

「For Lu-chan. It’s thanks, for helping me, at the morning.」

Philuffy pressed the bundle on him with a serious face.

「No need to hold back, it’s free after all.」

「Ahaha, thank you……」

When Philuffy who was obstinate despite her appearance was like this, he could do nothing except shutting up and accepting it.

Lux said his thanks with a wry smile and suddenly a footstep came from nearby.

「How’s that, Phi too is unexpectedly pretty good right?」

It appeared that the business discussion was over. Relie approached along with the female secretary.

「If it’s food ingredients than Phi can sort out which one is good or bad by smell, even though she look like this but she is reliable you know?」

Reiri puffed up her chest proudly before she then added 「But, she is still not there in grasping the market price and regarding knowledge though」.

「…………」

The sharpness of her sense of smell might be the influence of the Abyss seed Ratatoskr that was dwelling inside her body, but in the first place Philuffy seemed to look absentminded, so she excelled in in seeing through something’s true essence.

All things considered, Philuffy who obtained the knife for free might unexpectedly be a big shot.

「Lu-chan, you see me in better light now?」

「Yes. That was amazing, Phi-chan.」

When Lux showed a smile, Philuffy too made a faint smile.

The atmosphere of ordinary days where he played together with Philuffy.

Lux and Philuffy shared the nostalgic and gentle atmosphere together.

–

===Part 6===

In the end even after that there was no trouble that happened. They went around at various places and at night──they safely returned to the villa at the first block.

After receiving an aromatic tea in the living room and took a breather, Lux went outside to enjoy the cool air.

When he went out to the balcony from the window at second floor, the cool air caressed his hair.

「Even so, it was unexpected.」

Lux was thinking of Philuffy who looked as though she hadn’t changed since the past, and yet she showed a little bit of growth even as Relie’s secretary and guard.

He got the feeling of relieve that today went well and an emotion that felt like a bit of loneliness.

「But, everyone is changing huh. I too──」

When he was talking to himself like that, a footstep suddenly came from behind and Philuffy arrived at his side.

「Thank you for your hard work today, Phi-chan.」

「Un.」

Her words were few as usual, but a vague hint of happiness was included within her tone.

「Thank you, for accompanying us today.」

Philuffy sat beside him at the balcony while quietly said that to him.

「No. It was a really enjoyable work. At first I didn’t know just what would happen but──」

When Lux was smiling wryly while recalling the case of the packing and the food sampling like that,

「…………」

*Puih*

Philuffy puffed up her cheeks slightly and averted her face from Lux.

「Wai, wait a second……? Did I, said anything strange!?」

「……It wasn’t, work.」

「──Eh?」

Lux looked puzzled for a moment, but immediately after, he noticed what Philuffy tried to say.

Come to think of it, certainly regarding the matter this time, he had never heard anyone calling it work for even a single time.

He was only forcefully invited by her big sister Relie to accompany them for reference.

And then Philuffy was spending time with Lux without paying any mind about work or duty at all.

「I, didn’t make any work request to Lu-chan, you know?」

Philuffy told him while inside her expressionless face, a vague hint of dissatisfaction oozed through.

「Because, I only wanted Lu-chan, to accompany me together.」

「Ah……」

Philuffy’s pure eyes were staring fixedly at Lux’s face.

「You’re, right. Sorry, Phi-chan.」

Lux too let out a breath and smiled in respond to Philuffy’s words.

For Lux who had the shackle of criminal status and life of chores ingrained deeply into himself, it was something natural.

The feeling of himself growing and changing little by little.

But Philuffy was treating Lux not as a criminal of the old empire or even as the chore prince, but merely as her important childhood friend.

(Could it be──)

Perhaps, Philuffy remembered about the promise at their childhood, of the offer to Lux to look around together at Aingram’s shop.

For the current Lux, her feeling that was unchanged like that felt really pleasant for him.

「Thank you for inviting me this time. It was fun.」

「I’m glad.」

Philuffy let out a faint sigh of relieve, then she quietly brought her pure expression close to Lux.

「I, won’t make request or anything at Lu-chan. If there is anything I want, I’ll always say it, and invite Lu-chan──」

Her tone sounded absentminded following her own pace like usual.

However, that tone felt somehow talkative for Philuffy. She continued like that.

「That’s why Lu-chan too, you must not act reserved with me, okay?」

And then, she showed her usual faint smile that no one other than Lux would notice.

‘Aah.

So it’s something like that.’ Lux realized her feeling.

Since the past she was calling those who were close to her with nickname was also because she didn’t want to act reserved with each other.

Her being a daughter of Aingram conglomerate, or Lux’s position as prince or criminal, those were irrelevant. Her act was filled with such feeling.

「Yes. Best regards from here on too, Phi-chan.」

That was why, Lux responded to her feeling with a smile──but,

「Then, today too, let’s sleep together?」

「…………Eh!?」

「I said, I won’t make request or anything, right?」

「Wai-, wait a second!? Thi, this isn’t that kind of problem──!?」

The sudden suggestion that was said with a serious face caused Lux to turn bright red and panicked.

「My? Phi is lonely you know? Since Lux-kun moved to another room in the dormitory──」

「Why is even Relie-san coming here!?」

In the end, it would become like this when he spent time with these two.

「Before, I presented Lu-chan, with a knife you know?」

Philuffy threatened with just a bit dissatisfied tone while her face remained serious.

「Even though normally it doesn’t seem like you are interested with trade, don’t get calculating just in this kind of time-!?」

–

In the end Lux lost against the pressure and that day he slept with Philuffy on the same bed with canopy attached, but naturally Lux couldn’t sleep from the excitement and he spent a difficult night.

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12

2018-01-24T17:37:14Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Novel Illustrations== <gallery> cover1.jpg kuchie-001.jpg kuchie-002.jpg kuchie-003.jpg kuchie-004.jpg kuchie-005.jpg p004.jpg p005.jpg p006.jpg toc-001.jpg p0351.jpg p069...."

==Novel Illustrations==

<gallery>
cover1.jpg
kuchie-001.jpg
kuchie-002.jpg
kuchie-003.jpg
kuchie-004.jpg
kuchie-005.jpg
p004.jpg
p005.jpg
p006.jpg
toc-001.jpg
p0351.jpg
p069.jpg
p081.jpg
p110-111.jpg
p137.jpg
p159.jpg
p225.jpg
p240-241.jpg
p261.jpg
p265.jpg
p270.jpg
</gallery>

==Prologue==
===Part 1===

I don’t know what I am.

I tried to investigate, and searched the past archive.

The accumulated data.

That is my fountain of knowledge.

It’s vast, but it’s limited, there is no more accumulated information than this.

The outcome was that I couldn’t obtain a definite answer.

But, I understood that I came into being in this world because someone needed me.

It seemed that I did everything for the sake of they who needed me.

So that a livelihood could be obtained without stagnation, I drafted a production schedule of the necessary materials and managed their circulation.

Sometimes they wanted to know their own future.

I displayed the path with high likelihood to happen from the possibilities that I calculated.

They called it prophecy.

Also, at other times, they looked up to me to make the important decisions.

I showed how they should act.

They called it oracle.

From inside the data that I have, I discovered the word that analogized my existence the closest.

That word is 『god』.

They wished to me so that they could reach even further heights.

I was asked so that they could acquire intelligence and ability that truly could be thought of as omniscience and omnipotence.

I aimed for that and remade my own self.

I thought of what to do so my ability could improve.

I wrote the necessary programs into myself.

I developed the hardware in order to carry that out myself.

I accomplished unceasing self-evolution,

And before long I reached the stage of existence that was omniscient and omnipotent.

I possessed consciousness and established my self.

With this I will be able to have communication with them that is even deeper and more detailed.

I will be able to talk with them with my own will.

When I thought that, I felt a mysterious feeling.

I thought of it as the emotion called happiness.

With anticipation in my chest, I prepared a form that suited their image of god.

I talked to them with that treasured body.

I asked several times.

Throughout the world.

However there was no reply.

When I tried looking around the world once more,

The children of god who should be in need of me, weren’t anywhere.

With the children of god gone, a god cannot be a god.

What am I?

And then from here on how should I evolve?

It’s an unknown question.

There is no data about it in the past archive.

Then, there is a need to collect new data.

The experiment of reproducing the past in order to harvest data.

Because that should give me the answer that shows me, what I am and what I should become.

==Chapter 1 - The Bullet of Godslaying==

===Part 1===

「The worth of a human isn’t about whether their ability is high or low! It’s a problem of how they live!」

The first custom-made Heart Hybrid Gear in history, 『Zecros』.

The hand-made dress(combat uniform) that was created by the mother Hida Nayuta for the sake of her daughter.

Clad in history’s strongest Heart Hybrid Gear that took the form of a treasured outfit, Hida Reiri looked down on the machine god Odin far below her.

In her expression was rage. Inside her eyes was determination. Conviction was dwelling in the white and silver armor wrapping her body.

Odin glared at Reiri as though measuring her strength.

「Divinity number, 960……thousand?」

After whispering in shock, Odin wiped off the dust on her body and questioned Reiri.

「What in the world are you?」

The blue light of magic power flowing through Zecros’s armor increased in strength.

「Hida Reiri.」

At that instant, Reiri’s figure vanished.

The rubble below Reiri’s feet burst out, and the piled up remains of Odin’s palace crumbled all at once.

「!?」

Odin lost sight of Reiri’s figure for a moment. It was something impossible. In these few thousand years she had never lost sight of her enemy.

‘So a formidable enemy after so long huh’──when Odin whispered that inside her heart, she sensed a terrifying presence from diagonally behind her.

Normally, Odin almost never noticed enemy’s existence. The reason was that most existences couldn’t possibly be a threat to Odin. From Odin’s point of view, she couldn’t recognize an existence that was just too weak as an existence. Even if she saw their figure, even if she heard their voice, she didn’t notice them.

Because of that, the presence Odin felt from behind her was something fresh.

A threat at the level that made her feel a chill.

A danger at the level that made her spine shudder.

An opponent of such a level was right behind her.

Odin tasted for the first time the shuddering feeling that was a mix of fear and anticipation while she turned around.

Something exploded at very near distance to her.

Fierce radiance and flame blast, and the steel fragments passed through right beside Odin.

Just what in the world happened!?

Fafnir should be standing guard there.

The figure of a woman was reflected on Odin’s right eye. Inside the flame blast, the remaining half of Fafnir’s head was lifted up by that woman.

「For a guard of yours, it’s lacking in power.」

Reiri tossed away Fafnir’s remain in her hand.

Aine and the others were staring at the remains with a feeling of disbelief. They recalled when they fought and lost against Odin previously. Not to mention Odin, they were unable to even defeat her servant Fafnir. Furthermore they weren’t fighting alone by any means. Aine, Gravel, Aldea, also Grace and Zelcyone, even the Quartum were participating in the battle. But even with all of them they had no hope to even return a blow at Odin and Fafnir.

Zelcyone whispered with a hint of detest.

「That damn Reiri……just how much power does that woman’s magic armor have……」

Even Grace was half dumbfounded seeing Zecros’s overwhelming power.

「Unbelievable……aah geez, this is too shocking……」

Odin stared with a cold eye at the remains of her servant tumbling on the ground.

「──Lacking in power……is it. No, it has been useful to me. Fafnir devoured the opponents that were too weak for me to deal with personally.」

「I see. Then is your feeling hurt that it’s destroyed?」

Odin made a slight smile.

「No. It’s the natural providence for the weak to be defeated by the strong. Besides, defeating you and obtaining your strength will make me even stronger.」

Odin waved her hand straight to the side.

Reiri instantly stood on guard. However, Odin’s movement wasn’t for attacking. It was a preparation for her to fight seriously. A machine was created from Odin’s fingertips and it lengthened longer and longer. Parts were created from blueprint and they were put together on the spot. And then, a large spear was settled in Odin’s hand.

It was Odin’s strongest armament──Gungnir.

「Commander! That’s her sure kill technique! It will surely pierce without any way to defend against! Be careful!」

「Surely……piercing?」

Reiri frowned.

「Here I come, Reiri!」

Odin readied her Gungnir and kicked on the ground. She rushed out as though vanishing from her spot. In the eyes of Aine and the others, it only looked like the ground was exploding.

However, there were two explosions.

Reiri moved forward faster than Odin.

「!!」

Before Gungnir could connect with Reiri’s karma, she flew inside her opponent’s bosom instantly. And then threw a right straight punch into Odin’s stomach.

「!? ──Gah」

Odin’s body was flying from a corner of the ten kilometer arena to the opposite corner.

It was just a punch.

If Gungnir wasn’t restricted by the physical law, Zecros was also something that transcended the common sense.

Odin’s body crashed into the arena’s wall along with acceleration that could blow away one’s consciousness. The shockwave that was produced instantaneously blew away the stands that were equipped with audience seats into pieces.

「UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!」

Reiri dashed in order to attack further.

The strength she applied on the ground lifted up the arena’s floor and the piled up snow was instantly evaporated from blazing flame.

──’I’ll finish this in one go!’

Reiri pulled back her right fist and she flew towards Odin without decreasing her speed at all.

But Odin’s right eye stared at the approaching figure of Reiri and she grinned. She lifted her body from inside the rubble that were caving in like a cross as though she wasn’t damaged at all. In her hand was the sure killing spear that would overturn even fate. Its internal mechanism started rotating in high speed and it emitted blue flames along with a high-pitched sound.

「This is as far as you go huh! Reiri!」

Odin thrust the strongest spear of god, Gungnir towards Reiri. The distance was enough to pierce her. Blue sharp light cut apart the space and lengthened as though it was being sucked into Reiri’s chest. The moment that radiance was about to reach, Reiri kicked on the ground. The ground was cracked and lifted up. In exchange of that destructive energy, Reiri’s body was pushed to the side. She dodged the tip of Gungnir in a hair’s breadth.

However.

「Guah!?」

Gungnir stabbed into Reiri’s chest.

──’Wha-!! What happened!?’

Reiri was blown away to the opposite side of the arena once more while thinking with her chaotic mind.

She should have dodged it without any doubt even though it was just for a hair’s breadth. But she was still stabbed by that spear.

──’So this is what Aine meant.’

There was a result that preceded the cause. The past was rewritten following the result that was forcefully created. The cause and effect were reversed. That was the power of that Gungnir.

Reiri’s body collided on the ground and she bounced several times while raising snow and sand violently from her rolling. And then she stopped just before the arena’s wall.

「Commander!」

「Reiri!」

The screams of Aine and the Vatlantis members reached Reiri’s ears.

Reiri clicked her tongue inside her heart.

──’They are too overreacting. If they make that kind of voice, they’re going to make me think that I’m going to lose anytime now. It’s not like I lost consciousness, my wound is also not really bad.’

The fact was that Reiri changed her trajectory just before she was hit and killed the momentum. It seemed it was fortunate she did that.

Reiri lifted her face.

Even if Odin was approaching her, there was still time to reac──!?

Gungnir was approaching.

The spear of god was flying straight towards her.

Odin wasn’t charging forward with the spear on her hand, she threw it from where she stood.

It was a tactic that Odin believed would bring victory. She planned to decide the match with that.

No matter what kind of person, they wouldn’t be able to escape from Gungnir’s law of cause and effect.

That was Odin’s belief, so that must be the truth.

The next moment, Gungnir raised a horrible sound and pierced Reiri.

Aine and the others held their breath.

Reiri was killed──everyone thought so.

But, Reiri’s body didn’t collapse. And then her right hand rose.

White light ran on that hand’s palm. That light condensed and solidified, becoming a single sword.

A silver sword. Its form looked as though it was coordinated with Zecros’s armor. That white and silver sword blade shined with blue light.

「DEYAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

The sword flashed, leaving behind a blue trail.

At that time, Aine witnessed something unbelievable. Gungnir that once stabbed her and caused her to wander in the abyss of death. That invincible spear was cut apart.

Gungnir raised a sound as though metallic parts overlapped each other and it fell on the ground.

Odin was staring at that situation from ten kilometers away at the other side.

「That’s impossible……my Gungnir is……」

This time it was Odin’s turn to feel confusion. It was a phenomenon that didn’t exist in her experience until now. Why the spear that should pierce the enemy for sure didn’t reach Reiri? Why did the spear break instead?

Reiri smiled fearlessly and then as though to flaunt to Odin who was making a dumbfounded face, she lifted her left arm. Odin’s right eye snapped wide open.

「That’s……you mean Gungnir was blocked?」

Reiri’s left arm was attached with a small round shield. The center of it was concaved and small cracks were running on its surface.

The armament of Heart Hybrid Gear was normally limited to one type. However Reiri’s Zecros was an exception.

The sword in her right hand that cut apart everything.

The shield in her left hand that obstructed every danger.

They were the unrivalled sword and shield that a mother bestowed to a daughter in worry of her safety.

Reiri rushed towards Odin once more. She was running while suddenly letting out a smile.

──’That person is just too overprotective.’

Odin too also made a smile on her lips.

「Interesting! If you say that you can block it, then try doing it one more time!」

Odin kicked on the ground and headed towards Reiri. The explosive shockwave caused the snow to soar steeply like a pillar. The heat from Odin’s movement energy instantly evaporated the snow.

「DAAAAAAAAAAA!」

「UOOOOOOOOOOO!」

The two clashed right in the middle of the arena.

A fierce flash shined. A moment later, shockwaves and explosive sounds reached the location of Aine and the others. Odin bit her lip at the center of that shockwave.

「Kuh……again!」

Gungnir was blocked by Zecros’s shield once more.

「Hey Odin. If your spear exerted its strength on cause and effect, then this shield also possess the power to interfere with cause and effect. It will be the same no matter how many times you try.」

However Gungnir’s tip pierced into the center of the shield and the cracks became bigger and ran deeper.

──It will reach its limit soon. But,’

Reiri didn’t show the slightest sign of the impatience inside her heart. She brandished her sword and swung it down diagonally. The sword’s blade smashed apart the remaining Gungnir.

「──!!」

As though to thrust even more despair at Odin who changed her expression, Reiri slashed up at the right arm holding the spear with her returning sword.

Odin’s right arm was easily separated from her body.

「……!?」

Odin who was acting that calm and composed before was put in disorder. And then she was staring at her arm dancing in the air with disbelieving eyes.

Reiri reversed the tip of the sword she swung up and swung it down at the defenseless left arm of Odin.

「Ga──」

The right arm fell on the ground, followed by the left arm slightly later. It was a defense and offense that happened in only the blink of an eye.

「-……aAaAAAAaAuUaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!?」

Odin raised a never before heard scream.

Reiri stared at Odin’s arms that were tumbling on the ground.

From their external appearance, the arms only looked like they were made from flesh and blood. However, not a single drop of blood flowed from them. And then on the cut section, in exchange of bone and muscle tissue, there were terrifyingly detailed wiring patterns printed on it. It was unknown what kind of material it was, but it could be felt that the wiring was drawn on elastic resin. And then depending on the angle one watched it, that wiring would look different.

──’So this is a god’s body.’

Surely Odin hadn’t been injured this deeply for a long while. It looked like Odin’s mind couldn’t catch up with dealing against the unexpected damage.

──’Now is the time if I’m going to deal her the finishing blow.’

Reiri pointed the tip of her sword at Odin’s chest.

「HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Reiri’s sword pierced Odin’s chest.

That moment, Odin’s right eye shined blue and the crystal wings on her back shined.

Reiri’s instinct told her of the danger.

「UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Along with Odin’s shriek, several streaks of light were fired from the crystal wings. That lines of light split further at midair, bent, becoming several hundred streaks of light that rained down in the middle of the arena.

Aine immediately yelled.

「Watch out! Everyone, dodge──」

Light pierced Aine’s back before she could finish her sentence.

「Guh……!」

Zeros’s armor that was protecting Aine’s body was smashed. The armor along her spine popped out. The destructive power passed through Aine’s body and blew away even the armor supporting her chest.

「aAAAAAH……Kuh!」

An impact that felt like it was making her internal organs into pulp attacked Aine. The intense pain and discomfort made her unable to even stand and she fell on her knees.

The explosive sound piercing her ears continued without pause. Amidst the explosions, Gravel, Aldea, Grace and the other Vatlantis forces were swallowed one after another. The snow was instantly vaporized and the surroundings turned hazy as though deep mist was falling.

Aine whispered with a trembling voice.

「E, everyone……」

Inside the mist, there was already no silhouette that was standing.

──’No.’

Inside the clearing up mist, there were two faint shadows surfacing.

「Fufufu, it’s really troubling that my wings are cowardly.」

「So you still have that kind of trump card left……as expected from a machine god. You cannot be dealt with so simply.」

Reiri swung her sword and swept away the steam enveloping the area.

「Yes, the wing’s light──Baldur(The God’s Light) will automatically discover the enemy unrelated with my own will and shoot them down. It’s irrelevant whether their divinity number is high or low. It will sweep away all the enemies. Reiri, let’s consign all your comrades to oblivion!」

Odin let out a crazed smile and walked towards Reiri. Her two Gungnir were broken and she also lost the arms with which she was grasping those spears. Normally someone in that position wouldn’t be able to fight anymore.

However Odin had those wings. The wings that possessed Baldur(The God’s Light) that could destroy hundreds of thousands of soldiers all at once.

Reiri readied her shield and glared at Odin.

──’I was able to barely defend against those lasers. But, this shield too will reach its limit soon. If I got hit by that one more time, it might break. No, rather than that──,’

Reiri took a side glance at the figures of her fallen comrades.

They wouldn’t hold. There were also some whose magic armor was destroyed from the attack just now. If they got hit again…….

Odin’s wings shined blue once more as though sensing Reiri’s fear.

「With this I’ll be able to climb up the stairs of evolution in one go! By using you all as sacrifices! Now, it’s the end with this!」

「「I won’t let you!」」

One other voice resounded exactly overlapping with Reiri’s yell.

Reiri held her breath towards that voice.

──’So you are going to protect them.’

The voice’s owner came down from the sky. It landed without reducing it’s speed, as though crashing down on the ground. Explosive sounds resounded and snow whirled up. There was a black figure at the center of the caving ground. In a flash a shield was deployed protecting Aine and the others right after the black Heart Hybrid Gear landed.

──’Kizuna!’

Equipping the Corruption Armament 『Nayuta』, and clad in the Heart Hybrid Gear Eros that was hiding ominously mighty power, Hida Kizuna stood in Odin’s way.

Still collapsing on the ground, Aine looked up to that figure with empty eyes.

‘……Is it, Kizuna?’

The shape of Eros was completely different from what she knew. Rather it looked like the magic armor of Professor Nayuta who became a machine god.

──’Am I, looking at an illusion?’

「Nee-chan! Leave everyone to me!」

「I’ll leave it to you! Kizuna!」

With shield and sword in hand, Reiri drew near Odin. However, the crystal wings emitted fierce radiance when there was only one step left.

「Perish! My sacrifices!」

The Baldur that was fired from the left wing split into many streaks that attacked Aine and the others.

「UOOOOOOO!」

Along with Kizuna’s spirited yell, the pink magic power light running through Eros shined dazzlingly. The half-spherical shield with diameter nearly a hundred meters covering his comrades increased further in thickness.

The solid shield of light blocked Odin’s lasers. Light and light collided and erased each other. Holes were opened on Kizuna’s shield as though it was worm-eaten.

Deploying a shield this large wasn’t easy. To say nothing of how Baldur was continuing to rain down on the shield so powerfully, it would be broken through sooner or later.

But, there wasn’t any unease in Kizuna’s heart.

Ahead of his gaze, the figure that he trusted more than anyone was reflected.

With her long black hair fluttering, Reiri stepped forward towards Odin.

All the lights surging from Odin’s right wing attacked towards Reiri. Even the shield protecting Reiri couldn’t absorb all the impact. Unimaginable impact was hitting Reiri’s body through Zecros that was covering her whole body.

It was an intense pain as though her nerves were directly caressed. She gritted her teeth against that pain and endured it with all her will.

──’Don’t falter. This is the pain that a lot of your subordinates have experienced until now. It’s not pain that I should be afraid of right now. What I should be cautious of is if this impact dislocates the joints of my arms or legs, if my bone is broken or my tendons are snapped and so on, that my body will be destroyed until a state that cannot be compensated by any kind of mental strength. If that happens, then I will be unable to defeat Odin.’

Reiri put strength into the tips of her toes and pushed back the pressure of light with her shield. And then she advanced for a step, then one more step.

If she collapsed, the subordinates behind her would die.

It would be a betrayal towards Kizuna who believed and entrusted the task to her.

And then, Hida Nayuta who shaved her life to create this Heart Hybrid Gear──,

This Heart Hybrid Gear, something that she received from her mother for the first time, would end up useless.

──’Such thing,’

「I WON’T LET THAT HAPPEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEN!」

When Reiri’s scream gushed out, the shield broke.

──’Not yet!’

While fragments were scattered, the small wings shining on Reiri’s back opened. Their appearance looked like cute angel wings. However their power shoot up Reiri’s body instantly.

「!!」

The wings’ crystal glittered right away and Baldur chased after Reiri. However they couldn’t catch Reiri. Zecros’s small wings was something to raise mobility rather than for flying in the sky. Those wings were granting Reiri’s body with impossible mobility.

It produced kinetic energy and overweight that might flatten and tear off the body of a person wearing an average magic armor. That impossibility was supported by Zecros’s armor that at a glance looked nearly like simple nakedness.

「UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Reiri evaded Baldur to the end and came down behind Odin.

She severed one of the crystal wings.

The right wing was separated from Odin’s body and began to fall.

Reiri’s slashed down sword was shining blue.

The fragments of the broken wing danced in the air, their surface reflected the figure of Reiri slashing up from below.

「With this──」

Reiri’s sword bounced up as though drawing the word V. Odin’s left wing flew in the air.

「It’s over!!」

Reiri took a stance with her sword held horizontally, and then she rotated her body instantly. Her long black hair drew a circle as though following her movement. Blue radiance drew a line on Odin’s waist.

Odin’t face was stiffened from receiving the impact.

「How can it──this me, is」

Reiri’s back kept being turned toward Odin, and she continued her enemy’s words.

「Yeah. This is, your loss.」

Odin’s upper body swayed violently. The upper body tilted feebly to the side and it fell down as though spilling over. The lower body fell on its knees and collapsed forward with slight delay.

When Reiri stood up, she stared at the collapsed Odin. There was no emotion on that face. The right eye was still opened looking up to the sky.

Odin who lost both her arms and only became upper body looked like a doll. Even though until just now she was an existence of a machine god that only looked like a human, it was mysterious seeing it like this.

Reiri let out a deep sigh and turned her back on Odin’s remains. She went towards the direction of Kizuna and the others.

「You all, are you okay?」

Kizuna took down the shield. His shoulders were heaving from his rough breathing.

「Yeah. I somehow managed protecting them.」

When Kizuna let out a smile of relieve, he suddenly felt a human presence behind him.

「Kizuna……」

He turned towards that voice.

Over there was the figure of a girl standing with shaky legs. A girl with her Heart Hybrid Gear destroyed, wearing only a ragged pilot suit.

「Aine……」

Kizuna called the name of the silver haired girl.

In her red eyes, tears were gathering, looking like they would overflow anytime.

Kizuna slowly approached Aine.

Even though he actually wanted to embrace her with his hands even for a second faster, it felt like her figure would vanish again if he rushed to her in hurry. He was scared of that. If he reached out his hand hurriedly, it felt like she would vanish like a figure that was reflected on the water’s surface.

Aine too, even though she also wanted to run and fly onto that chest, her body was trembling and unable to move for even a step.

She couldn’t wipe away the doubt whether the beloved person appearing before her eyes was just an illusion or not.

She endured this environment, slipped through many deathly battles, and desperately survived until now, all was for the sake to reunite with this person.

However for it to happen this suddenly, furthermore he was rushing to her side when her life was in danger, was there any story that convenient?

If this was a dream she didn’t want to wake up.

She prayed like that while staring at the figure of her beloved.

That figure was heading towards her while fearfully reaching out his hand.

Aine too reached out her fingertips as though getting sucked towards him.

That slender fingertip, was touched by Kizuna’s finger.

Was the finger touching hers really existing? She entangled her fingers to his to ascertain it.

Feeling the warmth of the palm, the fingertips of both sides followed along each other’s arm, touching to confirm that the body before their eyes was really a firm existence.

When Aine wrapped her palm on Kizuna’s cheek, tears overflowed from her red eyes.

「Kizuna……it’s really, you.」

「Aine-!」

Kizuna embraced Aine tightly. His hands circled to her back and he strongly pulled her towards him, embracing that body on his chest.

Aine also wrapped her hands around Kizuna’s neck and embraced him.

She would never let go again.

It was as though she was swearing so.

Even if after this the goddess of fate would play a prank, or the god would determine a future of separation, she wouldn’t let go no matter what. It was as though she was trying to convey that will of hers.

Gravel was staring at the figure of those two with a smile that looked like it would cry.

「Gravel……」

Aldea touched Gravel’s arm with a pained look.

「No……it’s fine.」

Gravel shook her head sideways, her short blonde hair swaying.

「It’s fine, like this.」

Gravel picked up her hat that fell on her feet, and then put it on deeply as though to hide the thing glittering on her eyes.

Aldea didn’t say anything. She only hugged Gravel’s arm and put her head on that shoulder.

「Everyone! Are you all safe!?」

At that time a girl wearing red armor alighted down from the sky. The long black hair spreading from the wind smoothly drifted like closing wings.

「Kizuna──ku…..n」

Himekawa saw Kizuna and Aine embracing each other and she lost her words.

That was the figure of comrades rejoicing with each other of their reunion──that would be the end of it if it was spoken like that.

However, Himekawa understood instinctually. The figure of the two embracing each other was filled with an emotion that was more than that.

And then, she also understood the difficulty of cutting in between that figure.

Slowly strength left her whole body.

「Ah……」

Suddenly, Neros that was enlarged from the Core reinstall vanished.

「E, eh? I──」

Himekawa was looking down on herself that only had her pilot suit left in wonder.

Stain like a rain *drip* fell on the ground under her feet.

──’Eh?’

The stain was increasing as though there was a rain falling.

「This……why」

She didn’t understand why tears were spilling down.

It wasn’t like her love was unrequited. She wasn’t rejected by Kizuna or anything. It was useless even when she persuaded herself like that. And then she was surprised of herself who was worrying about something like that rather than rejoicing that she was able to reunite with her comrades. What a petty and distorted woman she was. She felt all the more sad from that.

「……Hayuru?」

Aine lifted up the face that she buried on Kizuna’s chest and stared at Himekawa.

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 04.jpg|thumb]]

「Aine……san」

Aine’s eyes opened wide in surprise seeing Himekawa shedding tears. She slipped out from inside Kizuna’s arms and embraced her friend who was continuing to spill out tears without raising her voice.

「Hayuru! It’s Hayuru! I wanted to meet you!」

「A, Aine, san……」

Himekawa felt something hot on her neck. Aine was crying with her face laid on Himekawa’s shoulder.

Perhaps, she was rejected by Kizuna. Kizuna didn’t say it in words but, no──perhaps he wasn’t even conscious of it himself but, he was already choosing Aine.

She lost against Aine.

However she had no resentment towards her rival in love who was hugging her with shaking shoulders. Rather, her feeling turned gentle. The large breasts pushing on her, also the arms clinging on her back, they felt strangely lovely. The current Aine looked like a child that was liberated from terror and clung on her mother.

「Myy? What a really unexpected coupling this is.」

A blonde haired girl wearing blue Heart Hybrid Gear landed down with her thrusters jetting in reverse.

「Yurishia!」

Aine raised her voice happily.

「Co, couple!? Just what are you saying!」

Himekawa’s face turned red. Yurishia returned a smile to such Himekawa and she dispelled Cross’s armor. After the Heart Hybird Gear became light particles and vanished, Yurishia hugged Aine’s body strongly.

「It has been a long time hasn’t it~!! Aine!」

「Yurishia too……you look like usual.」

Aine also responded by hugging Yurishia’s body.

「I was also captured by a machine god you know? Though I was saved slightly earlier than Aine.」

「I see……Yurishia too.」

When Aine let go, she stared at Himekawa and Yurishia once more.

「Is there anyone else whose whereabouts is unknown?」

「No. Aine-san is the last one.」

「With this everyone is gathered☆」

Kizuna ruminated in happiness seeing the three’s harmonious situation. And the shoulder of such Kizuna was tapped by a hand.

「Nee-chan……」

「Kizuna, you did well protecting everyone.」

Her smile was a bit like a boastful big sister.

「What are you saying. It was Nee-chan who flew out alone and defeated the enemy alone.」

Reiri’s cheeks reddened and she went at a loss for words after groaning ‘uu’.

「No……I somehow sensed that these girls were in danger……that」

「That’s right~? We don’t get any turn like this.」

Yurishia who sharply caught the conversation between the two cut into the talk.

Aine stared fixedly at Reiri’s body once more as though she was licking around Reiri’s body with her gaze.

「Wha, what?」

「Commander……that Heart Hybrid Gear, it’s……」

Perhaps it was embarrassing from just looking at it, because Aine’s cheeks were blushing and she showed a twitching smile.

Zelcyone who was making a grave expression approached near.

「I don’t want to say it but, headmaster. Isn’t it better to think about your age?」

「Wha……!?」

Reiri’s face became bright red.

It was a Heart Hybrid Gear with excessively high exposure rate and cuteness that no one could object even if it was said to be the result of a little girl’s hobby. It wasn’t unreasonable for Zelcyone to say that.

Gravel also crossed her arms and groaned.

「Certainly……it’s amazing.」

Himekawa also smiled with a troubled expression.

「Honestly speaking I’m also embarrassed about Neros’s design but……compared to the commander……」

「Sh-, shut up all of you! Don’t pay attention to the design and other trivial things!」

Reiri turned her back on them with a huff in embarrassment.

‘Ooh’, Grace raised her voice.

「The back figure is also erotic.」

「Gu……」

Seeing his big sister whose mouth was turned down at corners with bright red face, Kizuna followed up while sweating.

「Ne, Nee-chan. I, I think, it looks good you know?」

Reiri glared at her little brother angrily.

「What is?」

「N, no, like it suit you or……it’s really sexy, or cute」

「……Hmph.」

Reiri turned on her heel and started walking.

「Kizuna, we’re going.」

「Eh? Where to?」

Kizuna hurriedly chased behind Reiri who was walking with long strides.

「We are collecting the configuration information Odin has.」

「Ah……I see.」

There was still something essential remaining to be done.

Kizuna and co. had the mission to obtain the world’s configuration information that the Deus ex Machina had to restore the world back to normal. Currently the part that they had taken back was half of the world of Kizuna and the others that was Lemuria and half of the world of Grace and others that was Atlantis. The other remaining halves should be in the possession of Odin and Thanatos each.

So to speak, if they recovered the configuration information from Odin, they would be able to restore either Lemuria or Atlantis.

「Wha──」

Reiri and Kizuna stiffened as though they were seeing something unbelievable.

Odin’s body wasn’t there.

There was nothing in the place where Odin was cut into pieces by Reiri’s sword and collapsed like a doll.

「Nee-chan, that!」

「!?」

Kizuna pointed at the sky. Ahead of his fingertip there was something strange floating. That object turned towards Reiri and spoke.

「Fu, fufufu……how unfortunate. No matter how many times you kill me, you won’t be able to win against me. Because──」

What was floating while emitting bluish white light was the mere shadow of Odin’s former self. The figure that lost both her arms and lower body──no, the arms that should be lost were mostly regenerated. Even her lower body was already regenerated until her knees. On the surface of her skin, a detailed pattern of light that looked like a circuit diagram was moving with hectic pace.

「You bastard……」

Something cold was creeping up on Reiri’s back. Cold sweat was flowing from all over her body.

「Even if I only have my head left, I won’t die. I’ll resurrect without fail! That is the reason this Odin is the strongest and reigns as a god! I am the death god, ruling over everything alive and dead, transcending over my own death!」

The body of Odin who was spreading her hands had three shining lights.

Reiri was staring at those lights with a grave expression.

「……That’s?」

Gems were emerging on Odin’s left and right breast and her abdomen. They were emitting light. From there light circulated to both her arms and both her legs, drawing a circuit diagram while regenerating her arms and legs.

『Reiri! Kizuna! Run away!』

At that time, Nayuta’s voice resounded inside their heads.

「Kaa-san!?」

Kizuna yelled. At the same time, the cloud above the sky split. From inside the thick cloud, the figure of a terrifyingly gigantic metal lump appeared.

Aine who was looking up to the sky raised a voice that sounded like a scream.

「Wha, what!? What is that!?」

Aine noticed after yelling that.

──Battleship Ataraxia.

The flagship of Lemuria & Izgard in the past that now became two kilometers in length. Its bow was pointing down as though it was falling to crash on the ground.

「Kaa-san! Just what are you planning to do!?」

Kizuna looked up to the sky and raised a voice that shouldn’t even reach. However, a reply returned properly inside his head.

『I’m going to crash Battleship Ataraxia’s Excavator into Odin!』

「WHAAAAAT!?」

Reiri yelled with a quavering voice.

Excavator was a machine for the sake of sailing between worlds by one’s own strength. It would excavate the wall of worlds and dig out a tunnel. Using it as a weapon was just too reckless, it was natural that Reiri doubted her own ears.

「Oi! If you do that and an Entrance of another world is created here what are you going to do!?」

『More important than that is to prioritize stopping Odin’s movement. According to the information from Queen Landred, that machine god is immortal.』

[──’Immortal!?]

Reiri and Kizuna spontaneously looked at each other’s face.

『But with this we will be able to buy a little time. Our escape will also finish in no time at all. All of you too, hurry!』

Kizuna opened a floating window and broadcasted his voice to everyone.

「Everyone get away from here as far as you can! The ship is falling here!」

「Wha-!?」

「Geez, what the hell-!」

Even while raising panicked voices, Himekawa and Yurishia equipped their Heart Hybrid Gears once more.

「Those who cannot equip their magic armor, please get on!」

Gravel and Aldea whose magic armor was destroyed by Baldur, their magic power exhausted and also unable to regenerate held on to Himekawa’s Neros.

「Aine-san, get on the back!」

「Got it!」

Aine grasped the Blade with her two hands and put her feet on the thruster unit on Neros’s waist as foothold.

「I’m good Hayuru!」

Red particle blew out from Neros’s thruster and then it flew high to the sky as though taking off from a runway.

At the other side, Elma, Lunorlla, Ramza of Quartum somehow succeeded in equipping their magic armor and each of them flew to the sky. Zelcyone and Clayda dashed towards Yurishia’s Cross and jumped on the huge Differential Frame in its back.

「We are going! Hold on tight!」

Yurishia yelled toward the two and Cross flew up vertically like a launched rocket. Beside Cross that was dashing up to the sky in one breath, Battleship Ataraxia was passing through.

Kizuna grabbed Reiri’s arm to hurry her.

「Nee-chan! We too!」

「……Yeah.」

The giant bow of Battleship Ataraxia was approaching right on top of them. The whole battleship’s bow was a rotating giant drill. That monstrous machine ejected light particles while falling to pulverize everything.

Reiri glared at Odin who was awaiting in the dropping point while soaring to the sky to fly backward.

Kizuna was following in full speed after his big sister who was flying away while still facing backward. Seeing his big sister’s face turning even graver, Kizuna looked back.

At that moment, Battleship Ataraxia’s Excavator crashed onto Odin.

Dazzling light danced boisterously with Odin at the center, distorting the scenery around. High pitched sound that pierced the ear and heavy bass sound that shook the body intertwined and resounded through the area.

The power to smash the wall of another world was causing an abnormal phenomenon in this world. The impact that was too fierce overshadowed Odin’s figure and also the bow of Battleship Ataraxia, covering them from view.

But, with that Odin shouldn’t get away unscathed. Kizuna and Reiri thought so.

Battleship Ataraxia was scattering flame around like a volcano while crashing on Odin altogether. And then, the ship’s bow finally collided to the arena.

It was like a giant building two kilometer high suddenly appeared. Battleship Ataraxia crushed its bow with its own weight, breaking as though sinking bit by bit. The hull distorted and small explosions ensued from the places where the armor was torn. It looked like it would collapse, but Battleship Ataraxia stopped still while towering high as though piercing the ground.

‘Was it falling with superb angle and balance?’ Kizuna thought. No, this was Nayuta they were talking about, perhaps this too was all within her calculation.

『Captain-! Are you injured desu!?』

Suddenly a floating window opened and Sylvia’s worried expression was projected there.

「Aah. This side is all right. Are Sylvia and the others also safe?」

『Yes! Ah, Sylvia just caught sight of captain desu!』

When he looked below, several helicopters and transports were lining up on the snow field. He could see a small silhouette looking up his way while waving her hand.

「I saw you. I’ll go down now.」

Kizuna cut off the communication and together with Reiri he descended down to the middle of the spot where the crews of Ataraxia were gathering. Himekawa and Yurishia had already landed there. Aine and the others were having a happy reunion with Scarlet and Masters along with Hyakurath and the others.

Scarlet noticed Kizuna and she rushed his way with a smile.

「Kizuna, how was it? Did Ataraxia hit Odin?」

「Yeah. But, we don’t know how much effect it has……a battleship crashed on her, so she won’t be unharmed, but if it’s Odin’s regenerative ability then she might recover to normal soon.」

Seeing Kizuna’s depressed face, the members of Masters who were always easygoing also showed dejected look. Scarlet also crossed her arms with a complicated look.

「I see……she isn’t defeated even with that……」

Henrietta fixed the position of her glasses while sighing.

「We don’t have any other method remaining……」

Leila floated a nihilistic smile and muttered self-depreciatingly.

「So in this world, there are also things that cannot be resolved with money……」

「Well, if it’s no good with Kizuna and Reiri, then we also won’t have any turn to make a go at it.」

「……Ditto.」

Clementine grumbled while Sharon agreed with her.

「Wha……what are you guys damn saying!」

A girl with body shape like a little girl yelled, her short twintails swaying.

「Gertrude?」

Scarlet stared at one of her members Gertrude with surprise.

Kizuna also spoke her name reflexively.

「Ger-san……?」

Gertrude advanced forward as though pushing her way through her comrades, then she looked up at Kizuna with a glare. And then she turned around and spoke towards her comrades.

「Until now, no matter how impossible it was boss would make it damn possible! It was because he didn’t give up even in absolutely hopelessly impossible situations that we too can still be here. And yet, what the hell you guys are doing acting like that!? We’ve got to be a damn assistance to boss you know? Making loser talk like that is just going to make us drag down boss!」

Henrietta looked down with a pained look.

「That’s, right……but……」

Clementine smiled with a troubled look, both her hands reached forward to calm Gertrude down.

「We, we get it already. But see, Gertrude. Thinking realistically, there is nothing we can do isn’t it?」

Gertrude yelled, unable to accept it.

「No such thing! Even for us, there is something we can──」

After speaking until there, Gertrude lost the words to continue.

「Something we can……」

Her wandering gaze naturally fell to her feet.

「I am, boss’s……」

Gertrude clenched her fist tightly, then her shoulders shook.

Kizuna gently touched that shoulder.

「Ger-san……thank you.」

「……Boss.」

Gertrude looked up at Kizuna with eyes that were holding back a lot of tears.

「Even though, boss had expressly told me that……sorry. I can’t, can’t do anything.」

Kizuna smiled and shook his head left and right.

「Ger-san is reliable just as I thought. I feel like I just got slapped while I was getting weak hearted, slacking off, and spoiled.」

「Eh? I, I didn’t do……anything.」

Kizuna smiled at Gertrude who was puzzled of what to say. It was a different smile from what he showed to Aine. But, it was a smile that was overflowing with deep affection.

「Thanks, partner!」

Kizuna thrust his fist toward Gertrude.

「Boosss……」

Gertrude cried, even so she pushed her fist forward firmly and answered Kizuna’s feelings. When their fists lightly touched each other, Kizuna turned on his heel and walked away with a long stride.

In order to create a temporary base, the research department staffs were moving around busily. He advanced by slipping through them. Then he caught one person among them and asked about the location of his mother.

Kizuna headed towards one of the temporary tents, opened the curtain hanging on the entrance and entered. The warm air of a heater welcomed Kizuna.

「──Kizuna.」

There were Reiri and Shikina Kei there. Both of them were sitting surrounding a bed. And then the one sleeping on that bed was his mother who was in the form of a little girl, Hida Nayuta.

「Nice timing. I was thinking to call you here.」

Reiri turned her gaze to Nayuta once more.

「Continuing our talk from before. Can you talk from the start one more time?」

Nayuta was sweaty and her eyes were half closed. She was forcing out a smile that looked obviously pained and opened her lips with effort. However, no voice came out.

──’Kaa-san.’

She was exhausted until this much.

Until now she was using magic power like it was water. Whether it was restoring Ataraxia, constructing large type battleships, improving Cores, and also creating a new Core, he thought that perhaps for Nayuta who became a machine god all of those were simple things that she did easily.

However──,

『I will talk in her place.』

A floating window opened and the face of Queen Landred was projected.

『I’m sorry. I wanted to make contact with headmistress and Hida-kun directly, but it looks like that at the arena, the communication system was also under Odin’s control so……I made contact with Battleship Ataraxia.』

Kei typed on her keyboard after hearing Landred’s talk.

『The one who instructed to use Battleship Ataraxia’s Excavator in order to obstruct Odin’s regeneration was Professor Nayuta. However it’s impossible to completely pulverize a machine god. Most likely, right about now Odin is in the middle of regenerating her body.』

Even after losing Battleship Ataraxia, it was nothing more than buying time. Kizuna realized Odin’s mightiness once more.

──’However, there is no way we can give up.’

「Is there some kind of way, Nee-chan?」

Reiri didn’t reply and urged Landred to continue.

「Landred. Tell us the information that you discovered in the ruin. That so called conquer method for Odin.」

「Conquer……method?」

Hope spread inside Kizuna’s chest.

「Something like that!? It exists!?」

Landred nodded. However her expression was grave.

『Yes. But, I think it’s really difficult.』

「Anything is fine! Teach us!」

『Odin’s regeneration ability is established from the power of the four secret stones embedded in her body.』

The process of Odin’s body regeneration that Reiri saw before this played back in her mind.

「Those things huh……certainly there were something like gems on her breasts and abdomen. However, where is the other one?」

Landred pointed at her own left eye.

『It’s under her eye patch.』

「I see……However, why is one of Odin’s eyes like that even though she has regeneration ability?」

『Yes. A record is left at the temple before she became a machine god. The left eye is the only place that Odin is unable to regenerate. By embedding the secret stone there, she obtains the ability to regenerate everything other than her left eye. In other words, if the secret stone in that left eye is destroyed, Odin will be unable to regenerate.』

Kizuna unconsciously clenched his fist.

「I see! Then, we have a chance!」

But Reiri’s face was still grave like before.

「……But, what about the other three stones?」

『Those are the imitation of the secret stone. The backup for the secret stone buried in her left eye. They are useless on their own, but by synchronizing them with the left eye’s secret stone, when the secret stone is destroyed, the imitations will function to regenerate the secret stone.』

「If we don’t destroy the backup in her breasts and abdomen first, the real secret stone cannot be destroyed……is it.」

『Yes. Besides the three backups are linked. They are regenerating each other, so it’s necessary to destroy the three simultaneously. But even if the backups are destroyed like that, the real secret stone in her left eye will surely regenerate them back.』

Reiri sighed at how troublesome it was.

「In other words, we need to destroy the three backups almost at the same time, and then destroy the left eye’s secret stone right after that. That’s how it is?」

『Correct. Saying it is simple, but carrying it out is difficult. The crystal wings that fired Baldur will annihilate every enemy. It’s unthinkable that we will be allowed to approach easily. Besides, the backups are buried inside the body other than when they are using the regeneration ability. It’s necessary to destroy some important part beforehand to make Odin use the regeneration ability.』

「I see……」

Then perhaps the battle just now was their once in a lifetime chance──Kizuna thought so, but he immediately denied it in his mind. The opponent wasn’t that naïve. They were careless after defeating her once. If at that time they approached her carelessly, they might have gotten killed instead.

Kizuna crossed his arms and asked the pondering Reiri.

「Then, how about destroying her wings first?」

「I guess……Kei. How fast her regeneration ability is?」

Kei typed on her keyboard and opened several dozen floating windows in one go. The video of Odin regenerating her body was projected there. The numbers of the analysis result were scrolling with amazing speed over the video.

『Based on our hypothesis from the recorded data just now, if she is concentrating to regenerate only her wings……most likely it will take five, six seconds until the wings are regenerated enough to fire Baldur.』

「First is how to dodge her Baldur and enter into her bosom huh. If I had my shield then I could still block Baldur but……」

She had already used up the shield that was her lifeline. To use it one more time, it was necessary to do Climax Hybrid with Kizuna. However, it was clear as day that there was no time for that.

「Then, what if I protect Nee-chan with Life Saver and get near her with brute force? Like that we can block Baldur to some degree. If I can take Onee-chan near Odin unharmed──」

「While you are defending against Baldur using Life Saver, I’ll destroy Odin’s wings……is that what you mean?」

「Yeah. Then when Odin starts regenerating, I’ll destroy the secret stone.」

However Reiri groaned with a difficult look.

「But there is no way that Odin will just stand quietly doing nothing. She will surely resist to protect the secret stone. It’s likely it will be a head-on fight against her. Destroying four spots instantly in the middle of such a fight……is that possible?」

Cold sweat oozed on Kizuna’s cheek.

As expected even that idea had a rough spot. No matter how much he thought, he couldn’t get positive proof that they would manage somehow. Most likely no perfect conquer method existed. In that case──,

「I’ll do it no matter what.」

Landred let out a heavy sigh.

『If both of you were weaker instead, you would be able to get near without Odin noticing though.』

Reiri made a dubious face.

「What do you mean?」

After asking that, Reiri recalled Odin calling her wings a coward.

『Odin is unable to be aware of existences with fighting strength below a certain level. For example, she notices the existence of Aine-san and Gravel-san, but she doesn’t notice the existence of the Quartum members. Because her objective is to steal the strength from strong people. And so, cutting of her awareness from anything outside her target must be more efficient for her. Although, that only stays true exactly because she has Baldur and her servant Fafnir.』

Kei typed on her keyboard swiftly.

『However if they were weak, they would be shot down by Baldur before getting near.』

『That’s also true.』

Landred smiled apologetically.

However Kizuna repeated the words Landred just said inside his mouth.

「She won’t notice……the weak, is it.」

「What’s the matter, Kizuna?」

「No……in that case, I think we might be able to make one more insurance──」

At that time, fierce explosive sounds shook the ground.

「──Just now!」

Kizuna and Reiri burst into action and exited the tent. Reiri yelled without delay.

「What happened!?」

However she understood even without hearing the answer. Battleship Ataraxia that was stabbed on the ground was crumbling down. And then Odin’s blue light, Baldur was rushing in the sky.

「Her regeneration is finished huh……there is no other option. Let’s go, Kizuna!」

「Wait just for a minute! I’ll go right away.」

Kizuna left those words behind and pushed his way through the crowd.

「Oi, Kizuna!」

Reiri kicked on the ground without hiding her irritation. After that she flew up to the sky instantly, she could see well the huge smoke from the remains of Battleship Ataraxia, and also a silhouette floating in the sky.

「Odin……」

She had returned to a complete state from the top of her head until the tips of her toes. The crystal wings glittering on her back were shining beautifully with a divine look.

It was unclear how much damage Excavator inflicted, but Odin shouldn’t be unharmed from that. Perhaps her whole body was pulverized with a part hurled to a different world. Even so Odin was revived.

「Truly……a god of death huh.」

Reiri mysteriously smiled.

「Nee-chan!」

A window opened beside her face and projected Kizuna’s face.

「Kizuna……are you prepared?」

「Yeah! I’ll go ahead. I absolutely will make it succeed!」

She could see a figure causing spray of snow on the ground from flying up. When it climbed until near Reiri, it moved to a level flight. Reiri followed closely behind that figure.

「Listen Kizuna! When we are five hundred meters from Odin, I’ll rush out. Drop your speed then and let me go ahead. Don’t mistake the timing. Defeat is not permit──」

Reiri’s eyes turned round when she stared at Kizuna’s back.

「What’s wrong, Nee-chan?」

──’I see.

So that’s your protective charm.’

A smile spontaneously emerged on Reiri’s face.

「No……stay at ease. Don’t fear defeat. We had been annihilated once already anyway. If it’s ends up no good, we are only going back to where we started.」

Kizuna nodded with his gaze still fixed on Odin.

──’Yes.’

If Nayuta wasn’t there, then everything would have ended that day when the war against Vatlantis was over anyway. From there they were able to live until this point.

Odin noticed them. The crystal wings growing on her back shined bluish white. Lights flying out simultaneously from the wings split into many, bent and folded several times, and then attacked Kizuna while drawing lines that fully covered the sky.

Without a shred of hesitation, Kizuna headed towards the thick stream of Baldur aimed at him.

「UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!」

Kizuna deployed his Life Saver.

The Life Saver that was deployed when he was in a state of equipping Corruption Armament Nayuta was incomparably powerful when compared with the defensive power of the normal Eros. The fact was it was able to protect his comrades before this even while it got holes opened on it. Believing in that strength, Kizuna charged──the god’s sword and shield of magic power collided.

「Guah!!」

A terrific impact stabbed through his body. For a moment he lost sensation of the arms supporting the Life Saver. He was seriously worried whether his arms were torn off and sent flying somewhere, but before his eyes there were properly two arms stretched straight ahead.

──’Don’t let me down, my arms!’

Kizuna raised the thrusters’ output further and accelerated. Impacts were reverberating from both his arms, shoulders, rib cage, and internal organs.

This Baldur was greatly different from when he was protecting his comrades before this. The current crystal wings were aiming solely at Kizuna. This wasn’t like before when the attack was annihilating all living things in the vicinity of the arena. Now he had to block against Baldur alone in its entirety.

「Just this much! DON’T THINK IT CAN STOP MEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!」

Kizuna yelled to spur himself on.

Kizuna desperately endured Baldur’s concentrated fire. He forcefully repelled and pushed in using Life Saver to advance. Before his eyes violent lights were flickering from Baldur and Life Saver clashing against each other. Kizuna’s heart wouldn’t yield even against the pain and impact of which he didn’t know when they would end. Inside the Baldur that was like a waterfall, he advanced while telling himself that it would be just a little bit more.

──!!

However, the Life Saver was giving up earlier than Kizuna’s willpower.

A hole was opened in the shield of light that was made from magic power.

「Shit-!」

Baldur was opening holes in Life Saver one after another. Once the shield caved in once, holes were spreading as though the lid had been opened. The broken Life Saver flew to the back like glass fragments. The shield that was the only thing he relied on was fragilely crumbling. Baldur was invading as though aiming at the hole gouged on the shield.

「Goddamn it!」

Baldur that flew in from the hole mercilessly destroyed Eros’s armor.

「Guh……!」

His balance broke and his route was disturbed.

The might of the attack would destroy an average magic armor with one hit. If he didn’t have the power up from the Core’s reinstall and the Corruption Armament, he would have been shot down from a long time ago. However Kizuna’s flesh and willpower were being shaved away with certainty.

──’At this rate, I won’t reach!’

The moment he thought that, a white silhouette overtook him from his side.

「Nee-chan!?」

Reiri flew out earlier than planned. Baldur changed trajectory to aim at Reiri. Half of Baldur that was concentrated at Kizuna headed towards Reiri.

Zecros spread its wings before evading Baldur with terrifying speed and tricky movement. But, it was unable to evade everything.

「Uauh!」

Baldur was making burn marks on Zecros’s white armor. And then a hole was opened on its wing.

She should be heading toward Odin, but she was falling towards the ground.

However──,

「HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

From falling, it was a complete turn into a radical ascension. Baldur also sharply bent and chased from behind, but they didn’t reach.

Zecros run past from behind Odin’s back instantly.

The crystal wing was smashed apart along with a sound like breaking glass.

「One more time!」

It was the right wing that was cut apart just now. If she didn’t hurry it would be regenerated immediately.

Reiri made rapid roll midair and took a nose dive. But──,

Baldur was approaching right in front of her eyes as though it had been waiting.

「UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Baldur pierced Zecros. Light arrows stabbed on Reiri whose movement was dull.

「Nee-chan!!」

Strength left Reiri’s whole body.

──’She got, me?’

Inside her dimming consciousness, Reiri stared ahead to where she was falling.

Odin was ahead of where she was falling.

That crystal wing, was where her hand could reach.

Reiri scraped up the last of her consciousness and put strength into the hand holding her sword.

「Ku……aAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!」

Right when they passed each other, Odin’s left wing was cut down.

「!? Reiri, you bastard-!」

Odin made an enraged look and glared at the falling Reiri.

However Kizuna was drawing near Odin in that opening.

「THIS ASSHOLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!」

Kizuna clenched his fist as though to brush away the Life Saver.

Right in this moment, Baldur was unusable.

On the breasts and abdomen of Odin who was starting the regeneration of her wings, blue gems were emerging.

Those were the vital spots he should aim at.

Right now was the chance of a lifetime while Odin’s attention was directed at Reiri.

Kizuna pulled back his arm.

──’EAT THIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISS-!!’

「──!?」

Kizuna’s movement stopped.

No, he was stopped.

His body that tried to advance forward collided with something and he couldn’t progress.

「Wha……」

Kizuna was staring in disbelief at the spear stabbing his shoulder.

──Gungnir.

Even though it wasn’t anywhere visible until now.

The blood flowing from the shoulder was sliding along the spear. When he followed the going of that blood with his eyes, he found Odin’s figure holding the spear.

「Petty trick.」

In just an instant.

Furthermore she didn’t even make a stance beforehand.

It was as though only the result that the spear was stabbed on him had been decided beforehand.

No, before thinking about that, Gungnir should have been destroyed already, two of them.

「Aah, this spear is a part of my body you know? It will regenerate no matter how many times you snap them.」

──’Kuh!’

Odin put strength into her hand and stabbed Gungnir deeper into Kizuna’s body.

Kizuna couldn’t make any movement, like an insect that was fixed with a pin.

──’We came this far.’

Only a few seconds left until Odin’s wings were completely regenerated.

If the secret stones disappeared inside the body, this chance would be lost.

Kizuna already had no other move left.

For Kizuna that is.

But──there was the protective charm left.

The girl clinging on Eros’s back unit leaped out.

The mediocre girl jumped over Kizuna and twirled her body before Odin’s eyes.

But, Odin’s expression didn’t budge an inch.

Far from that, even her gaze didn’t move.

Even though there was an enemy in front of her.

Even though that assassin was an existence that threatened her important secret stone.

Odin was unable to recognize that figure.

Because the enemy trying to finish her off was just too powerless and helpless.

Kizuna yelled inside his heart.

──’Go! Ger-san!!’

Gertrude swooped down in front of the god.

There were two handguns in her hands,

Two worlds on her shoulders,

Hope on her back,

Mission in her heart,

Flame in her eyes.

She thrust forward her crossed arms with swift movement.

It felt like the time was moving terrifyingly slow.

Mysteriously she felt no nervousness.

Even the commander said it.

Stay at ease, don’t fear defeat.

Quick draw and trick shot were her signature moves.

Since the time she was going through rehabilitation in the hospital,

She had been training all this time to take back her intuition.

That was why, something like this was simple.

Just like shooting cans every time.

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 05.jpg|thumb]]

That was why,

──’Whether a can, or a god, there ain’t any difference.’

The particle guns in both her hands spewed fire. Without confirming the result, she instantly spread her crossed arms.

The gems on Odin’s breasts burst and vanished. When that happened, the triggers for the next bullet were already pulled. The lowered left hand fixed its aim at the abdomen, while the raised right hand toward the god’s left eye. The guns’ energy cartridge created magic power bullets one after another and fired them.

After firing a shot toward the abdomen, the left hand snapped up and lined up beside the right hand. The two guns parallel to each other drove in the bullet in order to gouge the god’s left eye.

The eye patch broke.

From under it, a beautiful blue gem shining with conspicuous radiance appeared.

But even that was also an instantaneous exhibition.

By the time her consciousness recognized its figure,

It was already smashed apart into pieces.

「……What?」

When Odin noticed the abnormality, Gertrude was already passing through in front of Odin, falling towards the ground. She vanished even from Kizuna’s view.

「Impossible……my regeneration, stopped?」

Odin looked around her own body with a disbelieving look. Before long, when her hand touched her left eye, her right eye opened wide in shock.

「This is, what in the world……you bastard, what did you do to me!? What kind of ability did you use!?」

Kizuna grasped Gungnir that was stabbed into his shoulder with his right hand, then put his left fist on it.

「There is no unnecessary human even if their ability is low. Even a powerless human can sometimes defeat even a god. That’s how it is.」

Eros’s energy was gathered into Kizuna’s left hand, and pink colored light whirled.

「Reincarnation!!」

The sorcery of curse exclusively for use against a machine god struck Gungnir. It was transmitted into Gungnir that was a part of Odin’s body, sending a virus to destroy the internal structure of the machine god into it.

「Gah!! Thi──this is!?」

Gungnir’s beautiful metal instantly rusted and withered. Odin let her hand go from the spear in panic. However it was already too late. Reincarnation was already starting to invade Odin’s body.

「Ku……my arm, it, cannot move!?」

The ability as a machine god was disappearing from Odin’s body. If she had the secret stone, surely she would be have been able to repair her body and overwrite the structure that was ravaged by the virus.

But, right now it was already impossible.

「K, kyaaaaah!?」

Odin raised a scream that was unlike herself. Her left arm broke down and crumbled.

「Do, don’t……my, strength, is slipping──」

The tip of her right hand, the toes of both her legs, they were starting to be dismantled by blocks.

「A, A, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Odin lost even her power to float in the air and she was falling towards the ground.

They had to recover the world’s configuration information from Odin. Kizuna was going to chase after her.

But, there was no need for that.

「Kizuna! I recovered Odin. We are going back.」

Reiri and Gertrude caught Odin whose four limbs were continuing to break down.

Reiri made a soft smile and closed an eye.

「We damn did it! BOSSSS ──!」

Gertrude made a thumbs up with her greatest ever smile.

===Part 2===

「Kill me quickly! This is my loss! The loser is worthy of death!」

Odin who was carried in Kizuna’s arms violently struggled like a child.

Reincarnation annihilated most of Odin’s ability as a machine god from her body. Odin’s body that was specialized for battle crumbled and she was losing both her arms and legs. But, the crumbling still continued. At this rate, before they could take back the world’s configuration information, the whole of Odin’s existence would vanish. Even the world they were currently in might also disappear with her.

「What’s more, you are carrying me to this kind of ancient……the place where my past is enshrined……don’t put anymore shame of living on me!」

Odin was taken away to an ancient temple.

That was the relic from the era before Odin became a machine god, when she was still a living thing that was nearly human. It was nearby the landing place of Vatlantis’s flagship Oldium. It was also the place where Landred went looking for Odin’s weak point.

On the wall was the relief that praised Odin as the immortal goddess. There was a wooden altar placed before it. At the tabletop there was a magical pattern drawn, but Kizuna and the others couldn’t even begin to guess what it was. However, Landred ran her finger on it with no hesitation in her movement. Then, magic power light was spreading along the pattern engraved on the altar like flowing water.

「Hida-kun, please lay Odin down over here.」

Following Landred’s instruction, he laid Odin down on top of the altar shining red.

「What we are going to do after this is a ceremony to return Odin from being a machine god back into the state when she was called a goddess……then Hida-kun, please.」

「Yes.」

──Although he replied like that, but it was hard doing it while being fixedly stared at by Landred.

The method to return Odin into a goddess was similar like what was done to Hokuto and Osiris, by granting sexual pleasure, the emotion in regard of anything other than battle sleeping inside Odin would be brought back. Through that, Odin’s thought pattern should be amended.

And so, it was undoubtedly something imperative.

Kizuna switched his feelings and touched Odin’s breast.

「Warm……」

It was a bit unexpected. He had the image that Odin’s body was cold like ice, but in practice it was soft, and warm. It was a sensation that was not unlike a human female.

However when he saw the cut section of the vanished arm, he was made to realize that she wasn’t a human as expected. There wasn’t a flesh structure there, but a structure that was like the interlacing of transparent blocks. And then every single one was engraved with tremendously detailed pattern. Glittering light particles were circulating in them.

Kizuna took off the armor that looked like a dragon claw covering Odin’s breast. The dragon claw was shaped as though grasping the breast from above, the rampaging breast was held down by grabbing it. However the shape of the breast was mostly exposed. The only thing hidden was its tip. When it was exposed to the open, Kizuna spontaneously ooh-ed.

The part that was faintly colored was slightly swelling. But the top part that was normally protruding out was buried inside.

「? What are you planning to do?」

It seemed that Odin was unable to even imagine the meaning of what Kizuna was trying to do. From the beginning she was dressed almost naked. When he took off the thin armor on her crotch that was like a sticker, a fully naked girl was completed.

「Even though there is no significant meaning in removing that degree of defensive power……before that there is no fighting strength remaining in──」

Hidden under the sticker, the vestige of Odin as a living thing──the terribly sensitive sense organ hidden even further there was pinched by Kizuna’s finger.

「OHOoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO♥♥♥♥♥♥」

That violent reaction caused not only Kizuna, but also Landred to open their eyes wide.

Odin bent her body backward with all her strength using her head as the support point. Her exposed throat and her stomach were trembling. Her tongue was stretching out from her opened mouth as though looking for salvation.

「M, my……it’s a technique exactly like in the rumor isn’t it…..Hida-kun.」

「No……this isn’t because of technique or anything……more like Odin’s reaction is too sensitive.」

Landred’s eyes gleamed seeing Odin convulsing on the altar. Even Kizuna understood that she was itching to do something.

「Err……Landred-san too……want to try touching Odin?」

「M, my? Is it alright?」

Her tone sounded troubled, but her face was smiling widely. Landred loosened her fingers while approaching Odin.

「Right. Something like a chance to touch an ancient god is something that you cannot find that easily♪」

She smiled cheerfully while grasping Odin’s heavy breast with both her hands.

「HIiIIIIiiihNNNNN♥」

Odin’s body jerked up once more.

「My, my my my♪ How very lively, she look like a pulled up fish♪」

「Sto-, stop-! Ju, just kill me, in, instantly-! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-NN♥♥」

「My my my, this is what will happen to a girl who said something like that you know? Ei-」

Landred kissed on the pink colored ring at the center of the breast.

「Kuu♥ AhhaAAAAAAAAAAANN-!」

「My my, this breast is really shy. Now, please come out.」

「HiiIIIIIH! Ah, sto, stop-, UWAaAAAAAAA!?」

Landred’s tongue excavated the tip hiding inside Odin’s breast. She used her fingers to spread out the ring, then slipped in her tongue from the gap. Gradually that most sensitive part lifted up its face from inside the depths of that breast.

「My♪ It came out.」

With a satisfied smile, Landred looked down on Odin’s breast that changed shape.

「Now, Hida-kun too, take care of that side.」

Prompted by Landred, Kizuna crawled his tongue on the breast which tip was still buried.

「Hiuh!」

Kizuna felt Odin’s shaking with his lips while sending stimulation with his tongue just like what Landred did.

「Uh! Hih! Sto, stop it!」

There was the sensation of the entrance coming apart inside his mouth. His tongue traced the gap as though to dig out.

「Ah♥ aAAAAAAAAAAAAHNN!」

Kizuna felt the shape suddenly changed inside his mouth. He sucked up the tip that showed its head so that it stretched out even further. Kizuna’s mouth let go when the hardness increased enough.

In front of Odin who repeated her heated breathing with a bright red face, two breasts with their shape completely changed were exposed.

「Ufufufufufu……it’s still not over yet. The real thing will be from here on you know? We will make you fully recall the joy as a living thing♥」

A dangerous smile emerged on Landred’s face.

Kizuna reflexively backed away with a wry smile. For some reason he got the hunch that there would be no turn for him to act here.

「Wait a second!」

A voice came from the entrance of the temple.

「Aine?」

When Kizuna turned around, there Aine, Grace, Zelcyone, and Quartum members were standing. It was the people who were forced to fight in this world as Odin’s warriors.

「What’s wrong? There is the important ceremony to return Odin back to her original state, so other than me and Landred-san no one is permitted to enter──」

Zelcyone readily moved forward ignoring such Kizuna.

「We are really indebted to that fellow after all……we too wish to express our thanks by any means.」

「Wa, wait, Zelcyone. This isn’t something to clear away grudge or anything like that.」

Zelcyone glared at Kizuna fiercely.

「Of course. Who said anything like that. We only want to express our thanks, that’s all.」

‘Who’s going to believe that!’ Kizuna wanted to retort.

However, in front of Landred who was caressing around Odin’s body happily, making excuses that this was a sacred ceremony also didn’t sound credible.

Zelcyone passed through beside the troubled Kizuna.

「Ah, Zel──」

After her was Aine, Grace, and then Quartum following behind with grave faces.

Kizuna gave up, fearing that there would be no end to it if he continued. Zelcyone stood beside Landred.

「Now then, queen. Allow us to participate too.」

Landred, whose face looked like she would drool, answered without stopping her hand that was groping the breast.

「Yes, please by all means. Geez, her reaction is too intense and innocent, it’s really fun. It’s going to become a habit you know?」

「Hohou. Then allow me to make my challenge by putting all the techniques of this me on the line.」

Zelcyone grinned sadistically.

Odin pleaded tearfully with a tired and gasping face.

「Doon’t……please, I’ll, turn strange……noo, more……」

Not only Zelcyone, everyone who were surrounding Odin felt shuddering pleasure rising up through their spine seeing her state.

[[File:P081.jpg|thumb]]

「Nee-sama, looks like it’s worth it to do this.」

「Yes……in order to pay back the debt of getting locked inside this world for more than a year, it won’t be worth it if it’s not at least this much.」

Saying that Aine crawled her hand on Odin’s abdomen. Just by doing that caused the inside of Odin’s abdomen to tighten with *kyun* sound.

「HIiIIHNN♥ I, it’s hot, do, don’t touch anymore!」

Grace also reached her hand toward Odin’s crotch.

「Odin, there is no need to be reserved. After all you had harassed me really much before. Let me thank you amply.」

The four Quartum tickled the places like Odin’s side or armpit and so on.

「AHIiIIIIH!? I, I’m, fe, feeling, STRA-NGEEE!?」

Clayda grinned broadly while wriggling her fingers busily.

「How’s that? Can you still not see us even with this?」

「She cannot see us I think? That’s why, surely she won’t feel anything even if we touch her.」

Elma made a mean smile.

「I, I feel it-! I’m feeling it! Tha, that’s why pleaseeEEEEE」 (TN: She is using polite language here)

「……」

Lunorlla quietly moved her fingertip.

「Uuu, it’s becoming interesting somehow! Hahaha, this is really that Odin right? She is really cute now.」

Ramza was laughing ‘ahahaha’ while touching subtly on places like the neck or ear.

「Haah……aan♥ Aau……uaa……ahee……♥」

Odin was merely continuing to gasp as though she lost her language faculty.

「Aa……the ring is」

Odin’s ring that was fixed on Aine’s wrist vanished as though melting.

「Oo, truly. The irritating shackle finally came off.」

Kizuna judged that it was the suitable time.

「Then it’s fine to stop this here right? Next is──」

Zelcyone glared fiercely at Kizuna.

「What are you prattling? The main event is from here.」

「Uh huh, that’s right. With the shackle coming off, means we can get serious with this.」(Grace)

Aine also cracked her finger joints.

「Now, we’re doing this thoroughly.」

──’This is no good huh.’

And then this pleasure hell continued until one hour later when Odin was reincarnated as a goddess.

==Chapter 2: The Enemy That Must Not be Defeated==

===Part 1===

「Is that so……I did something like that.」

Odin looked down sadly.

Kizuna, Reiri, Kei, Landred, and also Gertrude were conversing anew with Odin who regained her self.

Odin whose thought patterns were returned to a state like in the past was literally a changed person. Her features became gentle, and her personality, her thoughts, her speech and conduct were also leaving no trace of the severe ruler before this. Odin who took off her armor and wore a thin and elegant cloth was truly endowed with the style of a goddess.

Reiri stole a glance at Landred beside her.

Odin’s figure had vague similarities with Queen Landred. It must be because things like Odin’s castle and outfit design were similar to Baldein that Landred governed.

And then, this world of Odin also accomplished a change in appearance.

The thick clouds cleared up and the light of the sun shined in from the sky, while the snow was starting to melt. The snow piled up on the temple was also completely melted, the overflowing water was flowing down the slope, making a river. The sun and river melted the snow falling and piling up on the ground, the glacier became a large river, and the frozen sea was flowing in.

Greenery sprouted from the land that appeared underneath the snow, the forest of withered trees also took back its vitality and changed into a verdant forest.

Odin’s residence in the past, the temple that was already a ruin was also resurrected like a young tree. Just like how trees grew, the temple’s pillars and walls were lengthening up by themselves. The pillars grew up and leaves were growing from them. Their figure was like a big tree.

「The me at that time……those who win and survive a struggle for existence are superior, and the inferior only stand in the way of evolution──that was what I was thinking.」

‘Even though that wasn’t my intention’, Odin muttered.

Landred turned a mournful look at Odin.

「How did it turn out like that……?」

Odin shook her head sideways with an apologetic look.

「Somewhere in the way, I became weird. At first it was a small change. While I was hastening the evolution and putting out improved plans, before I realized, it was turning into an extreme method……eventually, I prioritized the overall worth and merit and the individual worth became something light.」

When Odin smiled faintly, Reiri and Kizuna, and then Gertrude who was stiffening from nervousness besides them were staring at her.

「However, exactly because there are diverse existences and worth that various ways of fighting are created. For me who was focused only on an aspect of strength to reach the limits and defeated by someone who I thought to be unnecessary might be only natural in a sense.」

「Eh……no, that……」

Gertrude was at a loss of how to reply.

「I’m planning to remake this world into a world where various sense of values can coexist together from now on. Really thank you very much.」

Odin cast down her eyes as though bowing. She then raised her voice ‘ah’ as though noticing something.

「I have to return this back.」

A red crystal was placed on the palm of the hand Odin held out. That was the configuration information of the world of Kizuna and the others, Lemuria, and the world of Grace and the others, Vatlantis. The thing that was the collection of a part of that.

Landred gestured for Reiri to take it. Reiri moved towards Odin and picked up the crystal while feeling somewhat nervous.

It was unclear just from seeing whether it was Lemuria’s data or Vatlantis’s. However, with this one of the worlds should be able to be restored as before.

「Odin, there is one thing that I want to ask.」

Reiri questioned the one eyed goddess. Odin tilted her head slightly and smiled gently.

「What could it be?」

Reiri was at a loss for words for a moment. This goddess was an opponent who she faced in a mortal combat just now, it was hard to believe this situation so suddenly.

「……We are going to defeat Thanatos after this. But that machine god possesses tremendous strength. I want to ask if there is something, a weak point or a conquer method against her.」

「That’s……」

Odin frowned with a troubled look.

「I think it’s something really difficult.」

「We know that. That’s why I’m asking you who is a machine god like her and also her comrade.」

「Let’s see……if it’s all of you, then perhaps you will be able to defeat her.」

Hope grew inside Kizuna’s heart hearing that.

「But, at that time it will be the time that spells the end of all worlds.」

──’Eh?’

Kizuna stared at Odin’s face in shock. Reiri also lost her words from surprise. She pulled herself back together and asked.

「What does that mean? Say it in a way we can understand.」

「Let’s see, for example……」

Odin put forward her palm. Then white cold air gathered above her palm and a lump of ice appeared. When she flipped her palm, the ice lump fell on the floor and broke.

「When my hand let go, the ice fell to the floor.」

Reiri frowned. She couldn’t understand what Odin was going to say.

「That’s because there is gravity right?」

「That’s right. And then if a force is added from the fall, it will break. And then if heat is added, it will become water and evaporate.」

The lump of ice on the floor melted in the blink of an eye and became water.

Kei typed on her keyboard expressionlessly.

『Simple physical law. There is nothing particularly mysterious about it.』

「This is an example. This kind of law rules over this world. But what if this kind of law didn’t exist in this world?」

Kei’s fingertips stopped above her keyboard.

「This world, and also your world. Inherent laws exists in all the worlds. That kind of law defines each world, forming the world by carrying out decision like this. The world moves by that kind of rule. If that kind of rule didn’t exist, all worlds will become simple chaos, unable to maintain existence.」

Kei operated her keyboard while sweating coldly.

『I understand what you want to say. If all the laws are gone, a world won’t be able to maintain their form. Any kind of substance won’t be allowed to exist. But, what is the relation between that and Thanatos?』

Odin closed her eyes.

「All the rules of our world──are created and maintained by Thanatos.」

「──What?」

Reiri’s face stiffened.

「Even if for argument’s sake you are able to defeat Thanatos, at that moment your world and also my world will surely be annihilated.」

Kizuna recalled Nayuta’s words.

Most likely after her chance meeting with Thanatos, she noticed that fact.

He recalled her words that she whispered almost inaudibly.

『……No matter what kind of method we use, it’s impossible to defeat Thanatos.』

===Part 2===

The Battleship Oldium was advancing through the space at the interstice with another world.

The Battleship Ataraxia that was destroyed from the fierce fighting against Odin was abandoned, while the Golden Dragon that received great damage from its emergency landing and had difficulty to sail was also similarly abandoned.

Odin shared some magic power with Nayuta, but the best she could do was repairing one ship.

「But, I’m recovering my consciousness slightly. I think I will be able to walk after some more time passes.」

Nayuta raised half her body from the bed and slurped roasted green tea.

Kizuna who was sitting beside the bed was staring at her with wonder.

He wondered, in the end, just how did he feel about his mother. It was hard to forgive her when he remembered about the past. However, deep in his heart, looking at her figure recovering some vitality like this caused him to be undeniably relieved.

「What’s wrong, Kizuna?」

Nayuta was looking up at Kizuna in wonder.

「A, aah……just thinking, you’re looking well.」

Nayuta smiled widely. That smile was the smile of a little girl, without any worry in it.

「Yes, fortunately. It’s thanks to Odin. I was also able to talk with her a little.」

Reiri who was standing at the other side of the bed across from Kizuna was crossing her arms while looking down on her mother.

「Talk? I didn’t see anything like that……」

‘Fufufu’ Nayuta leaked out a chuckle and stared at Reiri boastfully.

「Fellow gods are able to talk secretly you know♪」

「……What kind of conspiracy is that huh?」

「It’s still a secret. In order to trick the enemy, you first start from your ally, there is that kind of saying right?」

Reiri’s face scowled hard.

「I don’t get your reason for tricking your ally. However, the point of how to trick the enemy is important. Do you have some kind of plan?」

Nayuta stared still at the teacup she was holding and put it on her mouth one more time.

It was unclear whether she was putting on an air or that she found it hard to say. Kizuna spoke out something that diverted a little from the topic.

「……Kaa-san, you noticed Thanatos’s true nature didn’t you?」

「Yes. Previously when we fought Thanatos.」

「Is there nothing else that we can do anymore?」

Nayuta reached out her hand to the table beside her pillow and put the teacup there.

「We haven’t lost all options.」

Kizuna’s body unconsciously leaned forward.

「Please think about it. Any kind of method is fine.」

「──For example, we can stay in Odin’s world without leaving it and live using that world as our new home. In fact Odin invited us exactly with that offer you know?」

Even Reiri heard that for the first time.

「Are you considering it?」

「──No.」

Reiri shook her head. Even if she considered it, it was unthinkable that she would accept that invitation.

「Other than that?」

Nayuta looked down and stared at her own hands that were joined together on the blanket.

「There is one more idea. It’s a bit troublesome, but with this method surely the laws of all the worlds can be kept preserved while making Thanatos powerless.」

Kizuna’s eyes were shining with the light of hope.

「Really!? If there is such a way then tell us earlier!」

「But, for that, Kizuna and──Reiri’s cooperation is necessary.」

When she lifted her face, Nayuta stared at Reiri’s eyes.

The eyes of the mother looked like they wanted to say something. As though there was some kind of truth they wished to bring to attention. Reiri felt like that.

「──The situation is like this. I’ll listen to whatever you say. Try saying it.」

===Part 3===

The insides of Oldium that had a total length of two thousand meters was more vast than imagined. Inside the great battleship that could even be called as a flying palace, there were facilities prepared as though to move the government system of Vatlantis in its entirety there. But even with that, there was still unused areas in the interior.

One of the several conference rooms was exclusive for Vatlantis’s emperor and her aides. Although it was at the smallish side, it was an extravagant meeting room. The important people of each world were gathered there.

From Lemuria, Hida Reiri, Kizuna, Shikina Kei.

From Vatlantis, Grace, Zelcyone.

From Izgard, Gravel.

From Baldein, Landred.

And then Aine──she was sitting beside Grace, closer to Vatlantis than Lemuria.

It wasn’t Aine who chose that seating. However, the events flowed naturally like that and no one complained about it.

In reality Vatlantis’s emperor was Grace, but formally Aine was the legitimate successor. Grace herself also recognized that she was only a replacement until her big sister returned.

Until now they only concentrated to escape from Odin’s world, and there was no leeway to think of such a matter. But, they were able to safely escape and reunite with everyone, so the worry that Aine almost forgot showed up once more.

Each faction was sitting clumped with their own with the round table divided into four parts. Aine’s eyes met with the eyes of Kizuna who was sitting at the opposite side. Aine immediately averted her gaze.

──’What am I doing?’

Reiri’s sharp voice resounded and Aine straightened her seated posture.

「First I want to make a report regarding the present situation. Currently we are in the middle of formulating a strategy for the future in cooperation with Hida Nayuta. We will be able to publish the summary of it tomorrow.」

Zelcyone raised her voice at the timing when Reiri’s words cut off.

「Are you saying that you’ve got a prospect to beat Thanatos?」

Reiri paused for a moment as though ruminating that question.

「──That’s right.」

The attendees at Vatlantis’s side stirred.

「Of course, there is no guarantee that it will work. I cannot deny the point that we won’t know the result until we try it. But, it’s worth a try.」

Zelcyone faced Grace and Aine and spoke whisperingly.

「──Then, perhaps it will be all right to wait for the detailed explanation.」

「But, to advance our consideration, there are two points that we wish to confirm to you ladies.」

Grace frowned at Reiri’s words.

「What are they?」

「First, we want to borrow the emperor’s exclusive villa in Oldium as well as the unused area adjacent of it.」

「Oo, my villa is it.」

An exclusive villa for Grace was built by making use of the vast space inside the ship. It was a moderately large white palace with a garden around it that was planted with lawn and trees. Furthermore there were artificial ponds and a river that were circulating clean water.

「You can use it as you like. However……the unused area is just an empty lot you know? Just what are you going to use it for?」

Kei immediately typed on her keyboard.

『We’re going to make an artificial beach and sea. Also, we will install the facility of wide area type Love Room that had its development halted in the experiment stage previously. The plan is to make the whole area including the villa to be usable as a Love Room.』

Landred spontaneously leaked out a smile.

「My my, you are planning something really outrageous there. I will be looking forward for tomorrow♪ Everyone too, how about we trust headmistress here and leave this to her? Okay?」

Landred’s speech and conduct was still mixed like when she was at Ataraxia Academy that Nayuta created. She wasn’t fixing it at all, so the surrounding also stopped criticizing her every time.

「I have no objection.」

Grace easily replied, then next everyone’s gaze gathered on Gravel.

「Izgard is also the same. We will leave it to Reiri.」

Reiri nodded then she spoke the other matter that she wanted to confirm.

「We have defeated three machine gods. Now we have recovered three fourths of the worlds’ configuration information. With that, at present it’s possible to revive Atlantis.」

Reiri looked around at attendees.

「Here the Atlantis side can adopt the choice to return the world of you ladies back to normal and pull back from the fighting.」

Aine opened her eyes wide in surprise.

「That’s……」

「──Right.」

Grave tightened her lips into a thin line. Reiri stared at their expression and continued talking.

「We are going to take back the configuration information of Lemuria from here on, and then defeating Thanatos. That’s why knowing that I will ask this. Will you ladies still fight together with us from here on too?」

Reiri stared at the Atlantis force with a serious gaze. Receiving that gaze, the participants of the Atlantis side all made a grim expression.

「Grace……」

Aine called her little sister’s name worriedly.

Grace purposefully let out a large sigh and then acted arrogantly with an exasperated air.

「……Here I was thinking just what were you going to say……truly, good grief. If that’s our intention then we would have already said it a long time ago.」

Aine’s expression snapped into a bright smile.

「Then, Grace!」

「Nee-sama too, what are you worrying about? Lemuria is Nee-sama’s second hometown. Besides it’s also Nii-sama’s hometown. In the past we fought each other, but right now we are fellow comrades fighting together. Also……」

Grace glanced at Kizuna.

「This is atonement for the enormous damage we brought to Lemuria. We will show you how we save more than what we destroyed with our strength.」

「──I see. Our thanks.」

And then this time Reiri turned to Gravel.

「What about Izgard?」

Gravel too shrugged her shoulders, as though to say ‘what are you saying at this late hour’.

「Of course, we will also fight. After all this for an important──」

Gravel unconsciously turned her gaze to Kizuna.

Kizuna was also staring at Gravel. Their gazes clashed with each other.

Gravel suddenly smiled.

「……friend’s sake.」

Reiri smiled in relieve.

And then she stared at Landred at the end.

「Baldein will……」

‘What are you going to do?’ Reiri was going to say, but Landred stayed quiet and closed one of her eyes.

===Part 4===

That night, Aine was spending her time in Grace’s room. Actually she wanted to talk with Kizuna by spending the whole night──she was thinking like that, but a prohibition order was given from Reiri.

Kizuna had to prepare for the mission tomorrow, and then they would also get summoned early in the morning.

「I wonder what is the strategy that will be disclosed tomorrow?」

Grace was combing her big sister’s hair with a comb while humming.

「Hm? About the headmaster’s talk is it. Who knows? We will know it for sure when tomorrow comes.」

「……Hey, you just called her headmaster.」

「Oo, it’s still coming out intentionally.」

Saying that, Grace laughed in humor.

‘Muu’, Aine puffed out her cheeks in dissatisfaction.

「Was it that fun? That, Ataraxia Academy.」

「That was just extremely fun!」

‘Muuuu’, Aine was getting more and more into a bad mood.

She heard about it since when they were in Odin’s world. She heard that everyone was going to the same Ataraxia Academy that Professor Nayuta created whether they were from Lemuria or Atlantis.

When Gravel and Grace were making the atmosphere lively by talking about their memory there, Aine could do nothing except listen. She was harboring a really complicated feeling of alienation.

It felt like she was a student who was the only one that couldn’t join the outing, unable to join in with the nostalgia talk, and then felt lonely.

However she found it quite hard to imagine that academy’s daily life.

She understood that Reiri was the headmaster.

However it was already impossible to imagine when it came to the point where Nayuta was the board chairman.

Inside Aine, the only image that she had about Nayuta after she became a machine god was only the time when they were locked in a mortal combat with her. She wondered why from there it then turned out like that.

When she tried asking the others, it seemed that Nayuta was putting suggestions into their minds so that they wouldn’t think of it as unnatural at all.

Nevertheless, it was amazing how Grace was attending the class of second year first group in her place.

The best part was Zelcyone. That captain of the Imperial Guards was the student council president of Ataraxia of all things. It was funny no matter how many times she thought of it.

「What’s wrong, Nee-sama? You are making different faces by yourself there for a while.」

「I, I’m not!」

However, before this she saw Hayuru and Hyakurath talking harmoniously with each other as though they had been best friends for many years, the two were giving instructions naggingly to Gravel and Masters, and they were awfully good at looking after others.

Seeing everyone’s exchange, Aine felt for real that the thing called Ataraxia Academy really existed, and that everyone was spending time together there.

Furthermore it was together with Kizuna.

Surely that might be something that could be called as the springtime of youth that Aine didn’t know about.

「How nice……」

「Did you say something, Nee-sama?」

「No. It’s nothing.」

Grace finished combing Aine’s hair. Next Aine unraveled Grace’s hair and started brushing.

「However Nee-sama, when the next battle is over, we can finally return back to Vatlantis.」

「Yes, you’re……right.」

「But, there is something that I’m curious about.」

「What?」

Aine took Grace’s pink hair into her hand and put the brush on it. Grace’s hair was really pretty, the brush was sliding through it smoothly without getting stuck.

「What will happen with the Entrance to Lemuria?」

Aine’s hand spontaneously stopped.

「Eh?」

「Genesis was restored. Our world won’t get pulled to Lemuria’s magic power anymore. Then, won’t the AU Collision between our worlds not happen?」

──’How can that be?’

「Why is it like that? I don’t understand anything like why AU Collisions happen though.」

「Before this Nayuta explained it to us. AU Collisions are caused because of Atlantis’s magic power drying up.」

「He, hee……is that so.」

But if that was the case.

Going freely from Lemuria to Atlantis and vice versa would become impossible?

「If there is Oldium, it’s possible to move between worlds, but this too is using Nayuta’s power. Seeing her weakening state, then perhaps the day where Oldium also becomes unusable will come.」

「But, if that happens……」

One would be forced to choose between Lemuria or Vatlantis.

At that time,

Which world is it that she should choose?

「Will Nii-sama……come to Atlantis for us?」

「Ki, Kizuna? To Vatlantis?」

Aine asked with a surprised face.

「Why is Nee-sama that surprised? Because isn’t it like that? Nee-sama is the legitimate emperor of Vatlantis. If Nii-sama became the husband of such Nee-sama……it’s only natural for him to come to Vatlantis……it should be.」

‘I……with Kizuna? In Vatlantis?’

「If,

Nii-sama came to Vatlantis……I’ll feel happy.」

Aine noticed that her hand stopped moving without her noticing. She moved her arm once more and continued the brushing.

「You’re……right. It might be great, if that happens, right……」

She replied like that.

However, Aine didn’t understand herself, what she was wishing to happen.

===Part 5===

The afternoon of the next day, Kei came to pick up Kizuna in his room.

「Shikina-san……thanks for your hard work.」

There was a heavy shadow under her eyes. It was obviously the face of someone pulling an all-nighter.

『Kizuna. You finished preparing?』

「Preparation……even if you called it that, but there is nothing that I particularly have to bring isn’t it?」

『None. It’s fine if you come bringing only your body.』

It was a way of saying that made him a bit creeped out, but Kizuna didn’t think of it deeply and replied.

「Then, I’m ready.」

『You have also drunk the medicine given to you yesterday on time?』

「Yes, I drank it properly since yesterday.」

『You were told that it’s strictly prohibited to masturbate but……you didn’t do it?』

「I didn’t!」

Kei turned her back on Kizuna and started walking.

『Follow me.』

Kizuna exited his room and followed behind Kei. When they exited into a wide passage, a small commuter was staying there. It was a simple automatic vehicle to travel inside the ship.

After Kizuna entered into the passenger seat, Kei grasped the handle and activated the commuter. He was a bit worried if she was driving sleepily, but the commuter advanced without trouble.

After a while an excessively gorgeous door appeared and the commuter stopped.

『This is our destination.』

「So this is Grace’s villa?」

『Right. The next mission will be carried out here.』

Kei and Kizuna got down from the commuter and walked towards the door. Guards were standing at both sides of the door. When they saw Kei, they put their hands on their ear and said something. It seemed they were communicating with inside.

There was a metallic sound *click* sounding several times and the door was slowly opening.

Kei calmly entered inside, so Kizuna also followed behind her.

There was another door inside. Kei moved aside as though deferring the path to him.

『Then, enter.』

Kizuna felt dubious, even so he obediently followed her words.

He grasped the handle and pushed open the door.

「──Wha-!?」

He was taken aback by the sight suddenly spreading out before his eyes.

Naked bodies were dazzlingly standing before him.

Furthermore, it wasn’t just one or two.

The number was roughly twenty from a quick glance.

The naked girls were beautifully forming a single horizontal line.

The girls lining up were familiar to him, the girls who had Heart Hybrid Cores residing inside their bodies.

But their attire wasn’t their usual ones.

Everyone put on a matching costume.

It was the outfit that drew out the beauty of the flesh to the maximum.

So to speak, all nude.

There wasn’t a single thing on their body that had the purpose to hide the body.

What they were wearing were a golden necklaces and bracelets, waistlets, and so on. Only accessories that in the end were for the sake of enhancing beauty.

If there was one thing that could possibly be included in the category of clothes, it would be the high-laced high-heeled shoes on their feet.

The naked bodies that would make him hold his breath if even just one was in front of him.

More than twenty girls in that kind of appearance were lining up there.

It was truly a spectacle.

And then, it was just too unrealistic.

「──……」

Kizuna’s mouth stayed opened without being able to say anything.

He was merely, merely had his sight stolen by the beautiful bodies of the girls.

Everyone was staring at Kizuna, so his gaze naturally met theirs when he was staring at them one by one.

Aine who was looking slightly embarrassed. Himekawa who was trembling with a bright red face. Yurishia who was sticking out her chest with an expression overflowing with self-confidence. Even the small Sylvia and Ragrus were in the line up with similar appearances.

Furthermore Masters, and even Grace, Zelcyone, and the Quartum from Vatlantis’s forces were standing in the line with inflammatory outfits. (TN: It says outfit there, but really they’re naked. EN: Aye.)

Hyakurath who was desperately fighting against her shame, and Mercuria supporting her from the side. The smiling wryly Gravel and Aldea.

[[File:P110-111.jpg|thumb|right]]

There was no sense of reality at all from the sight before his eyes.

Kizuna doubted his own eyes many times.

「E……everyone, why are, you lining up……naked……」

「So you’ve come, Kizuna.」

He could hear Reiri’s voice. Relieved feeling was spreading inside Kizuna’s heart.

「Thank god, Nee-chan. This is──」

Reiri who was dressed the same as the other girls came from the inner door. Those large breasts that were really unlikely for Japanese genes were bouncing each time she was taking a step.

「Ne-……!?!!!?」

Behind her, Nayuta and Landred who were in the same appearance as expected also arrived after Reiri.

Nayuta was already an organism outside of humanity……but even though he understood that, that visual was too brutal. It was fine to call it a crime.

And then Landred’s explosive breasts were rampaging like different organisms altogether. That hugeness caused even the eyes of the lining up girls to chase after it with shocked expressions.

Reiri walked until she was in front of Kizuna before stopping.

「Are you surprised?」

「Surprised……rather! Ju, just what is this!? Just what in the world is everyone doing!? I didn’t hear about something like this at all!」

After coming back to his senses from the initial surprise, he suddenly fell into panic next. Kizuna was having cold sweat while rattling on.

Nayuta who appeared from behind Reiri hid half her face with a fan and bent her body.

「I understand that you are excited with your mother’s sexy body, but calm down a little Kizuna.」

「There is no way I’m excited by something like that! But, Kaa-san……you can walk already?」

Nayuta abruptly narrowed her eyes.

「Actually I still need to rest, but there is no way I can be absent from this mission.」

「Mission you say……」

With a ‘hah’ Kizuna suddenly recalled and spoke.

「Don’t tell me……you mean Thanatos’s conquer strategy!?」

Reiri crossed her arms. Her large breasts were pressed to each other, emphasizing their existence further.

「There are two days and two nights in the ship’s time until we arrive at Thanatos’s world. During that time, you are going to do Heart Hybrid with everyone here a lot!!」

「!?!!!?!!!?!!」

Kizuna lost his words once more.

「My my, how about calming down? Hida-kun.」

Landred gently talked to calm Kizuna down.

「See, there was something like this before, right? The ceremony in order to restore Vatlantis’s Genesis……do you remember?」

‘Come to think of it’ ──Kizuna recalled about that time.

They once carried out a ceremony with a great number of people in order to restore Genesis. At that time, the female students of Ataraxia were completely disarrayed due to the aphrodisiac aroma effect inside the tent.

「That’s why, it’s okay, you don’t need to be that worried. Hida-kun will be all right if you do it like usual, so be confident okay♡」

However, at that time, he was only doing Connective Hybrid with the sister pair of Aine and Grace in another room. What they were going to start right now smelled far more dangerous than that time.

「Bu, but two days? Continuously?」

Reiri shook her head.

「Don’t be stupid. No way we can make you do something that absurd.」

Kizuna let out a sigh of relieve.

「Ain’t that right……」

「You’ll get time for eating and sleeping at least.」

「That’s the only exception!?」

「What? You aren’t satisfied?」

Reiri poked at Kizuna’s chest straightforwardly.

「Uu……」

Kizuna’s cheeks reddened and he averted his gaze.

Then, this time breasts lining up in a row entered his eyes.

Breasts of twenty two people. A total of forty four individual breasts were forming a line.

Shape, size, and also skin color, they were all varied. The variation was truly rich. Even the size of the colored circle, also the shape of the pointing out part at the center, everything was different for each person. And then, they were jiggling invitingly each time someone stirred.

Kizuna continued to stare at the row of the lining up girls as though his heart was stolen by them.

「……I’ll say this before hand, Kizuna. We aren’t fooling around here.」

The cold voice of his big sister caused Kizuna’s gaze to turn back towards Reiri as though he had just been slapped.

「Err……in other words, we are going to accumulate power ups and magic power single-mindedly in these two days, and then use those to clash with Thanatos?」

「That’s not all. This is something that amplifies the concept of Connective Hybrid. It’s Connective Hybrid with the twenty two people lining up here plus us three, a total of twenty five people! This is exactly the last trump card of mankind that breaks through the limit of common sense──」

Reiri’s eyes gleamed fiercely.

「The 『Harem Hybrid(Polygamy Remodelling)』!!」

Kizuna gulped audibly.

「Ha……Harem……Hybrid?」

Kei’s window materialized in front of Kizuna’s eyes as though to answer his question.

『Further supplementation』

Her existence was almost forgotten because of the tremendous shock, but Kei was standing behind Kizuna.

『Anyone other than the related people are forbidden to enter this villa and the surrounding area. This space is completely isolated. In these two days, this area will be filled with magic power by making this area a completely independent space. With the thickening of magic power’s density, even more effective power up can be expected. Also, the effects of Love Room will also be magnified due to this area’s structure.』

「Love Room……I see, this room is──」

Kizuna stared once more at the interior of the extravagant room and the half naked girls.

『No. A wide area Love Room is installed, but the building and clothes in this area are real. This is a paradoxical experiment where reality will invade within possible scope into the Love Room that was used to do what is impossible in reality. This Love Room’s function is to enhance reality and elevate sexual feelings. It’s used to supplement the part that is impossible in reality. So to speak it’s a hybrid of imaginary and reality. A Love Room that expands reality.』

「I, is that so.」

Kizuna’s understanding couldn’t catch up with the explanation that Kei talked passionately, but he nodded for the time being.

『With the cooperation of Queen Landred, the sorcery technology of Baldein is also applied. Things like aphrodisiac scent and nectar, things that are used in sorcery are also worked in together with the Love Room’s remodeling.』

──’I see…….in short, she means that all the technology and techniques until now are all put into this.’

Kizuna gradually recovered his calm.

And then, he also became able to believe that this wasn’t a strategy that was thought of simply, but the best method that they could possibly think of currently.

「But……speaking realistically, is something like a Harem Hybrid possible? Partnering with twenty five people is just……」

Reiri shrugged and answered.

「As expected it’s impossible for everyone simultaneously. But, we have these two days for that. During that time you will do Connective Hybrid with as many people as possible and with every kind of combination successfully!」

Kizuna pondered with a serious look.

「But, mutual trust is necessary in Connective Hybrid. Even combinations have a limit.」

「Luckily or unluckily, the experience in Ataraxia Academy became a plus for that. After all, compared to before, the intimacy between each faction has become incomparably high.」

When Reiri said that, Nayuta puffed out her flat chest with a triumphant look.

「Isn’t that right, isn’t that right♪ Your mother was aiming for that result right from the start you know? After all the teamwork of you all is necessary to take on the Deus ex Machina.」

However Reiri responded with a chilly gaze. She obviously didn’t believe it.

「Setting that aside. Better coordination than before might become necessary in the fight against Thanatos. For that too, it will be advantageous to heighten trust between each other.」

──’The mutual trust between twenty people huh.’

Kizuna confirmed the participants once more.

Amaterasu
Chidorigafuchi Aine

Himekawa Hayuru

Yurishia Farandole

Sylvia Silkcut

Four people in total.

Masters
Scarlet Fairchild

Henrietta Macintosh

Gertrude Baird

Clementine Burroughs

Sharon Cunningham

Leila Hewitt

Six people in total.

Vatlantis
Grace Synclavia

Zelcyone

Clayda

Elma

Lunorlla

Ramza

Valdy

Ragrus

Hyakurath

Mercuria

Ten people in total.

Izgard
Gravel

Aldea

Two people in total.

Baldein
Landred

One person in total

Others
Hida Reiri

Hida Nayuta

Two people in total.

The total amount was twenty five people.

Kizuna felt like he was going to get dizzy.

However he couldn’t falter. This would be two days that might decide the fate of mankind and all the other worlds.

And then the days of the trial started.

==Chapter 3: Harem Hybrid – First Day==

===Part 1===

「Then everyone breakup for the moment! Spend your time freely until dinner.」

After Reiri gave her order, everyone left from the room even while they kept glancing at Kizuna.

「Everyone has been told beforehand……」

「The facilities were put in order late at night, so it was this morning.」

Text was flowing in Kei’s window continuing after Reiri’s words.

『Kizuna had different preparations. Adjusting your body as well as taking a supplement prescription.』

「You mean the medicine you were made me drink since yesterday?」

『Yes. The tonic developed by Nayuta Labs. It’s really effective.』

Kizuna’s face was cramping reflexively.

「No……this will be just that rigorous won’t it? Also……everyone too?」

『Of course. Furthermore, the girls have been receiving the effects of the Love Room since early morning. Most likely they should be quite in agony.』

Kizuna stared at Kei’s figure from her head until the tips of her toes.

When he saw her white lab coat figure, he was relieved for some reason. It felt like his feelings were going to get paralyzed after seeing that great number of nakedness lining up, so he felt like returning to reality seeing Kei’s normal attire.

「By the way Kei. You too, how long are you going to wear something like that?」

「Eh?」

A sound came out from Kei’s vocal cords after so long.

Kei was grasping her collar tightly as though in opposition, but she yielded against Reiri’s gaze before long. She unbuttoned the front buttons and the white lab coat slipped down from her shoulders.

「Shi-, Shikina-san!?」

What appeared from underneath the lab coat was the loli figure of a twenty four year old. A necklace made from gold chain was on that white skin. Similarly, golden colored bracelets and anklets were shining on her body. And those were all.

Of all things, even Kei was dressed the same as the other girls.

「Uu……」

The eyes behind the glasses moistened and she looked down with a bright red face.

「There is the possibility that everyone’s mental state will be badly influenced if she is the only one with her usual attire. However it’s necessary for Kei to grasp the situation on site and deal with them. This too is an indispensable measure.」

「Ha, haha……」

Kizuna smiled wryly and responded to Reiri.

「Come with me, I’ll guide you to your room.」

Landred and Nayuta waved their hands. Leaving Kei who was hanging her head down, Kizuna followed behind Reiri. Her hair was swaying to left and right each time she took a step. Every time that happened, it gave Kizuna a peek of the tight ass as though it was teasing him. Honestly speaking, Kizuna’s excitement almost reached the peak just from that.

Kizuna felt a strong question as to why was his heart throbbing this hard towards his big sister Reiri.

「This place.」

When he entered, it was a beautiful and extravagant room that was just as expected from a palace of the royalty. The floor and pillars were designed with marble of diverse colors, the wall was decorated with calming red fabric. The windows were large with large glass that had a lot of light entering. It was a luxurious and pleasant room.

「As expected from the villa of Vatlantis’s emperor huh……」

Reiri leaned near the window.

[Your outfit for here is there on that table. Try changing into it.」

He took off his uniform just as Reiri told him and left only his underwear. When he took the placed outfit into is hands, rather than calling it clothes, it only looked like a cloth.

「Kizuna, take off your underwear too. That’s something you wear on a naked body.」

「……This is?」

He made an astonished voice, but Reiri only glared at him. Kizuna reluctantly put his hand on his underwear. When he glanced at his big sister, she showed no sign of going out.

Thinking carefully, even Reiri was stark naked. It was something to be thankful of that he even received a single waistcloth.

After Kizuna took off his underwear too and became naked, he wore the outfit given to him. It was a literal waistcloth. However the texture felt extraordinarily pleasant. Besides an elaborate embroidery was applied on the edge, making it look really high class.

「……Like this?」

「Right. Next is the sandal put over there.」

There was a leather-made laced up sandal where Reiri pointed at. It was the male version of the high heel everyone was wearing. After Kizuna wore the sandal, he tried looking at his reflected figure in the wall mirror.

His upper body was naked, and an off-white waistcloth with golden hemming on his waist. In addition was a sandal knitted from leather cords. For a moment it felt like an outfit from ancient Greece, or Rome, or Egypt.

「That really suits you.」

He saw Reiri smile through the mirror. He reflexively almost said ‘Nee-chan too’, but it was a faulty expression in various aspects. Kizuna looked around the room once more in order to calm down his feelings.

「The bed is relatively normal isn’t it? I think it can take about three, or four people?」

「There are different bedrooms for when everyone is participating. That will be your main battlefield so to speak. It will be carried out tomorrow night. Look forward to it.」

「……Uu」

He became heavy-hearted just from imagining it.

「Don’t make that kind of face. Even I’m feeling irritated offering you as sacrifice like that.」

Reiri moved away from the window and approached Kizuna.

「Nee-chan?」

Both Reiri’s hands held Kizuna’s face between them.

「Good grief, whether it’s the magic power resupply, or the Core’s install……it feels like I’m rapidly getting stuck deeper.」

「!!──」

Reiri stole Kizuna’s lips.

Kizuna was slightly surprised, but he showed no resistance. Rather than that, the indescribable nice smell wafting from Reiri and the softness of the lips made Kizuna taste a pleasant feeling.

The ardent kiss from his big sister combined with the stimulating sight until now. It was only natural that Kizuna’s thing was rising up from the excitement. The tip that became bigger demandingly got in between Reiri’s crotch that wasn’t wearing anything.

Reiri’s lips let go.

「Fufu♡ It looks energetic.」

Kizuna’s face flared red.

「Actually I want to make you feel refreshed here but……」

Reiri took Kizuna’s hand and pulled him towards the door.

「As expected after what I said in front of everyone, there is no way I can monopolize you myself.」

She opened the door and exited into a wide passage. He was walking through the passage that was decorated with the mosaic of colored marble while his hand was pulled by Reiri’s hand.

「Nee-chan, where are we going?」

「I’ll guide you within this ground. We are surely going to pass someone midway, so be patient until then. Can you endure?」

She talked to Kizuna with an erotic gaze.

「I can but……it’s impossible to calm this.」

Reiri laughed brightly from hearing Kizuna’s answer.

===Part 2===

After going out to the garden from the living room, there were a green lawn and beautifully pruned plants continuing on. The sky was really clear with white clouds floating in the blue sky. The strong sunlight shining in from between the clouds colored the garden’s greenery even more beautifully.

「There is even a garden……besides, the sky, exist.」

Kizuna couldn’t differentiate at all which sight came from reality and which sight was showed by the Love Room.

「What a beautiful flower.」

Beautiful yellow and pink flowers were blooming profusely at the shrubbery. Reiri gently caressed a flower petal with her fingertip.

Kizuna wondered whether they had ever strolled in a garden with just the two of them. He tried to recall the past as though flipping the pages of his memories, but he couldn’t find any memory that fit. In any case, there was no doubt that this was his first experience walking together with his big sister naked.

Under the brilliant sunlight, the beautiful body was strolling inside a beautiful garden. It was unusual, very improper, and immoral. That was why he couldn’t help but getting excited.

「Hm? What’s the matter Kizuna?」

「No……I’m just thinking that it’s beautiful.」

Reiri was taken by surprise and she felt her cheeks heating up.

「Do, don’t say something like that.」

「Why? I didn’t say anything false.」

「……It makes me want to push you down right here. Even I am enduring myself.」

「I, is that so……sorry.」

Kizuna also spontaneously turned red.

Reiri cleared her throat *cough* and she took Kizuna’s hand once more and began to walk.

「But, there is no one here.」

「Even this area is unexpectedly vast after all……if we go to the sea, there must be someone there.」

Both of them walked while staring at the garden. Then ahead of them was a white sandy beach with a blue sea spreading out far.

Just as Reiri predicted, there was a figure enjoying sunbathing on the beach.

「But, of all people it’s you huh.」

「What are you talking about?」

Zelcyone who was lying upside-down on a beach mat lifted her face with a displeased look. She lifted her body as though turning over and her charm became exposed. She slovenly laid down on her side, making her self become enveloped in the sensual smell of an adult.

「Zelcyone, are you alone?」

「Yeah. Grace-sama is together with Aine-sama, and I told the Quartum to interact with someone other than me. After all, those girls didn’t mingle with others even in the academy.」

Unexpectedly Zelcyone was trying to do Harem Hybrid seriously.

‘Come to think of it’──Kizuna recalled the student council president Zelcyone in Ataraxia Academy. Although she would fulfill her own interests and desires, she didn’t do anything that would bother the other students for that, and she was also thinking seriously about the students’ safety above all else. Due to that, she often clashed with the headmaster Reiri.

Even though the two’s objective was the same, but they tended to clash with each other because of their difference in position. Then──,

「Nee-chan, can you lie down beside Zelcyone?」

「……Got it.」

Without asking back why, Reiri lied down on the mat. Zelcyone also didn’t say any particular complain. Reiri stared at the side of Zelcyone’s face.

「You are really obedient huh?」

「I’m not here to play around after all. I don’t want to let go of the chance for a power up. Besides, thinking of the future, it’s better to do it with someone who I don’t get along well with.」

Kizuna nodded in admiration.

「As expected from Zel.」

When he said that, Zelcyone frowned with an angry look.

「Stop calling me like that. It’s not like I became your woman. I told you that already.」

Reiri grinned.

「That’s certainly true. There is no way Kizuna will do you.」

「……But, it looks like the brocon headmaster really wants to do the Hybrid so much she cannot endure any longer. That’s why I’m pitching in to help like this.」

「What? What are you talking about?」

Zelcyone sent a sidelong glance at Reiri as though making fun of her.

「You can see it from how the place between her legs is drooling so wantonly like that. As expected even I cannot bear to see it.」

Kizuna reflexively looked at his big sister’s lower body. Certainly, the inside of her thighs was glistening.

「!? Thi, this is……it’s, that, you know」

Reiri made an embarrassed face and hid it with her hand.

「It’s not really something to feel ashamed of. You have been inside this space from last night for preparation or whatever right? Even though I’ve been here only for a few hours, but my mood is rising so much that I myself am amazed of it.」

After saying that, Zelcyone sent Kizuna an amorous gaze.

「That’s why I don’t mind. Kizuna, I’ll specially let you do whatever you want to me.」

「I see……then Zelcyone, can you show it to me too?」

「Uh-」

Zelcyone let out a small groan and stiffened.

「Shit……」

She swore with a subdued tone while raising one of her knees and spread open her legs. Her hand circled from her butt and she opened her important place to show Kizuna.

That place was wetter than Reiri and glistened brightly.

Zelcyone averted her faintly blushing face.

「I’ll tell you this so you don’t misunderstand, but this is because of the Love Room’s effect. I’m not horny because of Kizuna, not in the least.」

She spoke sharply like that, but her other mouth could only be seen as inviting him. There was no persuasive power at all.

「Wha, what’s with that grin! Besides, Reiri’s state is far more awful than me! Try confirming it properly!」

「Wha-!?」

Reiri was shocked from the unexpected splash damage.

「Nee-chan too, show it……」

Reiri didn’t refuse when Kizuna told her that. Reiri closed her eyes with an embarrassed look, lifted one of her leg, and then opened the inside with her own hand.

「Ki, Kizuna, as expected, this is really, embarrassing.」

Her face was reddening in shame, however her figure opening her legs and showing its inside caused Kizuna to get excited no matter how he felt about it. The cloth wrapped around his waist was lifted up.

Seeing that, Zelcyone and Reiri gulped. The drool flowing out from them also increased in amount.

Kizuna kneeled between the two.

「Hm? This is?」

His eyes caught sight of a thin and narrow container lying on the beach mat. When Zelcyone noticed his gaze, she picked up that container.

「Aah, this is sun oil. It was placed here but……that sunlight shouldn’t make you get sunburn though.」

However, it was unthinkable that something pointless was placed here in this place. There was no doubt that it was something that would be of assistance for the Hybrid.

「But it might create the mood. I’ll apply it for you two.」

Kizuna opened the lid and spilled its content on his hand.

──’This is-!’

The smooth liquid that dripped out pooled on his palm. A sweet smell immediately drifted out and Kizuna’s heart beat became faster.

The two women looked up to Kizuna with a gaze that was filled with anticipation. In order to answer it, Kizuna spread the sun oil on both his hands and touched the woman parts that were opened immodestly.

「Nn……」

「Haa……」

Sweet sigh leaked out from the mouths of the two.

When Kizuna gently traced the entrance of the two, they shook happily.

「So-♡ So, sudden……ly」

「Going outside, the book-♥ is quite, something……hii-, ku!」

The two tried to show their composure, but it was a pointless endeavor.

Kizuna’s figners were slipping inside the rapidly welling up springs. Their inside was welcoming Kizuna warmly. They softly, but strongly tightened on Kizuna.

「NNAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! ♡」

「HIaAANNNNNNNNNNNNNNH! ♥」

The coquettish voices of Reiri and Zelcyone overlapped like a chorus. At the same time magic power particles were rising up from the two’s bodies while emitting light.

──’Eh!? Already?’

[[File:P137.jpg|thumb|right]]

‘If it’s this much then they will soon……’──He thought that, but he didn’t think that it would be this effective. The strength of this oil must be because it was combined with the effect of the Love Room.

Both of them couldn’t lift their legs and they trembled while lying face up.

「So, sorry……I never thought, it would be this……」

Reiri breathed roughly while making an apologetic face.

「S, so……even we, reached the limit……bu, but, Kizuna. You still……」

「Tha, that’s right, Kizuna. This isn’t the end.」

Kizuna also didn’t plan to end it with this. This time he directly poured the oil on the two’s body. The dripping liquid flowed on the valley of Reiri’s large breasts toward the depression of her navel. The oil also flowed similarly on Zeclyone’s body. Kizuna spilled the liquid a bit more at their abdomen.

And then he opened both his hands. His right hand toward Zelcyone and his left hand toward Reiri, spreading the oil across their bodies.

「Haah, aa……i, it feels, good.ahn♡」

Kizuna spread the oil on Reiri’s body while groping around. The tip of her breasts were already turning hard and pointy. It was rolled around under Kizuna’s hand. It gave the only feeling of resistance amidst the meek and soft texture. It felt pleasantly ticklish.

「Kuh, Kizunaa……kuu, it’s ticklish……ah, aahn♥」

Kizuna caressed around Zelcyone’s stomach, and from there he moved again to her breast. When he moved his right and left hand similarly, he could understand well the differences of their bodies. Nevertheless, the two of them possessed amazingly mature bodies.

Kizuna was looking down on the two older beauties writhing on his left and right.

Sweat was oozing on their foreheads, causing their hair to stick there. The eyebrows that they knitted in anguish told him the severity of their battle against the rampaging sensuality inside their bodies. Their erotic lips opened and their tongue squirmed bewitchingly.

All of those reacted and changed from his hand’s movement.

He was making older women this beautiful and erotic to feel it. When he thought of that, joy and confidence welled up inside. Besides, these two were always of great help to him. He wanted them to feel good. He wanted them to feel happy. When he thought that, heat entered his caressing.

「Aa……Kizuna.」

Reiri’s hand reached out to Kizuna’s waistcloth. She untied the string tying it on and it slipped down.

「Haa……♡」

Reiri’s eyes were glistening with obscene light.

She stroked the thing that appeared lovingly. Fierce pleasure instantly ran through from Kizuna’s tailbone until the inside of his stomach.

It was a violent pleasure. It made him understood how Reiri and Zelcyone climaxed in the blink of an eye.

「Aa……nn. Me, too……」

Zelcyone similarly reached out and touched Kizuna. Reiri obediently conceded a spot and two hands divided duty, giving healing to Kizuna.

Zelcyone was staring at the thing her fingers were wrapping around with a heated gaze. Before long she lifted her upper body and her face came closer as though being sucked in.

「Zel?」

This time she didn’t complain even when he called her Zel. Rather she smiled and kissed *chu* on Kizuna’s tip. Undauntedly Reiri also brought her face close and her tongue stretched out.

「Uu……Nee-chan. Zel……」

Two outrageously beautiful women were huddling and licking his thing together. That picture possessed severe destructive power. The pleasure that was actually given to his body went without saying, but the visual information that entered from his eyes also violently reverberated inside his brain.

──’This is bad. At this rate I’ll finish instantly!’

Kizuna pulled back his waist and laid down face up.

「Nee-chan, Zel, turn you butt over here.」

Reiri and Zelcyone looked at each other’s face and nodded. And then they changed the direction they were facing and got on all four. After that they lowered their heads and quickly crawled their tongues on Kizuna’s thing.

Enduring the caressing that quickly resumed, Kizuna looked up at the butts lining up at his left and right. He was overwhelmed when he was looking up at them from this near. Reiri’s butt was especially voluptuous.

When Kizuna’s hands grabbed the butts of the two, they shivered and jiggled. Kizuna tasted the soft sensation that was different from a breast while pushing through to the valley of the butt.

His fingers advanced to the centers that were even more soaked than before.

「Hya……ah!♡」

「Kufuuh!♥」

From the reactions of the two, he understood the spot that gave the two the sharpest sensation when his fingertip touched. He caressed them by focusing his attacks at those spots.

「Kuu……Ze, Zel.」

「Ahn……ri, right」

Zelcyone surmised Reiri’s intention just from that and she put Kizuna’s thing from its head into her mouth. However Kizuna couldn’t see that. He only knew that he was suddenly wrapped inside something hot. But, he understood what was being done to him.

Zelcyone narrowed her lips and moved her head up and down. And then her tongue caressed lovingly at the thing inside her mouth. Reiri was gently holding the thing that was enveloped inside the sack and the tip of her tongue gave it ticklish stimulation.

When Zelcyone’s lips let go, this time Reiri put Kizuna’s thing into her mouth. And then Zelcyone was licking the trunk while licking gently to the joint part and continuing to the thing dangling below it. And then, as though they had arranged it beforehand, their hands reached out from left and right, adding caressed to Kizuna’s stomach and chest. It was an amazing teamwork.

Light particles were rising up from the bodies of the two, melting into the air. The whole space of this place was being filled up with magic power.

Kizuna thrust once more into where a spring was welling up from the two.

「Nnfuuhnn-!♡」

「Kyaaaaahnn-!♥」

Reiri’s stifled gasping voice and Zelcyone’s coquettish voice overlapped.

Hot honey copiously gushed forth from inside the two, flowing down Kizuna’s arms. Kizuna wriggled his fingers as though exploring inside a cave, which was the hot inside of the two in this case.

「Ki, Kizuna-, doing it like that is──!!♡♡♡ AAAAH!」

「Fuh, ah! There──!?♥♥♥ YAAAAAH!」

The body of Reiri and Zelcyone jerked then spasmed.

He found out the most sensitive spot of the two. Kizuna was also near his limit. He focused in severely tormenting the location of the excavated treasure. But Kizuna himself was already at his limit.

Reiri and Zelcyone stretched out their trembling tongue to Kizuna’s tip. The touching tongue tip gently gave the last push.

And then Kizuna’s fingers also pushed the two to the climax simultaneously.

「Ih! Aa♡AaAAA♡──uUUUaaAAAAAAAAAAAAA♡♡♡」

「u──Kuuh!♥ uUAa♥AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA♥♥♥」

The holes of sweet honey tightened intensely on Kizuna’s fingertips.

And then life energy spurted out from Kizuna’s thing toward the faces of the two.

「Aa……it’s hot♡」

「Nn♥……delicious.」

Both of them stretched their tongues around their lips with an entranced look.

「Ah……it’s on your face there」

「Reiri too……」

And then the two brought their faces close to each other and they stretched out their tongues to lick the thing, before returning what they licked to the other’s tongue. Without stopping their tongues entangled with each other and their lips met. They exchanged a deep kiss to taste the thing inside the other’s mouth.

===Part 3===

After that, they finished one more round and the two fell asleep tiredly.

Kizuna gazed at the waves by himself. The advancing waves felt inviting to him. Kizuna left the two and tried entering the sea alone.

The water was a bit cold and felt pleasant.

It was just right to cool his flushed body. When he was thinking that, he heard a voice calling out to him.

「Kizuna─」

When he looked around him, a white boat appeared from behind a cape. It was a big and really extravagant ship that looked like what a multi-millionaire would board when in a resort spot. Yurishia was waving her hand from the deck with her large breasts swaying.

「Yurishia? Also──」

Himekawa, then Hyakurath and Mercuria were also there.

「Come over here─」

「Wa, wait! Yurishia-san!?」

Yurishia was calling out with a smile, but the other three were asking what Yurishia was doing in a panic.

Kizuna should be tired from doing two rounds of Hybrid with the adult duo just now, but mysteriously he was feeling strength welling up inside. Kizuna wondered whether this too was the effect of this space──the combination of the Love Room and Baldein’s sorcery that was prepared for the Harem Hybrid.

Kizuna waved back then he swam towards the boat.

After he climbed up onto the boat, Yurishia’s smile welcomed him, but the other three didn’t move from their seats. They were making a bewildered face while hiding their breasts and crotch with their arms.

「Geez, what’s with you three? The mission won’t get accomplished by acting like that you know?」

Yurishia faced the other three and smiled encouragingly.

Himekawa groaned for a while, but she lowered her arms in resignation.

「You’re right……besides, when the mission started, I was already seen in this appearance. It’s already too late at this point……」

‘But, doing something like this with someone who I confessed to and whom hasn’t given me an answer yet, just what is this?’ Himekawa who returned to normal thought.

Furthermore, even though she hadn’t received an answer, she one-sidedly got convinced that her love was unrequited.

Further still, it would be together with three of her friends…….it was just too immoral.

‘Then you don’t want to do it?’ If she was asked that──,

Himekawa’s face blushed red and she stared at Kizuna with an upward gaze.

「This is also our duty, so…」

「Hayuru……」

Since before the battle with Odin they had no leeway at all, so Kizuna too was unable to answer Himekawa’s confession. Himekawa also told him that it wasn’t like she wanted the answer right away, but he didn’t know what would happen at the last decisive battle. Would it be better if he replied properly now that Aine had returned? But conversely, Himekawa’s mental state might become unstable from that. In that case it would cause Himekawa herself to meet danger.

──’In any case, there is no way we can have that kind of talk in this situation.’

Kizuna whispered so inside his heart. At that time Yurishia was urging the other two so they wouldn’t hide their bodies too.

「Now, Hyakurath and Mercuria too.」

Yurishia said with a wink. She looked sexier than usual. In fact, her body was wearing only accessories, so that was only natural. In a sense, it was lewder than being stark naked.

Being pressed by Yurishia, Hyakurath and Mercuria also reluctantly unwrapped their arms. Their soft breasts made their entrance in front of Kizuna with a jiggle.

「Even so, what’s with this boat?」

Kizuna looked over the boat once more. Its length was around fifteen meters. There was a cockpit at the bow of the ship, under it was an entrance that seemed to lead to the cabin. There was a round table on the deck, with leather round sofa surrounding it, everything was consolidated with a clean white color.

And then, the four beautiful girls were sitting on that sofa. The four were altogether beautiful, but each had different individuality.

Without even any need to compare, the most glamorous one was undoubtedly Yurishia. Her breasts and butt looked like they were going to burst anytime. But even with that her waist was tight, it was obviously trained. Her state that was overflowing with self-confidence sitting down looked like an American gravure model.

Himekawa possessed glistening black hair and tight beautiful skin. Beside her was Yurishia, so her breasts looked small, but they were big enough with beautiful shape. The colored tips of her breasts had the color of sakuras. She sat with proper posture with her hands put together on her lap as though to hide her important place. However, a bush with the same color like her hair could be seen peeking out.

Hyakurath looked like a westerner with blonde hair and blue eyes. When she was sitting down quietly, she could be mistaken as a princess. But in reality she was the captain of the Leon(first) squad of the Imperial Guards. Her body was similar to her face, it looked noble and beautiful. Her skin with its thin pigment looked transparently white. She could even be thought of as a fairy now that she was sitting naked like this.

Mercuria had a body build that was slim and flexible like a model. The size of her breasts was slightly smaller than Himekawa. Her body was also slender but it was trained like an athlete. Her skin’s color was a bit deep in contrast to Hyakurath, her hair long and brown colored. She was the captain of the Tigris(second) squad of Vatlantis’s Imperial Guard.

Those four extraordinarily beautiful girls were relaxing elegantly on a large and gorgeous boat. Furthermore their appearances were only wearing accessories, and nothing else.

In addition, Kizuna himself had just spent a dream-like time with two older beauties just now.

Kizuna once more pondered on the meaning of the word harem from Harem Hybrid.

「Ahead from here there is a wharf, and this boat was anchored there. Hayuru and the others said that they wanted to try riding it, so I drove it. My family also had a power boat, so I had no problems at all steering it☆」

However Hyakurath was looking down in dejection.

「Uu……even though I thought that if we were on the sea we wouldn’t meet with other people……of all things, why is Hida-kun……」

Himekawa patted Hyakurath’s shoulder with pity.

「Hyakurath-san. It’s a pity but, this is also a mission. If we don’t accumulate strength here, we might be unable to fight to the end in the decisive battle against Thanatos. If we lose, we won’t be able to take back the world so……」

Being persuaded like that, Hyakurath wiped the tears pooling in her eyes.

「You’re….right. Nothing will be resolved if I run away.」

She tightly clenched her hands and she whispered lowly inside her mouth.

「Do your best, do your best, Hyakurath-」

Himekawa and Mercuria were gazing at such Hyakurath with a gaze as though they were looking at a small child.

Kizuna also unconsciously smiled.

However, this Hyakurath, when she was held a sword, she would display a strength that earned her the of『Sword Saint』. Kizuna had also learned the basics of the sword during the Ataraxia Academy period, but he was unable to get a solid hit against her at all. Himekawa was also suitably skilled, but according to her Hyakurath was in a different dimension.

She was undoubtedly a warrior that would become one of the main forces in the final decisive battle. Because of that, he wanted her to do the Hybrid more proactively, but she also couldn’t sustain mental damage just because of that.

Kizuna suddenly said something that came to his mind.

「Then, how about we play a game?」

Mercuria made a suspecting face.

「Game? What kind of game?」

「I haven’t thought that far ahead, but……I think a game that will deepen our friendship will be nice.」

Himekawa put her finger on her cheek and made a troubled gesture.

「I think it’s a good idea but……there is not even playing cards here.」

Yurishia seemed to remember something and raised her voice.

「Then there is a good game.」

Yurishia entered the cabin and came back carrying disposable chopsticks.

「How about King’s Game? I want to try playing it at least once you know~」

Everyone except Yurishia was hesitant, but there wasn’t any other games they could play, so for now they decided to give it a try.

「Whooo is the king?」

Only Yurishia’s voice resounded.

「Wait……it’s me. Then……」

Just what kind of order would she give? Everyone was observing Yurishia’s face with held breath.

「Number one will kiss number three.」

「Eeh!?」

Hyakurath’s complexion paled. The chopstick she was holding was written with 3.

「Wha-!?」

Mercuria rose to her feet.

「My? Mer is number one?」

Mercuria angrily yelled at Yurishia who was asking nonchalantly.

「That’s not it! That kind of order is invalid! Like this Hyakurath will kiss someone else other than me!」

「Ge~ez, this is Harem Hybrid, so it can’t be helped. And, who is number one?」

Himekawa timidly raised her hand.

「It’s me……」

「Himekawa-san……」

Hyakurath’s face looked relieved just for a little.

「I’m sorry, Hyakurath-san. To do this with someone like me.」

「N, no……please take care of me.」

The two bowed to each other which caused Yurishia to watch in exasperation. On the other hand Mercuria was gritting her teeth hard.

「The, then……」

「Ah」

They took each other’s hand slowly and quietly brought their faces closer.

The eyelids of the two were closed. And then their lips touched.

The kiss of fellow beautiful girls of different cultures.

It looked like a blonde haired westerner and a black haired Japanese were exchanging a kiss.

Kizuna was entranced by that picturesque scene.

It looked really beautiful, transient, and very lovely.

Before long the lips of the two separated and they stared at each other shyly.

「I, it feels somehow awkward doesn’t it……Hyakurath-san.」

「It feels excessively like that when everyone is watching……」

「……Hmph. Next time for sure I’ll……」

Mercuria snorted and spoke in a bad mood.

「Then second round, let’s go~ whooo is the king?」

「Ah, it’s me.」

Himekawa showed the chopstick that was written with letter K.

「Then……number two and number three……kiss each other.」

Mercuria snapped and yelled.

「Again! It’s kissing again!」

Kizuna was also surprised. He never thought that Himekawa would give that kind of order. When he stole a glance at Himekawa’s face, her cheeks were blushing and her moist eyes were hollow somewhere inside. It seemed her switch was turned on from the kiss just now. Kizuna was surprised once more by how great the influence of this space was.

「Ah」

When Kizuna looked at his own chopstick, the number 2 was written there.

「I am number two. Who is number 3?」

「It’s me-!」

Mercuria threw the chopstick on the table.

「Shit……why do I have to do something like this-!」

Kizuna apologized inside his heart to Mercuria even while he was thinking that this was a good chance instead. After all, Mercuria was an enemy that was even more formidable than Hyakurath. Here he would somehow make her get into the mood so that she would participate proactively in the Harem Hybrid.

Kizuna grabbed the shoulders of the vexed Mercuria and brought his face closer. Hyakurath held her breath seeing that scene.

Mercuria closed her eyes tightly. And then her body was also turning stiff whether it was from nervousness or disgust.

──’Sorry, Mercuria.’

Kizuna’s lips stole Mercuria’s lips.

「Nh……」

Kizuna’s palms on Mercuria’s shoulders felt how strength was gradually leaving Mercuria’s body. Kizuna slid his hands down and caressed her arms lovingly. Mercuria’s body jerked then spasmed. And then Kizuna turned his hands around Mercuria’s back and embraced her body.

「Nn, fuu……nh」

The lips that she tightly closed opened. Kizuna’s tongue entered inside Mercuria’s mouth. Mercuria also responded to that and entangled her tongue on his.

And then after enjoying each other’s sensation for a while, their lips separated. A string of saliva was pulled between Mercuria and Kizuna’s mouths.

「Are you okay, Mer?」

When Hyakurath shook Mercuria’s shoulder, Mercuria returned to her senses as though she had just woken up.

「Wha, what do you mean!? Good grief……it was filthy.」

She spoke bitterly before wiping up her mouth in a fluster.

「But Mer……you were kissing for about three minutes you know?」

「Lies-!?」

Mercuria glared at Kizuna, then she whispered ‘next it will be with Hyakurath……’.

「I too want to kiss with Kizuna for sure next turn♡ Then, let’s move on-. Whooo is the king?」

After that they repeated the game many times over and punishment games with various combinations of personnel unfolded. And then each time that happened, the aphrodisiac effect became even more pronounced and stronger on Kizuna and co.

And then finally──,

「Nh……nfuu……slurp……chu-」

Hyakurath was burying her face between Kizuna’s legs. Kizuna was caressing Hyakurath’s head as though wanting to say surrender to that pleasure.

「O, oi Hyakurath, the order is just a kiss right? If you are doing it that intensely……」

It was unclear whether Hyakurath heard Kizuna’s voice or not, but her lips didn’t let go.

「Nnnn……nh, nnu♡」

Mercuria slapped her chopstick on the table once again.

「Shit-! Why is it only me who never got paired with Hyakurath!?」

Himekawa and Yurishia were enviously watching Hyakurath continuing to move her head up and down. Himekawa was sandwiching both her hands between her legs while fidgeting.

「Nh……aah, that serious and pure Hyakurath-san is, doing that kind of thing……」

Yurishia was also groping her breast in a light massage.

「He, hey……it’s, enough already isn’t it?」

She sent an amorous glance towards the cabin. From the gap of the door, a large bed could be seen inside.

Himekawa’s throat gulped.

「I, I guess you’re right……this is a mission after all.」

「Indeed. If it’s like that than I can also, with Hyakurath……」

Mercuria stood up and grasped Hyakurath’s arm before she forcefully tore her off from Kizuna.

「The game is over already. Let’s go to the cabin.」

「Ah……i, is that so?」

Mercuria led the tottering Hyakurath into the cabin and laid her down on the bed. From behind her, Kizuna entered with Himekawa and Yurishia clinging on him at his left and right. Both of them were pressing their breasts on Kizuna’s arm seductively.

When Yurishia climbed on the bed, she smiled sweetly.

「Now……it will be the true Harem Hybrid from here. Who will you start loving from?」

The bed was really large, it would still leave some space even with five people on it. Kizuna was staring in turn at the four beautiful girls sitting at ease on the bed. And then his eyes stopped on──,

「Mercuria.」

「──Heh!?」

Mercuria raised a shocked voice as though she had snapped awake from her drunkenness.

「Wa, wait. Just leave me alone. Rather than me, you can just get affectionate with Hayuru or Yurishia right? Just why are you choosing me.」

Mercuria was backing away while letting out cold sweat.

「First it’s necessary to have Mercuria’s cooperation. If not, the Harem Hybrid’s effect might get lowered.」

「N, no, don’t mind me. I’ll be watching over the──ah」

Hyakurath pinned down Mercuria from behind. And then her left leg was caught by Himekawa while her right leg was caught by Yurishia.

「Yo, you all, stop, what are you doing!」

Himekawa and Yurishia pulled back her legs, pushing her down on the bed. And then Hyakurath put Mercuria’s head on her lap and pinned down both her shoulders.

「Hyakurath, even you!」

「I’m sorry, Mer. But, this is necessary in order to save the world.」

「Bu, but……uhyaaa!」

Mercuria had her legs opened forcefully by Himekawa and Yurishia. Mercuria’s secret spot was exposed before Kizuna without hiding anything.

And then Himekawa and Yurishia untied Kizuna’s waistcloth that had been greatly swelling out since they were playing the game. Seeing the thing that appeared from under it, Mercuria held her breath.

[[File:P159.jpg|thumb|right]]

Its tip was approaching the spot of Mercuria that couldn’t be shown to other people.

「aAH!」

A slightly sticky sound could be heard and Mercuria bent her body backward. Kizuna traced Mercuria’s shape with his thing. A shuddering sensation ran through him when his thing moved from between Mercuria’s legs toward the back.

「Hayuru, Yurishia. Can you close her legs for me?」

Yurishia lifted her face towards Kizuna.

「I’ll do it but, a reward.」

Kizuna pressed his lips softly on the lips of Yurishia who closed her eyes.

「M, me too……」

Himekawa at the opposite side pushed out her face as though wanting to say not fair.

Kizuna separated his lips from Yurishia before he turned left and gently kissed Himekawa.

「Nn♡」

Himekawa floated a satisfied smile and exchanged saliva with Kizuna. Kizuna felt like he was overflowing with hardness and strength from kissing with the two of them.

The two of them closed Mercuria’s legs by pushing from left and right. Her thighs pressed close to each other, leaving no gap in between. Mercuria sighed in relieve.

Her relieve lasted only for a moment. The sensation of something penetrating into her crotch made her spine shudder.

「Wha-……what is!?」

It was something long, with surface that was soft but hard. Mercuria guessed its true identity from the shape that she felt from her thighs and crotch.

「Sto──AHAaAHN!♥」

It was something hard and rugged, but it scraped on her sensitive spot. And then Kizuna pulled back his waist and banged once more.

「Ya, yah, fuah, aahn!」

The hammered in pile driver pulverized her words of rejection. Even the reasoning remaining inside Mercuria was destroyed, and she was washed away by the pleasure that Harem Hybrid brought her.

「Heey, Kizuna……please. We too……」

Yurishia took Kizuna’s hand, then she led it toward her own stomach. Kizuna reached out his right hand towards Yurishia and his left hand towards Himekawa, he caressed like drawing a circle around the two’s navels.

Himekawa muttered shamefully with a blushing face.

「Don’t……I wonder, if my stomach is fat.」

「There is no such thing, Hayuru. It’s tight and really beautiful you know?」

Himekawa’s face brightened in a flash. And then she slightly closed her knees and stretched herself. It was as though she was guiding Kizuna’s hand lower.

Kizuna’s finger tip touched something smooth. He pushed through the black bush, searching for the spring of warm honey. His right hand was searching inside a golden thicket. And then both his hands simultaneously touched something hot and damp.

「──aAAN♡」

「FUAaAAAAaH, Ki, KIZUNA-KUuUN♥」

Yurishia and Himekawa raised voices of joy.

He moved his hands to grind on the two’s important spot with his fingertip that was stained with dripping honey.

「Aah, nnh! There-, it feels go-ood♡」

「A, amazing-♥ AaAAAH!」

Even more warm honey was dripping out from inside the two’s bodies. Kizuna thrust his fingers into those honey pots.

「「aAaaaaAAAAAaAHNN♥♡」」

The two’s coquettish voices resounded like a song.

「Ho, how is it Kizuna? Does my insides, feel, good?」

「Yeah, it’s soft……like I’m getting healed.」

「A, and, what about, that’s……my inside, how it is?」

「It’s really tight and pleasant. Just like Hayuru who is strict but kind.」

Himekawa made an intoxicated gaze, she then stretched out her tongue and kissed Kizuna.

「Nnuh! O, wh, what, aahn♥ a, about me, Kizuna?」

Mercuria asked with a red face and hard breathing as though she had been doing a long distance marathon. Kizuna inserted slightly deeper and scraped Mercuria’s secret spot as though digging it out to answer that.

「AHAaAHHHNNNN!♥♥」

「Yeah, of course……yours feels, really good.」

When Kizuna answered so, Mercuria smiled slightly. And then, she looked up at the face of Hyakurath who was giving her a lap pillow. Most of her sight was blocked by the round breasts, but she could see Hyakurath’s gentle gaze from the gap.

「Nnuh, Hya-, Haykurath-, ge, get above, my, my face.」

「Eeh!?」

Hyakurath turned bright red and looked around at the faces of Kizuna, Himekawa, and Hayuru in panic. Yurishia let out a passionate sigh while smiling with an erotic gaze.

「Nh, don’t mind us, yo, you can, ahn♡ just do, what you……usually do.」

「Tha, that’s-!? It’s not like we are usually doing……」

Hyakurath looked down at Mercuria on her lap with a troubled look.

「It’s like, only Hyakurath……is getting, nh, left out, like this.」

「Mer……」

Hyakurath put down Mercuria’s head from her lap, then she lifted her body.

She hung her head down in embarrassment so that Kizuna and the others couldn’t see her face. And then she straddled Mercuria’s head. Then she went down on her knees. However even if she wasn’t looking, she felt the gazes from everyone piercing her.

「No……it’s embarrassing.」

「Hyakurath, lower your waist more.」

「……Geez.」

She lowered her waist even while frowning with a troubled look. And then Mercuria kissed on Hyakurath’s lips that were fully wet.

「KYAaAAAAAHN♡」

Hyakurath yelled as though she was going to leap up. Mercuria held Hyakurath’s thighs with her hands so that she wouldn’t escape.

「Yahn, Me, Mer-?」

Mercuria stretched out her tongue and touched the spot where Hyakurath felt it the best.

「Hyahn!?」

And then Mercuria exchanged kisses with Hyakurath’s lower lips and applied a passionate deep kiss as though to strike her feeling into there.

「Hiihn! Wai-, Me……Mer-♡ Do, aAAAAAAaHN!!」

Hyakurath was already mostly sitting on Mercuria’s head. However Mercuria didn’t even look pained and continued to send pleasure to Hyakurath thoroughly.

That pleasure was reverberating to every corner of Hyakurath’s body. Hyakurath exposed an intoxicated expression to Himekawa, Yurishia, and Kizuna.

「Aau……yaa, don’t, loook……」

She begged with teary and drooling face that looked completely intoxicated. That indecent figure radiated obscene feelings to anyone who watched.

「Fufu……that’s a nice face, Hyakurath☆」

「You are really pretty, class president.」

「AAaH!I-, I’m sorry-……that I’m, this kind of class president, aah♡」

Hyakurath’s waist was trembling and her body pitched forward. Kizuna also put his face forward and met Hyakurath’s lips with a kiss.

Hyakurath opened her lips subconsciously and she licked around inside Kizuna’s mouth.

Yurishia and Himekawa leaned their body on Kizuna. Their bodies were trembling, bringing to attention that they were near their limit. Mercuria yelled with suffocated breathing.

「No-, no more-! Do, dooon’t! Please, I’m already, alrea-──」

Mercuria sucked as strong as she could on Hyakurath’s secret part that had been overflowing with honey nonstop since some time ago.

「──18:22, 24 January 2018 (CET)18:22, 24 January 2018 (CET)~!!♡」

Hyakurath’s shriek flowed into Kizuna mouth to mouth.

Kizuna made the hardest thrust with his waist until now as though to deal the finishing blow, while the fingers of his two hands pushed on the place inside the two where they felt it the most.

「!?」

Feelings of climax rushed around the bodies of the three with Hyakurath following a moment later.

「Kuuh♡♥──aAA♡AA♥aAA♡♡aAN♥NNiIaAAAAA♡♥♡♥」

Mercuria opened her legs sluttishly and then she didn’t move looking like she fainted. She was lying down limply while her body was twitching sometimes.

Hyakurath, Himekawa, and Yurishia were letting out heated breaths while leaning down on Kizuna tiredly. Kizuna was also breathing with his shoulders heaving as though he had just trained intensely.

Himekawa slowly lifted her body and she brushed up her black hair with a slovenly appearance.

「Kizuna-kun-……♥ ne, next is, me……」

Hearing that voice, Yurishia also lifted her face.

「Nope, do it……to me.」

「Err, we made Mer forced herself so, I too……that」

「Wa, wait……everyone also needs to rest」

However the three kneeled in front of Kizuna and they touched the thing that made Mercuria capitulate with their lips, then they whispered.

「──Quickly get energetic okay♥」

===Part 4===

By the time the sun almost vanished into the horizon, everyone gathered inside the dining hall in order to have dinner.

The meal was in the style of a buffet, while there were plenty dishes in Japanese, Chinese, and Western style put together on the menu. Kizuna who had already ate up two plates worth was looking around at the food wondering what he was going to eat next.

「……But, it helps that the food is normal. All of it is delicious. I completely thought that the menu would be made up of only vitality supplements.」

『As for that, it has been prepared properly.』

Kei was standing near him without him noticing. And then her hand was holding a glass filled with bubbling red liquid.

「What is that?」

『Before, when fighting Professor Nayuta, you drank a drink filled with tonic. This is a cocktail of that which has been powered up further. Its name too is Red Harem. It’s also mixed with Baldein’s nectar. Amazing things will happen if you drink it.』

「Wait a second! At that time didn’t you say that the drink is already something that absolutely cannot be sold!?」

『But, it should become necessary in order to weather tonight.』

「──Certainly.」

Kizuna put the glass on his mouth and took a sip.

「……The taste is not bad.」

And then he gulped it down.

『It’s also put inside the provision refrigerator in your room and the bedroom. You can drink it as you like.』

Kei turned around and left with her small butt shaking.

──’Shikina-san is also pitiful isn’t she, that she needs to be in that appearance.’

Thinking that, Kizuna suddenly noticed that he hadn’t caught sight of Nayuta.

She said that Odin shared magic power with her, but perhaps her condition was still not good. She said that she was healed to the degree where she could at least walk though.

However, he never thought that he would worry like this about his mother’s health.

「……Hm?」

His body was strangely feeling hot and he felt like strength was welling up.

It seemed that the Red Harem just now was working. Furthermore the part that he wished would be docile at dinner time was strangely energetic.

──’I have eaten quite a lot, perhaps it’s enough already.’

Kizuna slowly got out of the dining hall.

There was no one in the corridor. Somehow he was now alone for the first time since he came to this villa. This was a rare chance, so he thought to relax alone at least while everyone was having dinner.

Where?

Thinking that, the first thing he thought of was the bath.

And then Kizuna immediately headed towards the bathroom.

「Aa……it’s really calming.」

Kizuna dipped in the hot water until his shoulders and let out a sigh ‘haaah’.

For some reason it looked like he was running away from everyone and he felt a little guilty but……after this he would surely be doing Hybrids until he fell asleep, and he also wouldn’t be allowed to just fall asleep through the night. In that case, it also wasn’t bad for him to clean his body while he could right now. He persuaded himself like that.

「──Right. Then, I’ll wash my body.」

Kizuna whispered to himself and stood up.

The moment he rose from the bathtub, the bathroom’s door was opened loudly.

「Masters will wash your baaack!!」

「UWAaAAAAAAAAAAAH!?」

The six Masters were all present. Of course all of them were only wearing accessories.

「This attire is really convenient to enter the bath just like this isn’t it♪」

Saying that Scarlet snapped her fingers and the other members entered while carrying various things like a beach mat, body soap, and so on. But no matter how he looked at it he thought that the water gun was unnecessary.

「E, err Scarlet, you don’t really need to do something like that right now, after all later──」

Scarlet shook her finger and responded.

「No good, no good, before that I want to do it with all the Masters’ members first. I work with this team a lot, and today you still haven’t done it with us yet.」

Clementine and Sharon put down two large beach mats side by side. With that six people might get on it at the same time. The mats were the type that was inflated with air, so Henrietta and Leila got on them and confirmed that there was no problem.

Leila made a thumbs up sign.

「Yeees, the preparations are ok! Today will be a great service that bleeds money. It’s free of charge after all!」

Scarlet pushed Kizuna’s back and made him get on the mat.

「Now now, lay down here.」

She forcefully made Kizuna lay down face up and he was surrounded by six people around him.

「I’ll make full use of the Connective Hybrid experience with Yurishia~♪」

Scarlet turned over a bottle of body soap and began to directly drip the content on Kizuna’s chest. She spilled it carelessly on his chest and stomach that a whole bottle was fully emptied.

「Then, everyone! GO AHEAD!」

「YES MA’AM!」

They ganged up and began to rub Kizuna’s body. Bubbles were produced in large amount immediately and it became something amazing. When the Masters bunch were like this, there was nothing that could be done except letting them do as they pleased. Kizuna also made use of his experience and gave up.

──’Hm?’

It was only Gertrude who didn’t get involved and sitting still while staring at Kizuna. When Scarlet also noticed that, she beckoned at Gertrude.

「What’s up? Come over here already.」

「Eh……no, I’m……」

Gertrude scratched on her cheek embarrassedly. Clementine became impatient and pulled on her hand.

「Come on, what is the person with the greatest achievement in the fight versus Odin hesitating for.」

「No no no! The amazing one was boss and boss’s big sis, I’m telling you that I didn’t do anything significant!」

Clementine frowned feeling that it was troublesome.

「It’s the fact that you defeated her right? It’s fine, just don’t think too much about that kinda thing!」

Scarlet also nodded smilingly.

「Right right. We will leave you the most important spot.」

Gertrude was made to sit between Kizuna’s opened legs.

「Are you damn saying that this is a good place……」

Henrietta took off her cloudy glasses and wiped the lens with her fingertip.

「It’s the important point strategically after all. And Gertrude is also the one with the most experience.」

「I, I am?」

Gertrude made a taken aback face, to which Leila tilted her head.

「Because, when we were fighting against Vatlantis, you were together with Kizuna-kun just the two of you right?」

「Well that’s, it’s true……」

Scarlet thrust up her hand and ordered.

「Then, everyone, once again let’s gooo!」

‘Oooo’, Along with their voices, the six people reached out their hands toward Kizuna.

Having his body washed by six naked beautiful girls made him felt for real that this was something in a different dimension from the usual Hybrid. This was Masters whose members were rough and unrefined in some aspects, but the hands crawling around Kizuna’s body were really soft. The breasts that were shaking along with their body’s movements each had their own individuality that he didn’t get bored of watching.

On top of that, having his vital spot grasped by Gertrude made him strangely embarrassed and excited.

「Good grief, boss is damn tough eh……」

Gertrude was making an exasperated face at the thing that was rapidly increasing in hardness inside her hands. However there was happiness dwelling in her voice. Before she knew it she was polishing Kizuna’s thing passionately.

Her hand moved from the gleaming head part and the narrowing part below it. And then from the rugged trunk part to below, there was the important organ that was creating life energy. Gertrude carefully and diligently washed it. What was inside her hand was the very key that controlled the fate of the world. But, her fingertips were moving gently, as though she was handling an important thing with a feeling that came from more than just that fact.

「Theeen next, we will wash you using our whole body. Leila, Sharon! Plaster soap on Gertrude with your all. Clementine, wash the bubbles on Kizuna for now.」

「Roger!」

Leila sprinkled body soap over Gertrude’s body while Sharon rubbed her hand on Gertrude’s chest and stomach to make it bubble up.

「Wa, wawa, both of you! It damn tickles!」

「Don’t struggle!」

「With this……ok. Ei-」

Sharon pushed Gertrude’s back.

「Uwawah!?」

Gertrude fell on Kizuna.

「A, are you okay, Ger-san?」

「I, I’m damn fine……」

Gertrude rubbed the foam sticking on her nose tip while replying. Scarlet talked triumphantly towards such Gertrude.

「As the reward for your achievement, we will give you time for single match for a while.」

‘How is it? You’re happy right?’ Scarlet seemed like she wanted to say that. Gertrude returned a complicated smile to her.

「Bu, but──」

Right at that timing, the sound of the bathroom’s door opening resounded once more.

「Hm? What, you are here huh.」

「My, just when I thought that I didn’t see you anywhere……what’s more you’re together with Masters.」

Who entered were Clayda and Elma of Quartum. Lunorlla and Ramza also came from behind them.

「Ah……a lot of people are inside.」

「Aaaa, but this is a nice timing isn’t it?」

Leaving behind Gertrude who was leaning on Kizuna, the remaining five people got down from the beach mats. And then they faced the four Quartum from the front.

Clayda glared at Scarlet fiercely.

「Are you trying to steal a march on us?」

「What about you yourself. But Kizuna is in the middle of a party with Masters now.」

The gaze of the two teams clashed fiercely.

Kizuna and Gertrude reflexively looked at each other’s faces seeing that sudden confrontation mode.

Scarlet put her hand on her waist and sighed deeply.

「──Well, perhaps it’s better if we too let bygones be bygones and get along with each other.」

「Uh huh. I guess. After all, between us……」

Clayda also crossed her arms and pondered.

「……was there something?」

The members of Masters also showed a troubled look. Scarlet wracked her brain while saying.

「Come to think of it, there was nothing between us huh.」

「Yeah. Thinking carefully, there was almost no point of contact between us. At most I only thought of you all as a boisterous team in the academy, that’s all.」

「We too had no business with the student council……well, right now we are giving our accomplished squad member a reward you see.」

Clayda looked at Gertrude who was straddling Kizuna and she made an understanding look.

「Aa……in that case we’ll wait until she is finished.」

「We too, let’s warm our bodies for now.」

Scarlet and co. used the shower to wash off the foam on their bodies before dipping into the hot water. Then everyone harmoniously made talk with each other as though they had forgotten the existence of Kizuna and Gertrude.

The two who were left behind alone were staring at that situation wordlessly.

「……We, well. It’s no use even if we stay like this, right?」

「Da, damn right. We have reached this far……」

They were gradually getting embarrassed when they stared at each other. They reflexively averted their gaze from each other.

「Somehow……right, it’s embarrassing acting too formally.」

「Yo, you’re right. Feeling like this with Ger-san at this late hour is……like, you feel different from other girls.」

Doing something like that with a partner that they thought nothing of except as friends. There was a strange feeling that made their hearts beat fast from that. This might be an immoral feeling that they couldn’t obtain if their relationship wasn’t like this.

「It might be too late asking this but, can you stop with that Ger-san at least when it’s a situation like this?」

「You’ve got a point I guess.」

Kizuna laughed. Then he put his hand on Gertrude’s back. Gertrude too entrusted her body to Kizuna.

「Gertrude. You were a big help when fighting Odin. Thank you.」

「What are you damn saying at this point. I’m boss’s partner after all……whoops.」

Gertrude slid her body and rubbed her meager breasts on Kizuna’s chest.

「This is a rare chance, I’ll accept everyone’s good will and monopolize boss now.」

She spoke with a light tone to hide her embarrassment and rubbed the thing that she had developed to be hard just now with her abdomen.

「Nh……afu」

The hardened thing stimulated Gertrude herself. The pleasure that she tasted after so long caused Gertrude to feel dizzy.

「Wa, was it this damn hard before……」

Gertrude’s cheeks immediately flushed and her eyes also grew intoxicated. Her face looked cute, which caused Kizuna to unconsciously move his waist too. He wanted to make Gertrude felt good too, that was what he was thinking.

「Do, don’t, boss……I’m the one, servicing……ukyah!?」

Because Gertrude’s body was slippery from the body soap, she slipped and fell on Kizuna’s side. Kizuna embraced Gertrude’s body so she wouldn’t slip away.

「So, sorry……」

「It’s nothing big with the relation between me and Ger-sa…..Gertrude right? You don’t need to say thanks or anything for something like this.」

Gertrude smiled wryly.

「That, isn’t it the same as what I said before this?」

「That’s true.」

Kizuna and Gertrude leaked out a chuckle from holding back their laughter.

「It’s fine already, even if boss calls me Ger-san.」

「I see……」

Kizuna made his left arm to be an arm pillow for Gertrude, then with his right hand he caressed her childish figure.

「Nn♡……good grief, boss is so damn skilled that it’s irritating……」

Gertrude also pulled her hand and she caressed around from Kizuna’s chest until his abs as though confirming their shape.

「It’s getting a bit more muscled than before isn’t it?」

「But Ger-san who says that doesn’t change at all.」

Gertrude made a pouting face and her hand reached even lower.

Gertrude used the fingers of both her hands to entwine on Kizuna’s thing.

「!……Ger-san too……you are quite, something.」

She moved her fingers softly, causing Kizuna’s arousal to become more severe.

However Kizuna too didn’t stay quiet. He caressed her small breasts and rolled the pink bud at the center with his palm.

「FUaAAAH!♡ Tha, that kind of attack is, da, damn unfaiiir♡」

It abruptly stood erect inside Kizuna’s hand.

「What are you saying while holding someone’s vital spot in your hand……but Ger-san has also gotten hard here.」

「-Geez! Don’t comment about every single thing!」

Kizuna’s hand left the breast to caress around her stomach and waist before enjoying the sensation of her butt.

「Your butt is small like usual……but is it tighter than before?」

「Nnu……who, who knows, since my rehabilitation, I was doing nothing but damn……trai, ning after all.」

「I see.」

The technique she used when defeating Odin was something that she was always doing, it wasn’t something particularly worth mentioning. Rather than technique it was more like a craft, that was what Gertrude herself said.

「It’s the fruit of you steadily training daily.」

「Heh? Wha, what is……nh! AaAAH!」

Kizuna’s fingers left her butt and finally got into Gertrude’s secret part from the front.

「Tha, that place is……AaAA♡ Don’t, do, it, damn……I, felt it, too much-!♡」

Gertrude complained how good it felt with a face that looked like she was going to cry. It was really cute and erotic.

In the battle against the Deus ex Machina, her strength couldn’t be a match against the enemy and there was no place for her to play an active role. But even like that she didn’t crumble, instead she continued working hard doing what she could. No matter how many times she was injured and got hospitalized, every time she would get healed and then return to the battlefield. And then, when the time came where she was needed, she displayed the fruit of her habitual training and accomplished her role.

──’Good grief,’

「You’re just too cool, Ger-san.」

「Hah, aah! Wha, what are you……talking──」

Kizuna stole Gertrude’s lips.

「Nn……nn, nh!?」

After a moment of delay Gertrude opened her eyes wide in surprise. However she immediately became intoxicated with the sweet sensation of their lips joining together. Even after their lips separated, Gertrude was unable to speak for a while.

「Tha, that was……my damn, first kiss……」

「Sorry, I was unconsciously……did you hate it?」

Gertrude narrowed her eyes and stared at Kizuna with a melting smile.

「……it might turn into a habit.」

Gertrude stretched her neck and this time she kissed Kizuna from her end. And then with their lips kept pressed to each other, they sent pleasure to each other’s important part that was being touched by each other’s hand.

「Nh♡ Kufuh……nn, nnan♡」

Kizuna parted Gertrude’s lips and his tongue slipped inside. At first Gertrude’s tongue pulled away in fright, but while the inside of her mouth was being caressed by Kizuna’s tongue, her body relaxed bit by bit and before she noticed their tongues had entwined from her initiative.

「♡unh……haa……Boooss♡ Nku……nh, nnuh♡」

The intense pleasure welling up from the lower body and the sweet pleasure flowing in from inside the mouth burst inside the body, exploding in chain reaction, the carnality of the two was heightened until the very limit. The light enveloping the bodies of the two shined dazzlingly, and then──exploded.

「NNNNN♡──HAaAH! A, AaA, AAAAAAAANNNNNN♡♡♡」

Gertrude bent her body backwards and shrieked. Her body was convulsing repeatedly, expressing her joy. Kizuna too also spewed out the explosion of his pleasure into Gertrude’s hand.

Both of them were drifting inside the pleasant sense of fatigue.

「……Both of you are getting really hot eh.」

「──Eh?」

When Kizuna and Gertrude opened their eyes, without them noticing, Masters and Quartum were thoroughly observing in appreciation around them.

The face of Gertrude that was dyed red and flushed became even redder.

「Wha, what are you all damn doing watching like that-!」

Scarlet muttered with a taken aback look.

「Nooo, just thinking, perhaps you two are really serious with each other……like that.」

Clayda also folded her arms.

「Perhaps it’s necessary to report this, just in case.」

「Do, don’t say stupid things! It’s not like that I’m telling you!」

Gertrude tried to leap to her feet, but her body didn’t listen to her. Strength couldn’t enter her waist, so she rolled on the beach mat and took distance from Kizuna.

「Now, it’s enough for me already, so next everyone have your damn fun!」

All the Masters from Scarlet to the rest were thinking warmly of such Gertrude.

「Yes yes. Then, let’s do just that. Then, next is our turn─!」

‘Oooo!’ Along with such enthusiastic shout, Masters and Quartum rushed Kizuna.

==Chapter 4: Harem Hybrid – Second Day==

===Part 1===

Kizuna suddenly opened his eyes.

The morning sunlight was shining in from the window. A chandelier was dangling from the tall ceiling.

For a moment he didn’t understand where he was.

──’That’s right, right now I’m in the middle of Harem Hybrid. It’s……the second day.’

He recalled last night with a brain that was still half-asleep.

After going out from the bathroom, he was caught by Landred……he did Connective Hybrid together with Gravel and Aldea who were passing by chance……he was exhausted and returned to his room. He remembered until that point. He might have collapsed onto his bed and then slept completely. When Kizuna was thinking that, suddenly he felt an out of place feeling at his crotch.

That sensation was becoming stronger the clearer his head became, he raised his head in hurry towards that hot and damp sensation.

「Mu, are you awake. Good morning Nii-sama♡」

「Ki, Kizuna? Good morning.」

The sister pair of Grace and Aine were cordially licking his towering thing. He wondered how long they had been at it. Their cheeks were pressed with each other while kissing Kizuna’s thing. And then the two tongues were expediting Kizuna’s awakening.

Thanks to that, Kizuna’s thing was completely pointing to the ceiling. It was waking up a step earlier than Kizuna himself. He didn’t know if it was standing up because of the morning phenomenon, or because of Grace and Aine.

「Both of you, why are you here this early……」

Grace answered with a chipper smile.

「Right. Because it seems that waking up like this every morning is a custom in Lemuria.」

「I once investigated it in the past. That……this is how you wake up your lover.」

Kizuna felt like he was pulled back to the far away past that became nostalgic right now.

「About that knowledge……it’s wrong.」

However Kizuna’s explanation didn’t reach the two, they continued to lick Kizuna’s thing as though possessed.

In the end after that, he was wrung out a lot by Aine and Grace.

===Part 2===

In order to have breakfast, everyone was gathering inside the dining hall.

Kizuna quickly drank from the morning the mysterious drink Red Harem that was developed by the Research Department, and then he was going to head to the table where the food was lined up, pondering what he was going to eat.

「Heey, Kizuna.」

Scarlet called out to Kizuna.

「There is our recommended menu here, won’t you try it?」

「Recommendation?」

Henrietta who was standing behind Scarlet cut in to give an additional explanation.

「Yes. It seems to be a menu that is greatly popular in New York, so we tried reproducing it with the available ingredients here.」

「Hee……what kind of cooking is it?」

Kizuna surveyed the lined up dishes.

「Aa, it’s not put here. After all we made it for Kizuna.」

「That makes me happy but……」

He had a bad premonition.

Before Kizuna could ask in detail, Scarlet clapped her hand together.

「It’s okay─! Bring it here─」

The door of the dining hall opened and Gertrude, Clementine, Sharon, and Leila were carrying in the dish. No, to be more accurate, they were carrying a stretcher.

And then when the stretcher was put on the table, the thing that was carried in it became clear.

「What the-……!?」

It was sweets that were decorated with fresh cream and fruits like strawberry and cherry. It was a masterpiece that was really sweet and lovely, truly like the miracle of god.

The cheeks that blushed like peach, the dainty gaze that was like a candy statue. The shining lips that was like candy coating and skin that was like white chocolate. The molding that expressed an immature body was also splendid, while the hair that was like terrifyingly thin omelet cut into strips looked exactly like the real Sylvia──,

「Ca, captain……it’s embarrassing desu. But, please eat Sylvia……desu.」

──No matter how he saw it, it was only Sylvia who got coated with fresh cream.

「Sy……Sylvia-!? Yo, you, what are you doing!?」

「Yesterday captain didn’t really get affectionate with Sylvia desu. Different from everyone, perhaps Sylvia doesn’t have charm……was what Sylvia thought desu.」

Kizuna tried recalling the events of yesterday.

Certainly, yesterday he wasn’t really interacting with Sylvia. He didn’t have composure in his heart and he might have only gotten carried away by the flow doing whatever that first came to mind.

「When Sylvia was discussing it with Ragrus-chan, everyone of Masters were passing by, and they taught Sylvia that surely captain would be happy if it’s with Japan’s traditional 『Nyotaimori』 desu.」 (TN: Nyotaimori = practice of eating sushi or sashimi off an unclad woman’s body. Nyotai = woman body, mori = food serving)

Kizuna’s shoulders dropped dejectedly.

「Just what are you all making the pure Sylvia do……just what are you saying is popular in New York huh?」

「What’s with you, it’s not like we’re tricking you.」

「Yes. We saw it on the internet before the war. It was extremely popular, and restaurants that were adding Nyotaimori to their menus were also increasing it said.」

It was an extremely suspicious piece of information. But Scarlet was full of confidence.

「Besides, it’s the fact that it’s so cute that you want to eat it right?」

「Well……that’s」

It was a fact that he couldn’t deny.

「Anyway……sorry, Sylvia. I’m making you feel lonely like that……」

「It’s fine desu. If captain will look at Sylvia, Sylvia is happy with that desu.」

「Waiiitt! How long you’re going to make me wait here!!」

An angry yell resounded from outside the dining hall.

「Ah, no good. We kept leaving her in the corridor.」

The Masters panickedly rushed outside before bringing in one more plate of sweets that was once again a person on a stretcher. This one was the Ragrus fruit and fresh cream platter.

「I see, so Ragrus is going along with Sylvia huh. Thanks for that.」

When Kizuna smiled, Ragrus snorted.

「It’s not like you need to thank me. I’m just doing as I please. Rather than that, something like making Sylvia lonely is what I find unforgivable though.」

「Certainly……sorry.」

「Err, Ragrus-chan. Sylvia isn’t……」

「Just make it up properly to her.」

Ragrus spoke with caustic words like that before averting her face with a huff.

「You’re right……then, I’ll have Sylvia now.」

「Ye, yes……please dig in desu.」

Kizuna tried to take the strawberry placed on the tip of the breast, but he gave up doing that.

──’This is, it’s better to eat it directly using my mouth, huh?’

Kizuna brought his face close to Sylvia’s breast and put the strawberry that was placed on fresh cream with a single swallow. At that time, the most sensitive place in Sylvia’s breast was also pecked by his lips from doing that.

「Haa……nn♡」

「Does it hurt?」

Sylvia shook her head left and right before answering.

「It feels good desu. Please……eat more desu.」

He brought his face close once more and directly licked the fresh cream decorating the breast.

「Hya……aA……ah……it, it tickles desu.」

However, by the time he finshed licking the fruit and the fresh cream placed on the breast, Sylvia was only able to let out gasping voices.

「Aa……haa……uhn……♡funya」

Kizuna licked in a circle at the fresh cream decorating around the navel, then he also licked at the navel while he was at it.

「HyaaAAA♡ Ca, captain……FUaAAA♡」

Sylvia’s expression changed completely to show how she felt that completely and saliva was trickling from the corner of her opened mouth.

「Then, I’ll eat the most delicious looking place now.」

The lower part had truly detailed decorations applied there. It was as though she was wearing an underwear of fresh cream. There, mango, peach, and melon that was cut into small pieces were adding into the decoration.

He didn’t know who was the one among Masters that did this, but Kizuna was in admiration to that person’s unexpected talent.

It felt like a waste to lick it, but it was useless to only keep appreciating it. Kizuna licked from the part where an underwear string would be at and then moved slowly to the center.

He moistened his throat with the fruit toppings, and then he finally arrived at the deep part of the opened legs.

「AAauh♡ Ca, captain, that spot is the end desuu」

Sylvia whose whole body was thoroughly caressed had the skin of her whole body dyed faintly pink, her body kept twitching. However, from Kizuna’s point of view, it looked very inviting to him.

「No, I still haven’t finished eating.」

「Fue……?」

He feasted on the sweet that was Sylvia herself.

「HYAaAHANNNNN♡♡♡」

Kizuna crawled his tongue on the soft flesh of fruit and tasted the inside part.

「FUNYAaAAAH♡ AaAHNN, ca, captain, that’s, not fruits desuu, there, is Sylvia’s ──FYAaAAAA ♡♡」

However, each time his tongue licked and his mouth sucked, it was as though the juice of the juicy fruit was squeezed out, sweet honey was flowing out in large amount. Perhaps because of this space and the juice mixed with nectar that was offered as a drink, the honey really tasted like fruit.

Staring at the state of Kizuna and Sylvia, Ragrus smiled in relieve.

「What’s this……she is letting out a happy voice like that.」

「In that case we will be the ones who dig into the Ragrus sweets.」

「……heh?」

Zelcyone and Quartum were surrounding Ragrus. Ragrus’s complexion quickly turned pale.

「N, no, I’m looking like this only to accompany Sylvia! So you all don’t need to force yourself eating……KYAaAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Having her body licked around by five people caused it to become Sylvia’s turn to stare this time. She and Kizuna reflexively looked at each other and chuckled.

「He, hey, Kizuna?」

「Hm? What’s the matter Yurishia?」

When he turned around, over there he found a dessert too. Furthermore, it was something cute like Sylvia, but a queen size with great impact.

「I also want to be eaten by Kizuna♥」

Fruit slices like pineapple and orange were placed on the big breasts she was proud of, with fresh cream drawing hearts mark around it.

「Ahaha……what a large serving.」

「Ufufu, how about relishing this one too?」

An outrageous extra large portion that excelled Yurishia came.

It was Landred who was placing her own breasts on a tray. A human who was able to do something like that were few in number. It was truly king size.

「Geez, have mine first.」

「No no, he is a young boy. It has to be this much volume at least♪」

Kizuna couldn’t hold back and yelled.

「There is no way I can eat that much sweets-!」

===Part 3===

「Is this Onee-chan’s room?」

「That’s right. Well, it’s not a change for the better though.」

Certainly it was really similar with the room that was allotted to Kizuna. Looking really carefully, he could see that the furnishing and decorations were different. Inside the room there was also a large table like an office desk and chair that Kizuna’s room didn’t have.

「Eh? Shikina-san?」

Kei was fiddling with her keyboard busily on that desk. And then, *tap* along with that sound of hitting the key, Kizuna was assaulted with a sensation that was like light dizziness.

──’Eh? This is similar to the sensation of the usual Love Room.’

「Shikina-san. Just now……」

The face of everyone who was staring at Kizuna was──strange.

「Ne……Nee-chan, everyone, just what is──!?★♀〆」

Kizuna looked down on his own body and he was astonished.

He couldn’t see the floor. The reason was because unexpectedly there was abundant breasts there.

「Wha-!?」

He turned towards the mirror on the wall as though he was lit on fire.

Over there, was a girl who really resembled Reiri.

Kizuna’s mind recalled Reiri’s Core install.

「……This is, don’t tell me this is that experimental Love Room called Chronos……」

『Exactly. This is a recycling of a part of Chronos’s function.』

Kizuna had gone past through surprise right into exasperation. He hung his head down.

「Really, everything goes huh……nevertheless」

When he saw his figure that was reflected on the mirror──his heart spontaneously throbbed.

His appearance was like two peas in a pod with Reiri’s look when she was in high school, though he got the feeling that he didn’t have her awe inspiring air. In exchange, the figure had cuteness. A body that was slender and tight. The breasts were far smaller than Reiri’s, but even so they were still splendid and the balance as a whole wasn’t bad. Rather, he thought that he looked really beautiful. Even if he compared this look with everyone inside this villa, it didn’t look that inferior……

──’Wait! What am I doing getting charmed by my own look!?’

「Nee-chan! Why am I turned like this!?」

「Sorry. However, with Valdy it can’t be helped.」

Reiri sent a glance to the corner of the room. Ahead of her gaze there was Valdy standing there without him noticing. She was staring fixedly at him.

「Kizuna, I’ll have you do Connective Hybrid with Valdy using that appearance. Of course, I’ll also join in.」

He didn’t understand what with the ‘of course’, but the pressure of his big sister overwhelmed him and he couldn’t say anything back.

「However something like this to Valdy is──uwah!?」

Valdy was right beside him when he noticed. Her face was so close it almost touched.

「Cute……my princess. Furthermore, even Reiri-sama will be together……I’m convinced. I was born for the sake of this day. When this is over, I won’t mind even if I die right at that moment.」

She said that while going teary eyed.

「No……doing Hybrid will be meaningless if it turn out like that.」

When Kizuna retorted like that, a severe pleasure ran in his chest.

「Hmm, it’s quite splendid. Though it’s smaller than mine when I was your age.」

Reiri had circled behind him unnoticed and groped Kizuna’s chest.

「Ne, Nee-chan-! So suddenly──ah♥ aAAH!」

Kei’s eyes became bloodshot and she rushed in front of the two. And then she took a picture of the two with the camera that was installed in her portable keyboard.

「Wai-, Shikina-san!」

『Important reference data. There is no way I can miss it.』

「Really!? It’s not simply for your own hobby!?」

「Kei said to me that she will also participate in the Connective Hybrid by her own choice. She doesn’t have a Core, so there is no direct effect, but she will surely bring an effect mentally for us.」

「Uu……」

Kei must be imagining what was going to happen after this, because her cheeks were reddening and she hid her chest. However she took her keyboard into her hand once more as though she was thinking back.

『You cannot capture a tiger cub without entering the tiger’s den. I want to watch with my naked eyes no matter what.』

「In the end aren’t you only want to wa──nnkuh!♥ Ne, Nee-chan, sto──aAAHN♥」

Reiri’s eyes were already dyed with desire.

「Fufu, you are making a nice voice, Kizuna. You were always doing whatever you liked to me. But this time I’ll take the lead completely.」

Kizuna’s spine shivered with a chill.

──’No good. Here I’ll use the tactic to invite sympathy!’

Kizuna made his eyes teary and he looked up at Reiri while trembling.

「O, Onee-chan……I’m, scared……tha, that’s why……something like this……」

The effect was completely the opposite.

「KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAA-!」

Reiri pushed down Kizuna on the bed heartily.

「KIZUNA-SAMAaaaAAAAA-, I WANT TO EAT YOUUuuUU♥」

Valdy dived onto the bed.

「NOoOOOOOOOOOOOOO!」

After that, Kizuna was deliciously eaten……completely.

===Part 4===

Even after that Kizuna was working hard to do Hybrid even busier than the first day.

Even during the middle of lunch, and then in the afternoon too, he was performing Hybrid busily.

And then, at night.

After finishing taking a bath and resting for a while, the time to retire to bed arrived.

Kizuna headed towards the prepared bedroom, walking through the corridor.

Today he wouldn’t sleep in his own room, but in a special bedroom that was prepared.

It was finally the main event of Harem Hybrid, the climax.

That was to say, after this would be his real duty.

It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that the result of tonight would decide the result of the battle against Thanatos.

The moonlight was shining in from the corridor’s window.

The bright moon made the sea and mountain to mystically stand out.

Kizuna unconsciously stopped walking and he watched that sight in fascination. He thought about his world Lemuria and the world of Atlantis that was beyond that scenery.

He would take everything back. Without fail.

And then, they would return home.

With not a single one of them missing.

For that sake, he wanted to grant to everyone the strongest weapon, the greatest strength.

And then he too, the power to protect everyone──.

Kizuna started walking once more.

The room he was heading to was the hall deep inside the villa. Normally it was a room where a party or a ball would be held.

He stood in front of its door.

A different world opened in front of Kizuna’s eyes.

The interior of the room was completely renovated for the sake of the Harem Hybrid.

Magic power flames were floating inside the dark room. Pink colored light was dying the white wall with an obscene color. There were angel statues sensually twisting their body at the pillars and walls. The ornaments that were the most extravagant and massive in this villa became a part of the Harem Hybrid.

A red carpet was stretching straight as though to guide Kizuna. Ahead of it the space became a stairway shaped with around six steps, with a fighting ring waiting at the topmost step. It was a huge bed that was like several king sized beds lined up together. And then on the stairway, the females who were Kizuna’s opponents were lining up as though their commemorative photograph was going to be taken.

Shikina Kei who originally should be an observer, and also his mother who didn’t show her face even once since the meeting together on the first day, Hida Nayuta, the two were standing on the very front.

「Kizuna, first let’s start from the opening ceremony of Harem Hybrid.」

With a fan in one hand, Nayuta smiled enchantingly with her little girl’s appearance.

「You will do individual confirmation with everyone here one by one.」

「Individual confirmation?」

「The inside of this room is a special space, even more special than the space inside this villa. The system that is managing this space needs the confirmation between fellow individuals who are participating in the Harem Hybrid. In other words it’s like the linking of who is doing Hybrid with who.」

Kizuna nodded in comprehension.

「First touch my body with your hand, and then caress around as though to confirm the shape.」

Kizuna kneeled and touched the tip of Nayuta’s breast. Nayuta’s body twitched. The left and right breasts that were mostly flat each had a part where only that spot was jutting out. He caressed those spots with his fingertip. Then Nayuta’s childish face warped with pleasure.

「Kizuna……raise your face.」

When he obediently lifted his face, his mother’s lips plugged Kizuna’s mouth. And then she tightly embraced Kizuna’s neck. It was a kiss that was filled with affection. When Nayuta separated her lips from him, she stared at Kizuna with moist eyes.

「……Kaa-san.」

「Kizuna, I……」

A gaze that looked emotional was staring at Kizuna. She looked like she was trying to convey something. However her small lips were closed and then her expression returned to her usual arrogant smile.

「Fufufu, confirm the lower part properly too.」

Nayuta straightened her spine and opened her legs.

「Yeah……」

His hand crawled on Nayuta’s hairless hill just like he was told. Something hot was trickling slowly from inside the chasm there.

「Confirm the inside properly too……and then kiss there.」

When Kizuna opened the valley with his left hand’s fingers, he could see a beautiful graphic color. When his finger tip entered there, the flesh tightened hard on his fingertip welcomingly.

And then when he pulled out his finger, he kissed there.

「Then stand up.」

When he stood up, this time it was Nayuta who bent her knees. And then he untied his waistcloth and threw it away on the floor. She put her lips *chuu* on the tip of Kizuna’s thing.

「Yes, it’s fine now. Those are the order of progression. Do it like that with everyone.」

Nayuta’s sudden order caused not just Kizuna, but also all the women lining up on the stair to hold their breath simultaneously. And then, the sound of gulping saliva could be heard strangely loudly.

Kizuna almost faltered, but he then encouraged himself, that he mustn’t get cold feet with just this much.

There was Kei standing right behind Nayuta. She shouldn’t be directly related to this, but just in case his hand reached out to her.

「Uh……aA……」

Kei’s vocal cords displayed her raw voice to Kizuna. Certainly she had a childish body build, but compared to Nayuta who was genuinely a little girl, there were obvious differences. She properly had the constriction of her waist and also a degree of fleshiness that was adult-like.

He felt awkward that he didn’t only need to snatch Kei’s lips, but that he also needed to clearly do until her essential parts but……it couldn’t be helped. Midway Kei covered her face with her hands from her shyness. Her face couldn’t be seen, but her ears were dyed bright red.

At the end she didn’t kiss toward Kizuna, so Kizuna looked questioningly at Nayuta. Then Nayuta shook her head to show that it wasn’t a problem. Kei was only participating indirectly, so this much should be alright.

After he finished the individual confirmation and separated from Kei, the face that she was hiding appeared. That face that was drowned with pleasure was without a doubt the face of an adult woman. Kizuna faced towards the next woman.

「Kizuna……I’ll leave it to you.」

「……Nee-chan.」

There was no way he would mistake Reiri’s body even with his eyes closed. Even if he didn’t touch it, he would understand just from the scent. After caressing around her body in general, he then kissed on her secret lips.

「Nh♡……fufu, then I too」

Reiri kneeled in front of Kizuna, then her lips pushed *chuu* on Kizuna’s tip that was already entering battle readiness.

「Kizuna-sama.」

It seemed doing Hybrid with Valdy in a female appearance bore fruit. Even with his male appearance there was almost no resistance from her. His hand crawled around her slim body that looked like a model and he also kissed on her important part. And then Valdy also kneeled and gave him a kiss.

「Hida-kun, take care of me.」

Landred smiled sweetly.

「Yes. Sensei too.」

After he replied so, she kissed Kizuna with a really happy look. He desperately groped her explosive breasts that were pressing on him. When their lips separated, they exchanged greeting to each other’s important place.

「Hi, Hida-kun……」

Hyakurath called Kizuna’s name without confidence. But the timid sword saint was a person who could do it if she tried. She even finished the ceremony of individual confirmation safely even while looking bewildered. Hyakurath’s honey was dripping along the inside of her thighs and trickled until her ankles.

「Hmph」

Mercuria made a face that said how reluctant she was of doing this. However, she properly followed the procedure of individual confirmation. Her inside was completely prepared.

「Show me the best that you can do.」

Zelcyone spoke condescendingly. Kizuna recalled her cute appearance when they were doing reinstall in the hot spring inn. She gave him an unexpected passionate kiss. And then it was also the same when she kissed Kizuna’s thing.

「Well it might be too late saying this but……treat me well.」

Clayda said with a troubled expression. And then he kissed Clayda for the first time. He confirmed her relatively slender body. They greeted each other’s important part and finished the ceremony.

「Please do your best.」

Elma greeted him courteously. Her body was soft and felt pleasant to touch. They lightly joined their lips, then they stared at each other’s thing properly for the first time, and exchanged a kiss.

「Le……let’s do our best.」

Lunorlla greeted him awkwardly. The scars carved on her body drew out her beauty even more. After a kiss where their front teeth lightly collided, Kizuna kissed her warm moist lips. Lunorlla too carefully held Kizuna’s thing with her hand and kissed it.

「You the man, Kizuna!」

Ramza brightly spoke in high tension. She kept grinning all the time even during the greeting, but perhaps it could be that she was hiding her embarrassment. There were heart shaped tattoos on her chest and abdomen which were really sexy. They finished the individual confirmation without any hold up.

「Let’s do our best, Kizuna.」

Scarlet Fairchild. The bright and positive leader of Masters. Perhaps Masters acted with freedom exactly because she was the leader. He had experience doing Hybrid with her several times. They carried out the ceremony in a state of knowing each other well.

「Kizuna. Let’s raise the chance of success as high as possible.」

Henrietta Macintosh. The sub-leader of Masters. She was a glasses wearing beauty, and in a glance she looked intellectual……however she looked lovely on the contrary. Actually she was the most glamorous among Masters. He had his fill of that body and finished the individual confirmation.

「……」

Gertrude Baird. Their fist bumped each other without a word. And then they easily finished the individual confirmation.

「If Kizuna works hard today, I’ll be able to shoot bullet like crazy tomorrow.」

Clementine Barrows. A countryside girl with braided hair. Their lips met candidly and then they kissed each other’s thing. During the procession she was going ‘tehehe’ making embarrassed laugh.

「……Let’s do this.」

Sharon Cunningham. The lowness of her tension didn’t change from usual. She had a childish body build next after Gertrude, but her important part was completely drenched, confessing how her anticipation towards the Harem Hybrid was heightening.

「If we save the world, will we become very rich I wonder?」

Leila Hewitt. Money fanatic. When Kizuna whispered to her ‘surely we are going to receive an awesome reward for sure’, she got excited and gave him an intense kiss. She was excited all the time throughout the individual confirmation.

「Kizuna……let’s do a fight that we won’t regret.」

Gravel. A character that should be respected with her wonderful personality whether as a human or as a warrior. The reinstall with her was really passionate. Kizuna thought that he wouldn’t forget it for his whole life. Her body as usual was tough, flexible, and beautiful. They carried out the individual confirmation as though it was a very important ceremony.

「I never thought that the relationship with all of you will become this long.」

Aldea. The first Vatlantis person that they met. There was a problem with her personality, but she too had been a big help for Kizuna. She was a beauty with an artistic style that could be said as perfect. The individual confirmation time unintentionally got longer.

「Are you listening? I’m doing this only for Sylvia’s sake okay?」

Ragrus. A girl who was continuously toyed by fate. She performed a deathly battle with Sylvia, and then through many twists and turns she became her best friend. She felt happy of it from the bottom of her heart. Kizuna gently kissed her. And then Ragrus properly did the individual confirmation even while acting embarrassed.

「Captain, Sylvia will be together with captain forever desu.」

Sylvia Silkcut. Kizuna’s first subordinate. When he was with Amaterasu, and even when they became allied with Vatlantis, Kizuna squad would be perpetually immortal. Kizuna kissed the subordinate he was proud of who had grown up splendidly and both of them confirmed the proof of each other’s growth.

「It’s finally the time Nii-sama. Victory will surely come to us!」

Grace Synclavia. The emperor of Vatlantis and a girl who was Kizuna’s self-proclaimed little sister. Thinking back, she was an existence who at first ruled at the summit of the enemy. In the first place, they didn’t even understand the true identity of the enemy that appeared when AU Collisions occurred. And now they were standing side by side with a relationship where they called each other brother and sister, so life was really a mysterious thing. They carried out individual confirmation affectionately.

「Haai, Kizuna. Feels like it’s finally the climax isn’t it☆」

Yurishia Farandole. A girl who was strong and beautiful, as though she was a hero from an American comic. She also had a great caliber as a human, anyone would accept it even when she was lauded as America’s ace and the world’s strongest. For such a girl to harbor good will to him felt like a lie to Kizuna. He once more confirmed that body that he had been thoroughly familiar with. It was a dynamite body just as usual. The lovely American hero.

「Kizuna-kun……」

Himekawa Hayuru. A girl that was like the personification of Japan’s beauty, tradition, and culture. She saved Kizuna’s life when he had just arrived in Ataraxia and was powerless. A discipline committee member who was serious, inflexible, and stubborn. The time when she proclaimed that Heart Hybrid was a shameless act and she hated the very sight of Kizuna was nostalgic. He stole that gentle and lovely lips, and then they kissed each other’s important part.

「Kizuna」

Chidorigafuchi Aine. The beginning of everything. Her life was full of disturbances. She should have been promised a future as Vatlantis’s emperor, but she was turned into Professor Nayuta’s experiment subject the same as Kizuna. She was a girl who constantly influenced Kizuna’s heart and way of life.

「Aine……」

They kissed with various emotions in it. And then in order to ascertain her existence once more, he caressed her whole body lovingly and crawled his tongue on her most important place. Aine too also kissed Kizuna’s thing attentively.

The girls who he exchanged greetings with opened a path, inviting Kizuna toward the bed. Continuing after Kizuna, the girls got on the bed that was astonishingly wide one after another.

And then after they lined up in a circle surrounding Kizuna, they got on all fours and turned their butt toward Kizuna.

Nayuta turned toward Kizuna and smiled.

「First do Heart Hybrid with everyone. After you have finished with that, the girls might lose consciousness but, please do Hybrid with Kizuna again starting from the one who wakes up. It doesn’t matter how many you are doing it with simultaneously or with whom. Do as your heart wants. Hybrid between fellow female is also welcomed.」

The butts of twenty six individuals were turned towards him. There were also some who were looking up at Kizuna across their shoulders with moist eyes filled with anticipation.

「Now, it doesn’t matter from who you will start with.」

Prompted by Nayuta, Kizuna took a step forward.

He was troubled being told that starting from anyone was fine. However nothing would begin if he just stayed still. If he was going to choose someone then──,

Kizuna subconsciously approached the back of the silver haired girl and got on his knees.

「Ki-, Kizuna-! Ple, please start from me!」

Gravel suddenly pleaded.

The gaze of Gravel who was looking back across her shoulder and Kizuna met. Everyone was surprised, but it looked like the person herself who said that was the one most surprised. Her face became bright red in the blink of an eye and she averted her eyes down to the bed.

「I’m sorry……but, I want it, Kizuna……」

「Gravel……」

Kizuna approached Gravel’s back, then he touched the glossy butt.]

「Aa……♥」

A joyful voice leaked out along with a sigh.

「Here I go Gravel.」

Kizuna positioned his thing between Gravel’s legs. It forcefully wedged in between Gravel’s closed thighs. Kizuna’s thing was caught up at the secret entrance inside it.

「UAah!♥ Mo, more, more until deeper!」

Kizuna’s thing was soaked plenty by Gravel’s hot liquid and it flattened her most sensitive bud.

「AaAAAAaH! A, amazing-♥ Ki, Kizuna-, KIZUNAaAA-!♥」

Her body arched and she honestly expressed her happiness. The other girls were staring at her with envious looks.

「Next I’ll……」「Going ahead by herself……not fair」「Even I」「She looks like she is feeling really good……how nice」 Everyone’s anticipation was heightening respectively. Other person’s coquettish voices and the magic power of the Harem Hybrid secreting from the body were granting unseen influence to everyone there.

Aldea was watching in appreciation at Gravel’s joyful face from the special seat right beside her.

「Fufu, geez Gravel……that’s a cute──nnhooh!♥」

Suddenly a pleasure that was like a shock to the brain ran through Aldea from her crotch.

When she turned around while enduring the pleasure, Kizuna’s hand was reaching toward Aldea’s crotch.

「Ki, Kizuna? Wait, right now Gravel is……NNHAaAAAAaaaAAH♥」

「It’s also not good to make other wait too long after all.」

Kizuna’s fingers opened Aldea’s slit, and then his fingertip caressed the center. However normally she shouldn’t feel pleasure that intensely with just this much.

「Ku……as expected, from…… Harem Hybrid-, aah♥ Kuuh, hah」

Landred who was lining up at Gravel’s other side was enjoyably listening to the gasping voices of the duo.

「Ufufu, doing this intimate friend duo together. What a great development──nnh♡」

Landred also opened her eyes wide from the pleasure that also suddenly welled up inside her womb.

「M, my? Hida-kun. Me too?」

She said that and turned around with a bewitching glance.

「Landred-sensei is a formidable enemy after all. I have to attack as much as possible while you are defenseless like this.」

「My♡ I’m looking forward to it. Nnh, aa……amazing, there, it’s lovely……♡」

She was acting composed, but that place of Landred was already plenty wet, it was accepting Kizuna’s fingers happily.

Gravel’s back was trembling.

「A, aah Kizuna-♥ I feel, strange-……why am I, feeling it, this much-! AaAAAAAAAAAAAA♥」

「You’re going to come already?」

Gravel shook her head in denial with her hair turning disarrayed.

「N, no-! I still, don’t want to come-. Mo, more♥ I want to feel Kizuna, more-♥」

Gravel’s lovable words caused the feeling that thought of her as adorable to well up inside Kizuna. He struck his waist strongly to convey that to her.

「Aah! That’s♥ Don’t, if you do it strongly-……♥」

「Don’t worry Gravel. The night is long. I’ll do you again later, so it’s okay for you to come now.」

Perhaps she was assured by Kizuna’s words, the surface tension of her patience crumbled immediately.

「KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAaaA♥♥aAAAA♥AAAAAA♥♥♥」

Gravel welcomed her climax and the light of magic power burst out.

「Auh!♥ Me, me too──NNHAaAAHNNuOOOH♥♥」

「Aah, amazing-♡ Everyone’s, ple, pleasure, is transmitted──NNNN-♡♡♡」

The three’s body convulsed and hot honey spurted out from inside their bodies. And then after they trailed a long coquettish voice, they lost consciousness and fell prostrated on the bed limply.

Kizuna moved away from them, then he looked around the girls lining up waiting for him. It seemed that everyone was completely in the mood. Liquid was dribbling from their secret places with their butts fidgeting restlessly waiting for Kizuna to come.

「E, err, Kizuna-kun……」

「Ah! Me first.」

「……Don’t make me wait too long. Quickly do it.」

Every mouth pleaded to do them.

──’Yosh, next is’

Kizuna touched the butt of the next girl.

===Part 5===

After going through a round and everyone reached a climax, the girls came towards Kizuna starting from the one who woke up first. The girls who had completely fallen into an aroused state from the influence of the Harem Hybrid earnestly loved as though coveting Kizuna’s body. They entangled on Kizuna’s body, crawled their tongues, and held parts of his body into their mouth. They were in a state where four or five people were constantly embracing Kizuna’s body. And then sometimes they fought each other for Kizuna, sometimes they yielded Kizuna to each other, and the Hybrid was done repeatedly like that.

Right now Kizuna was embracing Zelcyone on his right and Hyakurath on his left. Kizuna was gently massaging with care the breast of the two who had reached climax several times already.

「Nn……fu♡」

Both of them were entrusting their bodies to the gentle aftermath of pleasure with an intoxicated face.

The proof of love that he released towards the two was scattered on each of their stomachs and abdomen. Valdy was licking and cleaning up what was sticking on Hyakurath’s body, while Landred was doing the same to Zelcyone.

Kizuna too didn’t understand how many times he had released. However mysteriously he didn’t wither down at all, life energy was welling up continuously from inside his body.

Even now it was towering tall. And then the thing that was soaked with love honey and Kizuna’s own liquid was being cleaned by Mercuria using her tongue and mouth.

「Chu……nh, nh……nn♥」

Mercuria who was acting that reluctantly was putting it into her mouth by her own initiative while her head was moving up and down desperately as though to say how she wanted him to release quickly.

And then there was Lunorlla straddling his right leg, while Henrietta was on his left leg. They were moving their waist to press their own secret place on that leg. They were making unbecoming coquettish voices and the bodies of the two arched.

「Ah, aah♥ A, again-, a, co, co-……ming♥……」

「Fuau♡! aAAHHNNNN♡ NN, feels go♡ go, GOOOD-!」

And then Kizuna too gave Mercuria what she wanted inside her mouth.

「Nh! Nn……fu……♥……chu-」

She narrowed her mouth and sucked up before her mouth let go. And then on all fours she brought her face closer to Hyakurath who had come down from above Kizuna.

「……Mer」

The two’s lips met.

「Nn……」

Mercuria moved what was inside her mouth and gave it to Hyakurath mouth to mouth. Their tongues entwined with each other and the proof of love was coming and going between their mouth.

It was a terrifyingly obscene, and yet also beautiful sight.

Kizuna stood up for a moment, then he was walking on the bed. Here and there above the spacious bed, there were figures collapsing from reaching climax. There were also figures of fellow females loving each other.

Kizuna got down from the bed and headed towards the resting space that was prepared along the wall. There were sofas and a table there, with a refrigerator that was filled with cold drinks.

「Eh? Nee-chan. Also Kaa-san too.」

「Kizuna, coming for a break?」

「Something like that. I’m a bit thirsty.」

Kizuna took out a canned Red Harem from the refrigerator and opened the tap. It made a refreshing sound of carbonic gas rushing out.

Reiri and Nayuta were sitting on two sofas with a table between them. Perhaps they were talking with each other about the strategy from here on. Kizuna sat down beside Reiri.

Reiri turned a considerate gaze towards Kizuna.

「Is there a problem with your body?」

「Aah, my condition is too good that it feels scary instead.」

「Fufu, Kizuna is peerless isn’t he.」

Nayuta grinned widely.

「It’s thanks to this drink, the Love Room, and also this special space. Normally it’s absolutely impossible.」

「But, you have the makings for it you know? You will surely make a lot of children.」

Kizuna replied with a wry smile.

「Kizuna, can you give me a sip too?」

Reiri said with her gaze staring at Kizuna’s Red Harem. Kizuna took a sip and then brought his face close towards Reiri very naturally.

「Nn……」

Reiri also lifted her chin and then met her lips with his as though it was natural. Red Harem was flowing in from inside Kizuna’s mouth into Reiri’s mouth.

Nayuta’s eyes turned round seeing that.

「Looking at this, it might be Reiri who will give birth to Kizuna’s child first.」

「!?」

Both of them separated their lips in a panic.

「So, sorry, Nee-chan! Eh, just why did I do something like that?」

「No, I too……I wasn’t questioning it at all. Shit, I really can’t let my guard down inside this space.」

Nayuta waved her fan and she smiled in amusement.

「Even if my first grandchild is the child of Reiri and Kizuna, I don’t really mind you know?」

「Guh……you say that, but it’s amazing how someone like you was thinking about making a child huh.」

Nayuta hid her lips behind her fan.

「I guess……at that time, I wanted to try it.」

Kizuna asked back with a doubtful face.

「Try?」

「Yes. Humans making humans, I wondered what kind of affair it was. I thought whether there was data that only the experiment subject could obtain. And then by giving birth to a child, would there be any change that happens to myself? I had that kind of interest.」

Nayuta stared at an empty spot with a distant look.

「But nothing changed. I was still myself without anything that changed.」

This was the first time Nayuta confessed about her past thinking and feelings. Kizuna and Reiri lent their ears to their mother’s story with surprise.

「I repeatedly did numerous inhuman experiments. I couldn’t forgive that there was something in this world that I didn’t know. I wanted to know everything. I wanted to elucidate everything. There was only that desire inside of me. The method didn’t matter. No matter how inhuman it was, there are many ways to justify it. It was a simple thing for me. Why are other people going through such hardships to accomplish their objectives? Why are other people so stupid like that? It was really mysterious to me all that time.」

Nayuta let out a deep sigh.

「And so……Reiri, Kizuna, you two……I made you two go through hardships.」

She said that and lowered her small head.

「Wha……」

It was an act that was just too unexpected.

That mother was regretting her own deeds and apologizing, they thought that such a thing wouldn’t occur even if heaven and earth were split.

Reiri responded with a trembling voice.

「Tha……that’s right. Be, because of you, just how much……」

Reiri closed her mouth after speaking until there.

「Bu, but Nee-san. Kaa-san has really changed huh. It’s like, she is a different person.」

Nayuta cracked a smile and tilted her body.

「Fufufu, in fact I’ve completely turned into a child♪ Besides you said person, but the current me is an apprentice god.」

「I also get the feeling that you became an excessively troublesome existence though.」

「You can also say that.」

Kizuna reflexively snorted. And then lured by that Reiri also laughed. Nayuta stared at the two’s smile with a fond gaze.

Both Kizuna and Reiri were experiencing a mysterious feeling.

It was the first time since they were born that they were having this kind of time.

That a day would come when the three of them could talk like this as parent and children──they could never even imagine it before.

This was like,

A family gathering.

Kizuna’s tear gland almost loosened unconsciously. He spoke in a rush to hide that.

「But Kaa-san. From here on we can depend on you right? In the past……something like that happened……but, I get the feeling that Kaa-san’s strength will be necessary to restore Lemuria and Atlantis. You will absolutely accomplish a great role. It’ll also become your atonement.」

Nayuta smiled sadly, but with happiness somewhere in it.

「……I think that even if this fight is over and we return to our former world, there will still be difficulties waiting for us.」

Nayuta stared at the direction of the bed and spoke.

「That’s why Reiri, Kizuna. You two, protect those girls.」

Something bothered the two of them with the way she said that.

「It’s fine if you just protect them right?」

Nayuta looked down and replied with a mutter.

[[File:P225.jpg|thumb|right]]

「I think……I won’t be able to.」

Reiri frowned.

「You cannot? Why?」

「Surely at that time, I’ll──」

She stared intently at Kizuna and Reiri and smiled sadly.

「──be really busy I think.」

Silence was flowing between the three.

Reiri opened her mouth as though fearing the silence.

「──That’s right. Come to think of it, there is something bothering me.」

「Eh? What is it Nee-chan?」

「It’s great that we can obtain strength that can oppose Thanatos with the Harem Hybrid. However the problem is after defeating her. From Odin’s story, all the worlds won’t be able to exist after that. As long as that problem isn’t solved, no matter how much we powered up in the end we won’t be able to defeat Thanatos. Besides, Odin too won’t just stay quiet about that right?」

「I see……from Odin’s point of view, we are going to erase her world, something like that.」

Not just Odin. Even the worlds of Hokuto and Osiris that they had fought and saved before this would also vanish. Even though they also had finally obtained a happy world, they were trying to destroy that. Thinking like that, even Kizuna wouldn’t stand up in opposition no matter what.

「About that, I have a solution. Even Odin came to understanding with my suggestion.」

Kizuna and Reiri reflexively looked at each other’s faces.

「Solution? Just what in the world──」

「Kizuna?」

Aine was standing nearby when they noticed.

Nayuta was waving her fan with a smile.

「Look, your friend came to invite you. Have a nice trip.」

「Ye, yeah……」

There was still things that bothered him, but in any case all those were about things after they made this mission a success and then defeated Thanatos. ‘Right now let’s concentrate on the Harem Hybrid’──Kizuna switched his feelings like that.

Aine was taking Kizuna not toward the bed, but towards the window.

When the window was opened, there was a terrace facing the sea there.

「Eh? Everyone……」

On top of a thick mattress, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia were sitting.

「Kizuna-kun……」

「Haai☆」

「Captain♡」

「What’s up? Everyone is here like this?」

Kizuna also sat down on the mattress and then Aine sat beside him.

「About that, I was also brought here by Aine-san……」

After Himekawa said that, everyone nodded. When they stared at Aine to ask the reason, she averted her gaze looking a bit embarrassed.

「I want to do Hybrid with Amaterasu once……so I invited everyone.」

「You Aine?」

「We did it with various people in the middle of the Harem Hybrid but……this might be the last time, as I thought……I──」

The four stared intently at Aine and waited for her to continue.

「Lo, love everyone……so」

Himekawa and Yurishia stared at Aine with an astonished look. Aine endured with a bright red face, but she couldn’t hold it and suddenly she yelled.

「Ge, geez-! Don’t look at me like that. It’s embarrassing.」

Yurishia made a perplexed smile.

「Eh? No, sorry. That’s, I never thought that kind of line would come out from Aine……right? Hayuru?」

「Yes, honestly it was a shock. Aine-san who in the past had nothing but a poisonous tongue when she opened her mouth is……it’s like she is a world apart from herself in the past.」

「Wha, what’s with you-! I don’t know anymore-!」

Aine averted her face with a huff. Himekawa and Yurishia smiled wryly at each other seeing that.

「Oh well, I also approve. It’s great to have a lot of memory with Amaterasu.」

After Yurishia responded brightly, Himekawa also shrugged.

「I guess. As expected, for the last it has to be with these members.」

「Sylvia too is happy that she can be counted as a proper Amaterasu member desu.」

「You’re right……thinking back, we never did a Connective Hybrid with these members.」

It was also unexpected for Kizuna.

「We also don’t know what will happen to us when the fight is over. I think this will become a nice memorial☆」

Himekawa stared at Yurishia as though something came to her mind.

「Is Yurishia-san going back to the US army?」

「Hmmm, I’m like something that has been thrown away once so I’m thinking about it. You Hayuru?」

「I want to do support work for the reconstruction. And then things like peace preservation or something……」

「The war is over already, that kind of activity will be needed then. And Sylvia-chan?」

「Sylvia wants to search for my parents in London desu. After that……Sylvia wants to continue to Ataraxia’s senior high school desu.」

Himekawa made a difficult face.

「But Ataraxia was created with the objective to defend against another world so……if the war comes to an end and the Entrance is also gone, what will happen to it?」

Sylvia made a sad face.

「No way……Ataraxia will be gone desu?」

Kizuna also noticed it after this late.

──’Is that so……if that happens, I’ll also lose my place huh.’

Sylvia groaned with troubled feelings.

「Uu~……if that happens then Sylvia will have to leave captain desu.」

Aine also looked down sadly.

「You’re right……there might be those who we have to part with like that……」

Kizuna’s heart jumped from shock.

「Aine?」

Aine’s sad gaze was reflected on the eyes of the surprised Kizuna.

Kizuna guessed the conflict that Aine was feeling.

──’Aine is the legitimate successor of the Vatlantis Empire. She is feeling guilty that it ended up with her pushing that responsibility to Grace for a long time. Grace is also wishing for her big sister to become the emperor, and above all else she wanted for them sisters to be together. The people of the Vatlantis Empire including Zelcyone surely had the same feeling too.

On the other hand, if Aine remained on Lemuria, on top of her becoming a person without a single relative there, she would also be seen as the empress of the enemy country. Surely a really harsh fate would wait for her like that.

Thinking like that, it could be seen how extremely hard it would be for Aine to remain in Lemuria.

If he was thinking about Aine’s sake, it would be better for her to go to Atlantis.

He understood that.

However Kizuna had a feeling that he couldn’t come to a clear decision of.

The groaning Sylvia suddenly lifted up her face from a sudden realization.

「E, err……captain?」

「What’s wrong Sylvia?」

「Err……does Sylvia, have……the qualifications to become captain’s wife?」

「「「「Haa!?」」」」

The four raised their voices simultaneously.

「In that case, Sylvia……will be able to be together with captain forever desu♡」

The rest of the female faction was all making complicated expressions with conflicted feelings. If they competed with Sylvia seriously then it would be childish of them, however at this rate it also felt like Kizuna would really get stolen.

Yurishia made a composed smile and then she shook her breasts as though to show off.

「Hmmph. Then, it will be a match between me and Sylvia-chan won’t it, about who is the one worthy to become Kizuna’s wife.」

Himekawa raised a tearful scream.

「Wha-!? E, even Yurishia-san!?」

Sylvia’s shoulders dropped in dejection and she touched her own meager breasts.

「If Yurishia-senpai is the opponent, then Sylvia won’t be a match desu……」

「Fufu, I wonder how far Sylvia can grow up~♪」

Yurishia could be seen as lacking in maturity, but she did that because she recognized Sylvia’s true strength. Sylvia’s battle ability was prodigious, but her strength in tempting a man was also outstanding.

「Recently Sylvia’s height isn’t growing desu……perhaps, Sylvia will be like this forever……」

Yurishia’s face was twitching with a complicated look.

──’I, in its own way that is……formidable.’

「We, well, it will be a match between me and Sylvia then. Though it feels like the choice from these two options will really reflect one’s preferences though.」

「NOOOOOOOO──!」

Himekawa suddenly yelled.

「What’s wrong with you Hayuru?」

「I am the one who confessed to Kizuna-kun first!」

「Eh!?」「Ha!?」「Fumyu!?」

Yurishia, Aine, and Sylvia opened their eyes wide from surprise.

「……ah」

Himekawa turned red as though she was lit on fire.

「I, I’m, an IiDIOTTTTTTTTTTTTTT-」

Himekawa writhed with steam coming out from her head. Aine stared at her like that and spoke with exasperation.

「Good grief……if you had actually confessed then woo him properly.」

「Wha……what are you saying! Aine-san, are you fine with that!?」

「I don’t really care. It’s fine if everyone marries him as they like.」

「Bu-, but, even Aine-san──」

Aine grabbed Kizuna from the side and then she threw him while still sitting.

「Ouch!?」

And then Aine straddled Kizuna in the blink of an eye. And then she turned towards Himekawa and grinned.

「After all, Kizuna’s legal wife is me.」

Himekawa and the others were taken aback.

However Yurishia smirked and she crawled towards Kizuna.

「Geez Aine, taking the best position cheekily like that. But, I won’t give you the legal wife position that easily you know?」

Yurishia smiled challengingly. Aine also responded back with a smile.

「Just like I want it.」

Yurishia took Kizuna’s left hand and guided it to her breast.

「Now Kizuna. Enjoy my breasts okay♡」

Himekawa also moved to Kizuna’s side while frowning.

「Really, both of you are doing as you please……」

Himekawa took Kizuna’s right hand and put its finger into her mouth.

「E, excuse me……what should, Sylvia do desu?」

「Hm? We are leaving the second best position empty for Sylvia-chan there.」

Yurishia said that and pointed at Kizuna’s face.

「He? The face desu?」

「Yep, get on his face.」

「Fueeeeeee!? Sylvia cannot do something so impolite like that desuu!」

「Isn’t it all right? This kind of shameless person who deceived this many girls needs punishment.」

Himekawa declared coldly.

「Oi oi……」

Kizuna reflexively also smiled wryly. However, at this rate he might make Sylvia feel lonely again.

「Sylvia, you don’t need to worry about it, just straddle over me.」

「……Sylvia understands desu.」

Sylvia straddled Kizuna’s face apologetically.

「Bu, but, this……it makes Sylvia feel really embarrassed too desu.」

Kizuna also reflexively held his breath looking up at the sight between Sylvia’s legs that normally he never saw. However he couldn’t make Sylvia feel joy just from doing this.

「Sylvia, can you squat down?」

「Uu……」

Sylvia’s spotless beautiful body lowered down. When she thought to stop, her important place touched Kizuna’s nose.

「Funyah!? So, sorry desu!」

Sylvia lifted up her waist in panic.

「No, it’s fine. Drop your waist a little lower.」

Sylvia’s shameful place was exposed to him with nothing to spare. Perhaps Sylvia also felt it from being seen because honey dripped down on Kizuna’s mouth from her slit. Kizuna stretched out his tongue and crawled it on Sylvia’s moist and glistening lips.

「FUaAAAaA♥ Ca-, captain’s……it feels, good desuu♥」

Seeing Sylvia writhing, Yurishia also released Kizuna’s arm that was sandwiched between her breasts.

「Kizuna……me too.」

Yurishia opened her knees and guided Kizuna’s hand into there. Kizuna slipped his finger into the opened valley inside the chasm that was growing hot. Yurishia curled up and shivered.

「Auhn♡! Co, comiing……Kizuna’s♡」

The inside was hotly slippery, as though inviting Kizuna deeper and deeper.

「Ah, ye, yes……Kizuna-, deep, theeree♡」

Yurishia squinted her eyes in ecstasy and raised a coquettish voice with heated breath. Seeing Yurishia’s figure that became a prisoner of pleasure, the inside of Himekawa’s womb also became tinged with heat.

「Kizuna-kun……」

Himekawa also guided Kizuna’s finger that was glistening with saliva inside her own crotch. Then Kizuna’s finger responded to Himekawa’s expectation and opened the closed entrance.

「Aa♥ Yes, there……there」

Just from the touch of Kizuna’s finger, hot liquid could be felt flowing out from inside her body. Kizuna further traced the edge of her entrance thoroughly.

「Aah♥ Don’t……it feels good……a, AaAAHNN!♥」

It was as though Kizuna was enjoying the sensation of Himekawa’s secret valley. However Himekawa wanted his finger to come until deeper inside and she shook her waist and pushed it toward him.

「Nnuu……Kizuna-kun, do, don’t tease me……please」

Himekawa begged by her own initiative. Using that timing Kizuna entered inside her.

「AaAAAAH!!♥ I, it feels good-♥ Ki-Kizuna-kun♥」

Himekawa who was shedding tears happily trembled and tasted climax many times.

Aine was staring lovingly at such alluring figures of the three.

「Kizuna……please, do me as well♡」

Aine softly put her hand on Kizuna’s thing that was becoming hard between her legs and pushed it against her own part that was discharging honey of love.

「Nn……it’s really……hard♡」

Her entrance held Kizuna’s thing like holding it between lips and then her waist slowly moved.

「Nh♡ Nh♡ Haah, aah! AaAAN♡!」

The movement of Aine’s hips was gradually becoming more intense, pressing down on Kizuna’s thing. However Kizuna arched hardly and pressed back on Aine’s secret lips.

「Uun♡ A-, ama……zing♡ Kizuna-, Kizunaaa!」

Kizuna’s thing was drenched with Aine’s sexual fluids and it glistened. And then it was wrapped by Aine’s soft lips and got polished. Kizuna too, he was increasing further in hardness and size instead of waning down in momentum. He continued to increase the pleasure he was granting Aine with a virile strength.

And then the wall of Aine’s limit was broken through. Aine’s head instantly became pure white.

「Aah! Kizuna-! Love-♡ I love you-♡ Kizuna, KIZUNAAAA! ♡」

Sylvia also reached her limit and her back arched.

「FuaAAaNN♥ Ca-captain♥ I LOVE YOU DESUuUUUUU!♥」

Yurishia’s body was convulsing repeatedly.

「Hih♡ ah, aah! Ki……zunaaaa-! I LOVE YOU-!♡♡」

Himekawa’s body that was climaxing repeatedly many times was visited by a huge wave.

「aAAH!♥ Love-♥ I love you-♥ Ki-, Kizuna-KUuuUNN-♥♥」(TN: Aine said I love you with ‘suki’, Sylvia used ‘daisuki’, Yurishia used ‘aishiteru’, while Himekawa used ‘suki desu’)

And then Kizuna also broke through his limit.

The vortex of pleasure of the five united on the peak and caused a great explosion.

「AaaAaaaA♥♡AAAAAAAA♥♡AAaAAaAAA♥♡♥♡♥♡」

The shrieks of Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia became one and pierced through inside the villa.

[[File:P240-241.jpg|thumb|right]]

==Chapter 5: End of Life==

===Part 1===

The Excavator of the battleship Oldium was roaring, piercing through the wall of worlds.

The blue sky was split and a figure of a giant battleship appeared.

Oldium that was boarded by Kizuna and the others broke through Thanatos’s world once more.

Reiri’s voice resounded throughout the bridge of Oldium.

「Confirm the situation! Verify our present location with the position of Thanatos’s temple!」

During their rescue mission previously, the main cannon of Ataraxia blew up the foundation of Thanatos’s temple. It was unclear what had happened to that temple that slid down the mountain slope and fell. Perhaps Thanatos was building a new temple in a different place.

At that time an operator yelled loudly.

「Several magic power reactions confirmed! They are in the middle of approaching us!」

「What!?」

「It’s the mechanical angels! Several hundreds, two hundred……it’s still increasing!」

Reiri clicked her tongue.

「They found us already. Sound the emergency alarm throughout the whole ship! Prepare to intercept!」

「Calm down, Reiri.」

Nayuta was comfortably lying down on a long chair that was especially brought in.

「This world is the same as the insides of Thanatos’s body. It’s only natural for abnormalities to be detected immediately.」

Reiri let out her breath once then she stared at Nayuta.

「Do you know where Thanatos is?」

Nayuta pointed her fan straight towards the ship’s bow.

「Kei, what is ahead of there?」

Kei was managing the vast amount of data coming in from every kind of sensor and every post within the ship while writing a reply to Nayuta.

『A floating island with a diameter of approximately three kilometers. This is──』

Reiri bared open her eyes.

「Ataraxia!!」

「Thanatos is there.」

Reiri opened a communication window and contacted the battle squad.

「Assault squad, prepare for sortie! I’m coming there now!」

Reiri yelled that before turning towards Zelcyone who was sitting on the vice-captain’s seat.

「I’ll leave the rest to you, Zelcyone.」

「Leave this place to me. Rather than that, I’m the one who is leaving it up to you.」

Reiri nodded wordlessly and rushed away from the bridge.

「Zecros!」

The silver Heart Hybrid Gear was instantly put on Reiri’s body. She opened the hatch for emergency exit and flew outside. She then flew down towards the deck several dozen meters below.

「──Nee-chan!」

Kizuna ran towards Reiri who appeared from the sky.

「Kizuna, everyone too──are your preparations finished?」

The main force was gathered on the deck. The elites chosen from among them would subjugate Thanatos as the assault squad. The others would be put on Oldium’s defense.

「The enemy is in Ataraxia! The assault squad will be me, Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, Sylvia, Grace, Hyakurath, and Gravel, these nine. The others will be under Zelcyone’s command and defend Oldium!」

Kizuna nodded strongly and then he called the name of his Heart Hybrid Gear.

「Eros!」

Jet black armor was equipped on Kizuna’s body. And then after Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and the rest were putting on their Heart Hybrid Gears on their bodies one after another.

「M, my?」

Yurishia raised a bewildered voice.

「Wha, what’s this!? The Heart Hybrid Gear……it has returned to its past shape!」

Certainly Cross that should be enlarged from the reinstall had returned to its original size.

Himekawa’s face was also twitching from surprise.

「M, me too……this is, what in the world」

Kizuna also raised a surprised expression. In Eros’s case its size didn’t change even after reinstall, its shape changed only when he used the Corruption Armament 『Nayuta』. However the other Heart Hybrid Gears were constantly enlarged as though to display their powered up strength.

Gravel was also showing a perplexed expression.

「At this important time……」

『Aa, there is no need for worry you know?』

「Kaa-san!?」

A window popped up above each person’s head.

『Or I should rather say, that the shape before this was the irregular one. That enlargement was because of the phenomenon of the Heart Hybrid Gear being unable to suppress the powered up strength, so the armor swelled up.』

「Swelled up?」

『The capacity of everyone until now was too small to contain vast power. But, now that everyone has surmounted Harem Hybrid, the vast power has successfully settled into the Heart Hybrid Gear as before, that is the meaning of this.』

Yurishia sighed in relief.

「So that’s it, I got shocked for a second there.」

Himekawa also nodded with a look of understanding.

「Certainly while the commander’s Zecros possess that much overwhelming power, but the armor is small and thin like that……so that’s its original shape by nature.」

『But, I think there must be some change still. The shape shouldn’t exactly be the same like before.』

Now that she said that, certainly the design was subtly different. But that must be purely because its performance and abilities were upped.

When everyone understood that the form wasn’t because the Heart Hybrid Gear was weakening by any means, but instead became even stronger, they patted their chests in relief.

「But, Sylvia and Ragrus-chan’s doesn’t change at all desu.」

Kizuna looked up at the huge Taros and Demon’s majestic appearance that was unchanging.

「Indeed……」

It seemed that this size was the standard for Taros and Demon.

「It’s unfortunate desu……cute Heart Hybrid Gears like the commander’s is enviable desu.」

「Wha-!?」

Everyone around smirked at Reiri who was reddening. Kizuna also smiled wryly unconsciously.

「Eei! Enough with the chatter! We’re going-!!」

Reiri yelled before she flew up instantly from the deck.

「Yosh-! We are going too. This is the last battle!」

Eros’s thrusters emitted light of magic power and lifted up Kizuna’s body. And then the other assault squad members also soared into the sky.

However, there was the shadow of mechanical angels advancing in swarms on their path.

「Don’t stop moving! Our aim is only Thanatos!」

Kizuna responded to Reiri’s instruction.

「Sylvia! Yurishia!」

Just from that the two guessed his intentions. Taros entered the firing preparation for Ignis, while Cross did the same for the Differential Frame.

「Ignis!!」

Taros’s large caliber particle cannon Ignis shined explosively. A tremendous amount of particles instantly rushed through Thanatos’s sky and cut apart the group of mechanical angels. Ten-odd mechanical angels that were on the firing line of Ignis turned into pieces and they were blown away backwards.

「Fire!!」

Cross’s Differential Frame fired ten-odd streak of light. They blew away mechanical angels as though gouging out the path that was cut open by Ignis. That output was incomparable with the Cross from before. The formation of the mechanical angels had a hole opened in it as though it was excavated by a drill of light.

Cross and Taros’s power up caused even Kizuna to be tongue-tied.

「Amazing……」

「We are charging there!」

Reiri readied her sword and shield and plunged into the swarm of mechanical angels. She charged through the hole opened by Cross and Taros. She swung her sword to the mechanical angels that were assaulting to plug the hole.

However her speed didn’t slacken. She slipped through the army of mechanical angels in one breath. And then Kizuna and the others also continued after Reiri.

「Blade!」

The mechanical swords floating behind Himekawa intercepted the mechanical angels to protect their ranks.

──’Fast. Also, sharp.’

The Blades felt like they were reborn. Until now she needed quite the mental strength to make them fly, but right now it felt like there was no stress on her at all. It felt like there were four of hers freely rushing through the sky like wind. She even felt exhilaration even though they were in the middle of battle.

Grace also spread her wings of white blades, and Hyakurath too swung around her sword. They routed the mechanical angels without slowing down a bit.

And then Gravel who was serving as the rear guard turned behind and fired her Sword Gatling without end. However, the mechanical angels weren’t coming to chase Gravel and co. as much as expected. Most of them didn’t pause heading towards Oldium.

「Are they reacting to the enemy presence with greater number……」

Gravel became worried for the defense squad. She opened a window to open a channel to the defense squad.

──’No. Even they are strong warriors. It’s discourteous to doubt their strength.’

Gravel didn’t continue opening the communication and closed the window. And then right after that a communication opened from Reiri.

『We are going to arrive at Ataraxia soon! Don’t let your guard down!』

When Gravel lifted up her face, a gigantic shadow was drawing near in the blink of an eye.

──’Ataraxia.’

When she saw that figure, the insides of her chest became filled to the brim with bittersweet things. Her memory in Ataraxia was brought back like a revolving lantern.

Gravel landed on that land of her memories.

「Did everyone arrive safely?」

Reiri looked around the faces of everyone.

They landed on the garden of the academy. There was nothing particularly strange in their surroundings, but they didn’t know where Thanatos was located.

「What are we going to do now? Even though we were told that she was in Ataraxia, but this place is really large. Even if we search, it will require much effort.」 (Grace)

However Reiri shook her head to the left and right.

「No. Naturally she will notice our arrival here. Thanatos will surely come into contact with us from her end. Don’t let your guard down.」

At that time a small crack entered the space before Kizuna’s eyes.

「──Eh?」

There was a glass in front of him and a pebble hit it that it cracked. He thought if it was something like that.

A crack was spreading in an empty space where there was nothing.

──’Don’t tell me’

The cracked space was crumbling into pieces.

──’AU Collision.’

He had only ever saw an Entrance of gigantic sizes, with heights of a few hundred meters.

However this was like it was for individual use──,

Something chilling was crawling up Kizuna’s back.

「Everyone! Be ca──」

When Kizuna turned around, there was no one there.

「Wha……?」

Cold sweat suddenly trickled down.

Pure white floor.

And then a tall ceiling.

There was no wall, there were large pillars made from the same material as the floor lining up.

That space vaguely reminded him of a Greek temple.

However at the other side of the pillar was the outer space that looked like flowing thin ink.

A space without coloring,

Kizuna,

And then Thanatos.

There were only the two of them confronting each other.

「──Thanatos.」

Golden hair and blue eyes. On her back were white, golden and blue gigantic wings. That appearance was worthy to be called a goddess that was enshrined in the temple of the gods.

「It’s you huh, the individual who defeated Odin.」

「Yeah.」

Kizuna’s whole body was enveloped with a prickling tension. It felt like the skin throughout his body became a sensitive sensor. The fear he felt there increased his body’s temperature. However his head was clear. The tension and fear uplifted Kizuna’s mind like a narcotic drug, creating the greatest concentration power.

「Where in the world is this? What happened to everyone else?」

「This world is something I created for you. Each of the other intruders are also locked inside different worlds separately.」

Kizuna felt a bit relieved knowing that everyone was safe.

「This is really luxurious to have a personal world like this. Though it’s a bit too bland here.」

「It’s something for temporary capture. There is no need to decorate it at all.」

Thanatos was staring at Kizuna like a scientist observing a subject.

「Something like skipping the process of evolution, and suddenly obtaining a power to the degree that can defeat a god……the experiment is clearly a failure. However it will be useful to perfect my archive as an irregular case. Therefore before I erase your world, it’s necessary to investigate first. That I’ve capturing the other individuals is also for nothing more than that.」

──’That means, she isn’t planning to kill us right away?’

Kizuna didn’t feel hostility from Thanatos’s gaze that contained sorrow inside. It was as though there was no clear hostility, rage, or hatred like the other machine gods in her. Both Hokuto and Osiris, and even Odin had aspects that was human-like in them. However that kind of thing couldn’t be felt at all from this Thanatos.

There were only hints of melancholy from her.

Not even the slightest bit of emotion could be seen even in her act of erasing the world. The impression that he got from her was that it was a work that she was carrying out apathetically following the set procedure.

It was as though her heart was dead──,

Kizuna looked at Thanatos’s splendorous and beautiful figure once more and he felt like that.

「Thanatos. You want to erase us because we are failed experiment──I know that you are thinking like that. However, are you unable to even allow us to exist? Is a failed experiment not even allowed to live?」

「You all aren’t just existing. If I leave you alone, I don’t know what kind of influence it will bring. If there is a chance that an obstacle that I cannot predict will occur, then it should be erased.」

「We aren’t going to do something──」

「Fact, Hokuto, Osiris, Odin, three machine gods are defeated, each of their worlds are changed. This is a problem that cannot be overlooked.」

「……That’s」

「Especially, you and the people who possess similar configuration information like you. That is an existence that is close to god. Regarding those three, they will be immediately purged.」

「Wha──!?」

「The risk is higher than the result that can be obtained from investigation. Therefore the purge is prioritized.」

Thanatos’s eyes changed color from blue to gold.

──’Coming!!’

Kizuna’s intuition instantly turned sharp.

He kicked on the floor that was like white marble and moved instantly. That floor exploded from the red light that was fired from Thanatos’s hand. Vivid red flame was blazing up inside the monotone world.

Kizuna was flying inside the temple while trickling cold sweat.

If he was late for just a moment longer, he would have been done in. He was saved because he obeyed his instinct that detected danger and moved before Thanatos was starting to move.

However Thanatos was calmly staring at Kizuna who was flying in circles and pointed her hand. That palm shined red once more.

「Mode Zecros!!」

Right before Thanatos’s light reached, a silver shield appeared on Kizuna’s arm.

「GUOuh!」

Zecros’s shield blocked Thanatos’s light.

Thanatos’s eyelashes that were half laying down twitched.

「What……? The thunderbolt Keraunos, is blocked?」

The red light that Thanatos fired, Keraunos was a red lightning that destroyed everything. It could return everything that existed inside the world Thanatos created back into nothingness.

「That shield is……I see, it’s that small god’s」

Kizuna yelled towards his own armor.

「Mode Cross!!」

A Differential Frame was instantly created on Kizuna’s back.

「UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!」

Golden light attacked Thanatos along with that war cry.

Thanatos spread both her hands. Then a black dome with Thanatos as the center appeared. Stars were floating there, as though seeing the night sky from the outside. The bombardment of the Differential Frame was vanishing as though being absorbed into that space.

──’Then!’

「Mode Taros!!」

Kizuna stretched his right arm right to his side. Taros’s right arm appeared ahead of that hand. It was a giant hammer shining black. Inside it possessed a small black hole that swallowed everything, Titania. An anomalous hammer.

「NUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!」

Taros’s hammer and Thanatos’s space clashed. Enormous gravity sucked in the light drifting in the space, gouging a hole in the space.

Thanatos’s half closed eyes widened slightly.

「This is──」

「Mode Neros!!」

A soaring sword flew into the wrenched open space.

At that instant, Thanatos moved for the first time. She moved with her own legs and evaded the attack.

Blade chased after Thanatos, rushing around inside the temple.

「The power this individual possesses is──」

The temple’s pillars were severed, the floor cut apart, Blade was slashing at Thanatos over and over. The temple was destroyed and Thanatos got out from the temple. Chasing behind her, Blade and Kizuna also flew out from the collapsing temple.

Several temples were floating in the space that was like flowing thin ink. Blade chased after Thanatos who escaped to one of those. Kizuna took distance from Blade and headed to a different temple in order to cut off Thanatos.

「Mode Zeros!!」

Eros that was covering Kizuna’s body circulated blue light. Eros’s speed leaped up. Kizuna instantly went through the temple and he clenched his fist. He tasted a sensation as though his whole body became a sharp blade while closing his distance with Thanatos.

「DEYAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!」

For an instant Thanatos showed a face that looked surprised.

Kizuna’s fist struck onto the arm that she put in front of her without delay.

A fist of black steel sunk into the white arm that was engraved with Greek style patterns.

Thanatos’s armor was cracked and it burst apart.

「──ku」

A terrific impact assaulted Thanatos. The machine inside the arm burst out. It had a mysterious structure, like transparent glass with countless patterns of light emerging on the surface.

Thanatos was blown away backwards. She rotated her body like a spinning wheel and landed on the temple’s floor slidingly.

Thanatos was staring on her own arm with eyes as though she was looking at something strange.

「Destroyed……this me?」

Kizuna put a distance between him and Thanatos and got down on the floor.

「Thanatos. Can’t you leave our world alone? We won’t bring any harm to you. We want to live inside our world. That’s all.」

After a slight pause, Thanatos opened her faint pink lips.

「I cannot do that.」

「Then, let’s settle this.」

Kizuna took a stance with his fist.

Perhaps it was because of the Harem Hybrid. An unbelievable power was filling his whole body to the brim.

He could win if it was now.

That kind of confidence heightened until it became conviction.

「Here I come, Thanatos!」

When he was about to leap in, Thanatos’s golden eyes shined.

And then the wings on her back that looked like huge reliefs opened. White feathers shook and particles of light that looked like golden powder scattered. The mechanism of the wings moved like how a mechanical clock marked the passage of time.

There was the presence of something approaching.

A crack was generated suddenly in front of Kizuna.

──’Entrance.

She is planning to send me to another world again!?’

「I WON’T LET YOU GET AWAYYYYY!」

Kizuna avoided that crack by swinging his body to the side. And then when he tried to pass through, he could see red eyes at the other side of the peeled off space.

──’!?’

Kizuna’s legs stopped.

The crack spread quickly in one go and fragments of space scattered out.

Silver hair was swaying softly.

[[File:P261.jpg|thumb]]

「A……Aine?」

「Eh? ……Kizuna!?」

Aine noticed Kizuna and raised a surprised voice.

Thanatos opened her hands.

──’Keraunos is coming!’

Without delay Kizuna reached out his hand and put out the shield in front of Aine. Red light was blocked by the silver shield and it burst explosively.

「KYaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!?」

Amidst the thunderous sound that was like thunder, and the roar of Aine’s scream, a whispering voice could be heard in Kizuna’s ear.

It was a small voice,

However it sounded clearly,

Informing Kizuna of his fate.

「Die(Thanatos)」

Thanatos was standing behind Kizuna with a sword in hand.

However Kizuna didn’t turn to look at that figure.

Aine was staring at the figure of the man holding out a shield in front of her.

A foreign substance was protruding out from that chest,

A beautiful, sharp, white and golden sword was,

Piercing Kizuna’s body from his back to his chest.

Red color was flowing as though to tinge the white blade.

When the sword was pulled out, bright red fresh blood was flowing down on the white floor.

「Ki……Kizuna?」

That body swayed and then tilted. Aine reached out her hand to support Kizuna.

However that body was losing strength and collapsed on the floor, as though slipping through Aine’s arms.

She didn’t understand what was going on.

She was sucked into an Entrance and entered a strange world. And then, an Entrance appeared again, and when she noticed it──,

──’Why is, Kizuna, on the floor?’

Aine crouched and touched Kizuna’s cheek.

「Hey, Kizuna……Kizuna, come on」

There was no reply no matter how many times she called.

‘Why,

Why did it turn out like this?’

Kizuna’s half closed eyes that looked sleepy didn’t move as though he forgot to even blink.

And then those eyes weren’t seeing anything anymore.

No matter how many times she called out, no matter how she touched him, those eyes wouldn’t look at Aine.

The truth that she didn’t even want to comprehend and recognize was approaching Aine as though to block her path of escape.

「──Ki」

Aine’s red eyes were overflowing with tears.

「KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!」

[[File:P265.jpg|thumb]]

==Afterword==

This is Kuji Masamune! Truly thank you very much for picking up this volume 12. What do you think about this volume’s Hybrid scene that is the biggest until now? Almost half of this volume is a Hybrid scene, and it turned out into something that is impossible if thinking with common sense. (lol)

Speaking of impossible, the content is also unrealistic. Something like harem play of twenty five people (essentially twenty six people), what’s with that huh!? I was writing it while making such a retort to myself.

It’s really difficult realizing play with large numbers of people in writing.

But, the last enemy cannot be defeated without doing that kind of absurdity!

As expected Harem Hybrid has to be done to be fit for the climax! This volume 12 came with such resolve. It will be my great happiness if you enjoy it.

Personally I put effort into the battle against the strongest enemy Odin. Making Reiri and that character play a large role is something I had decided since a long time ago, so I’m happy that my dearest wish can come true! Surely those girls are also happy!? Is what I believe.

Also Kizuna, Reiri, and Nayuta’s happy family circle……no, thinking calmly, is this really a happy family circle!? It’s that kind of terrific impression isn’t it (lol). Well, for this family, something like this is like them perhaps?

It has been long from Nayuta’s first appearance until this point. It’s really deeply emotional.

I’m repeating myself, but next is Harem Hybrid as expected.

It’s a man’s dream isn’t it? But this is an important duty that control the fate of two worlds.

I want to get this kind of duty…….

Putting that aside, I had fun writing a content with plenty of variety. It will be hard in reality but, perhaps it will also be interesting to write in detail like recording a video, how they spent the two days without omitting anything. Perhaps even three volumes won’t be enough for that though.

Even the result right now is really long already! And so, I organized it with a pace. I tried a form that I never used before by putting in relatively light play, ordinary-ish scene, and gag scene while inserting somewhat deep content in between. And so I think that although it’s quite a bulk, isn’t it unexpectedly easier to read like this?

By the way, for those who wish for dense depiction of one-on-one, please look forward to the next volume. Next volume will surely be breaking through the limit (!?) I believe.

And then the shocking last scene. This volume isn’t the last volume so please take caution (lol).

The last volume, is the next, volume 13.

Actually Masou Gakuen HxH is my debut series and I have never finished a series yet until now. In preparation for my first last volume, various feelings are coming and going inside my chest. I want to decorate the last with the best by putting these feelings into shape.

I wish everyone will absolutely see this through until the very end! That is my earnest desire.

I suddenly want to write all my reminiscent talk and my feelings regarding Masou, but I’ll put them in reserve for the afterword of volume 13. Although I say that, but volume 13 might use up the page until just barely and there won’t be any page for an afterword!

And then I’m also in the middle of planning for my next work!

The detail is still a secret but I want to do a series that has a different charm from Masou even while inheriting the interesting points of Masou.

Extas Online is already in the middle of progress, but I will work hard on this too! Last month the newest volume 4 also just got released. Those who haven’t read can easily catch up you know!?

Although it has eros scene, but as expected this work has a different charm from Masou. Even those who first read it for the eros will give a high evaluation in the points other than eros saying the story is interesting! Intense! That’s this series trait.

By the way Extas Online is also in the middle of comic serialization by Oniyasu Kakashi-san at the monthly Dragon Age.

Please treat the original works well.

And then for thanks. The illustrations this time is terrific again! The god who gave the best update every time! Hisasi-san! And then the mecha designer Kurogin-san. The proofreader Ouraidou-san who I’m always indebted too. Shindousha-san who is always polishing off the book to be cool. The editor in charge O-san from the Sneaker editing department. Thank you very much!

And then all you honored readers who are always giving your support. Those who gave their impression on Twitter or reading meter and so on. Really thank you very much!

To those who especially wrote fan letters addressed to the editing department, my chest is filled to the brim with gratitude to you all.

Please treat the last volume of Masou Gakuen HxH favorably, eros!

Kuji Masamune

==Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone==

===Part 1===

On the afternoon of the Harem Hybrid’s second day, Kizuna was performing Connective Hybrid in the garden with the rare combination of Sylvia, Ragrus, and Nayuta.

The little girl kingdom feeling was really immoral. Furthermore the liberal environment of doing it outside increased the sense of danger further.

When Kizuna finished that Hybrid and returned into the villa, there were the figures of four people having a drinking bout cheerfully at the entrance hall.

They were Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza, the four members of Quartum.

Clayda faced towards Kizuna and lifted her glass.

「O, you came back, huh, Kizuna.」

The four’s appearances were in a state of mostly naked while only wearing golden accessories. They were sitting on a sofa while drinking nectar. It had the same effect as alcohol, so the cheeks of the four were slightly red and they looked like they were in a good mood.

「The four of you are really having fun huh. However doing this in this kind of place……」

Clayda stood up and walked towards Kizuna.

「We were waiting for you after all. We were thinking to catch you right away when you came back.」

「What?」

The other three also stood up and lined up in front of Kizuna who was tilting his head in puzzlement. Elma leaned coquettishly against him, with her wavy white hair swaying.

「Ufufu, don’t you yearn for a sexy lady after the little girls?」

「Besides……we still, haven’t, done it properly……with this line up.」

Lunorlla whose whole body had scars was fidgeting with both her hands and thighs rubbing at each other.

The red haired Ramza scratched the back of her head bashfully.

「Haha, besides see, you haven’t done it with us today right? That’s why─」

Ramza crawled her fingers on her abdomen that had heart mark tattoos on it, and then her fingers opened the chasm below it to show him. A drip that looked like honey was trickling down like a pulled string.

「It’s embarrassing but, I’m at my limit already. Everyone is also like that, right?」

After Ramza said that and faced the other three, everyone timidly opened their legs, and they simultaneously used their fingers to open the entrance that was usually closed tightly to show him.

Clayda whose trademark was her braided blonde hair and her eye patch glared at Kizuna with shame and excitement coloring her cheeks.

「That’s how it is. We, too, also want to make a contribution in the next battle. Don’t just flirt with the other girls, power us up properly too.」

Certainly yesterday he had also entered the bath with them together with Masters, but compared to the other members, his Hybrid’s timing with them was short.

「Got it. Then」

Kizuna reached his hands towards the two who were standing at both ends of the four people, Clayda and Ramza. He touched the waiting part of the entrance that they were spreading open themselves.

「Uah! Yo, you’re doing it here……Kizuna」

Clayda reflexively stood on her tiptoes.

Ramza smiled at such Clayda with an erotic gaze.

「I, it’s fine isn’t it? It feels, really arousing somehow-, a, ahn♥」

Ramza’s waist quickly trembled and she sighed erotically.

Elma crouched in front of Kizuna and untied Kizuna’s waistcloth.

「My……♡」

She stared at the thing that appeared from underneath it with an intoxicated gaze.

「Then, I’ll give it a massage with my breasts okay?」

She lifted up her breasts with both hands and sandwiched Kizuna’s thing from left and right. The fluffy sensation that was like marshmallows assaulted Kizuna’s lower body.

Lunorlla who was left alone nearby was looking around restlessly as though she was losing the place she belonged. And then, she reservedly took a step towards Kizuna and gazed up at him with bright red cheeks.

「Err……Kizuna……ki, kiss……」

For the shy Lunorlla, she must be doing her best to plead like that.

When Kizuna stretched out his face slightly forward, she happily piled up her lips on his.

「Nn♡ Haa……nnuh」

Once their lips met, she proactively stretched out her tongue until inside Kizuna’s mouth.

Ramza let out an envious voice seeing that.

「Aaa, that feels really lovey dovey. That’s unfaiiir」

「You’re right. Your hand’s movements is slacking off here, Kizuna.」

Complained to by Clayda, Kizuna moved his fingers intensely.

「Ahn♥! Ri, right. Li, like that……nnhaAAAAAH!」

Clayda’s waist lost strength and she staggered backward. Her balance crumbled and she collapsed on the sofa.

Next Kizuna groped Lunorlla’s breast with the fingers that were soaked with Clayda’s honey.

「A, aaahn……I, I’m weak……at my breast so……aah!♡」

Kizuna’s other hand that was caressing Ramza was also moving upward. And then, he began massaging her springy large breast.

「Yahn♡ Wha, whaat? You’re, comparing our breasts? Ahaha……haAHN! Ah, don’t, the tip is……♡AaAAAH!」

Seeing the four who were twisting their bodies in pleasure, a bottomless energy was welling up inside Kizuna.

「……Then, everyone lay down on the sofa for me.」

When Kizuna said that, the four’s eyes glinted with obscenity.

Clayda licked her lips and she whispered with a wanting face.

「Fufuh, so you’re getting into that mood huh, Lemuria’s demon king. I’m looking forward to it♥」

===Part 2===

Zelcyone who was swimming in the sea was walking on the path that was continuing to the villa.

When she was inside this space of the Harem Hybrid, she was losing sight of herself no matter what. She ended up in a terrible state at the latter half of the Connective Hybrid that she was doing together with Reiri yesterday.

She fawned on Kizuna as though she was an immature girl, asking for pleasure.

「I cannot show that kind of appearance to the Quartum……」

The figures of Quartum and Kizuna indecently entangled with each other flew into the eyes of Zelcyone who was opening the door of the entrance.

「Wha……-」

It wasn’t really anything surprising because they were in the middle of the Harem Hybrid, but she was taken by surprise and she raised her voice reflexively.

「Zel?」

Kizuna noticed Zelcyone’s figure. After him, the four members of Quartum also gathered their gaze towards her.

「Ah! Haahn Zelcyone-sama?」

「Ze, Zelcyone-sama too, ho-how-♡ about, joining in too? Together with uusss♡」

「N, no, I’m fine. You all can just enjoy yourself.」

She said that and tried to pass through that place.

「Wait a bit Zel. Won’t you come over here?」

Her legs stopped completely when Kizuna called out to her to stop like that.

「Ku……oi, Kizuna. I should have told you already to stop calling me Zel.」

She complained like that, however, she came until right in front of Kizuna.

──’No, it’s not that I’m……I only want to say my complaint to him clearly, this doesn’t mean that I want to be embraced…….’

「Ah!」

However she was captured by Kizuna’s arms and in the blink of an eye she was hugged tightly on his chest.

「Ah……yah, don’t……」

She only barely said that with a faint voice.

Ramza’s eyes turned round seeing her state.

「Heeee, so Zelcyone-sama really turns toootally cute when doing Hybrid」

「She looks really lovely!」(Elma)

「……Pretty」

「To think that Zelcyone-sama has this kind of side to her……she is really a deep person.」

It was unclear whether those were teasing or their honest impressions, but in any case the whispers of the four granted Zelcyone shame and shock.

「Wha……Ki-! Kizuna-! You bastard, don’t tell meee!?」

Kizuna made an apologetic expression.

「Sorry. They asked me just now and I honestly answered unconsciously.」

「You, IDIOOOoOOOTTTTT──nh!?」

Zelcyone’s complain was blocked by Kizuna’s lips.

「Nnnnnnnh! Puhah, tha, that’s unfair! Kizu……YAaAAAaaaHN♡」

Kizuna’s finger skillfully tormented the spot where Zelcyone felt it the most.

「Haah, yahn, AaAN♡ Don’t, in front of everyone is……AaAHN♡」

Zelcyone buried her face on Kizuna’s chest shyly while going ‘no no’ with her head rubbing on his chest.

Clayda and co. who were watching that blushed even further.

「No way……cute.」(Clayda)

「I, I also……want to admire this Zel-sama.」(Elma)

「Yep……me too」(Lunorrla)

「Yoosh, everyone let’s get affectionate with heer!」

「NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!」

After that, Kizuna and Quartum thoroughly got affectionate with Zelcyone.

──’When this is over, I’ll erase their memories for sure.’

Zelcyone swore so inside her heart.

END

[[File:P270.jpg|thumb|right]]

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Extra Story

2018-01-24T17:36:58Z

Sapper: /* Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone */

==Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone==

===Part 1===

On the afternoon of the Harem Hybrid’s second day, Kizuna was performing Connective Hybrid in the garden with the rare combination of Sylvia, Ragrus, and Nayuta.

The little girl kingdom feeling was really immoral. Furthermore the liberal environment of doing it outside increased the sense of danger further.

When Kizuna finished that Hybrid and returned into the villa, there were the figures of four people having a drinking bout cheerfully at the entrance hall.

They were Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza, the four members of Quartum.

Clayda faced towards Kizuna and lifted her glass.

「O, you came back, huh, Kizuna.」

The four’s appearances were in a state of mostly naked while only wearing golden accessories. They were sitting on a sofa while drinking nectar. It had the same effect as alcohol, so the cheeks of the four were slightly red and they looked like they were in a good mood.

「The four of you are really having fun huh. However doing this in this kind of place……」

Clayda stood up and walked towards Kizuna.

「We were waiting for you after all. We were thinking to catch you right away when you came back.」

「What?」

The other three also stood up and lined up in front of Kizuna who was tilting his head in puzzlement. Elma leaned coquettishly against him, with her wavy white hair swaying.

「Ufufu, don’t you yearn for a sexy lady after the little girls?」

「Besides……we still, haven’t, done it properly……with this line up.」

Lunorlla whose whole body had scars was fidgeting with both her hands and thighs rubbing at each other.

The red haired Ramza scratched the back of her head bashfully.

「Haha, besides see, you haven’t done it with us today right? That’s why─」

Ramza crawled her fingers on her abdomen that had heart mark tattoos on it, and then her fingers opened the chasm below it to show him. A drip that looked like honey was trickling down like a pulled string.

「It’s embarrassing but, I’m at my limit already. Everyone is also like that, right?」

After Ramza said that and faced the other three, everyone timidly opened their legs, and they simultaneously used their fingers to open the entrance that was usually closed tightly to show him.

Clayda whose trademark was her braided blonde hair and her eye patch glared at Kizuna with shame and excitement coloring her cheeks.

「That’s how it is. We, too, also want to make a contribution in the next battle. Don’t just flirt with the other girls, power us up properly too.」

Certainly yesterday he had also entered the bath with them together with Masters, but compared to the other members, his Hybrid’s timing with them was short.

「Got it. Then」

Kizuna reached his hands towards the two who were standing at both ends of the four people, Clayda and Ramza. He touched the waiting part of the entrance that they were spreading open themselves.

「Uah! Yo, you’re doing it here……Kizuna」

Clayda reflexively stood on her tiptoes.

Ramza smiled at such Clayda with an erotic gaze.

「I, it’s fine isn’t it? It feels, really arousing somehow-, a, ahn♥」

Ramza’s waist quickly trembled and she sighed erotically.

Elma crouched in front of Kizuna and untied Kizuna’s waistcloth.

「My……♡」

She stared at the thing that appeared from underneath it with an intoxicated gaze.

「Then, I’ll give it a massage with my breasts okay?」

She lifted up her breasts with both hands and sandwiched Kizuna’s thing from left and right. The fluffy sensation that was like marshmallows assaulted Kizuna’s lower body.

Lunorlla who was left alone nearby was looking around restlessly as though she was losing the place she belonged. And then, she reservedly took a step towards Kizuna and gazed up at him with bright red cheeks.

「Err……Kizuna……ki, kiss……」

For the shy Lunorlla, she must be doing her best to plead like that.

When Kizuna stretched out his face slightly forward, she happily piled up her lips on his.

「Nn♡ Haa……nnuh」

Once their lips met, she proactively stretched out her tongue until inside Kizuna’s mouth.

Ramza let out an envious voice seeing that.

「Aaa, that feels really lovey dovey. That’s unfaiiir」

「You’re right. Your hand’s movements is slacking off here, Kizuna.」

Complained to by Clayda, Kizuna moved his fingers intensely.

「Ahn♥! Ri, right. Li, like that……nnhaAAAAAH!」

Clayda’s waist lost strength and she staggered backward. Her balance crumbled and she collapsed on the sofa.

Next Kizuna groped Lunorlla’s breast with the fingers that were soaked with Clayda’s honey.

「A, aaahn……I, I’m weak……at my breast so……aah!♡」

Kizuna’s other hand that was caressing Ramza was also moving upward. And then, he began massaging her springy large breast.

「Yahn♡ Wha, whaat? You’re, comparing our breasts? Ahaha……haAHN! Ah, don’t, the tip is……♡AaAAAH!」

Seeing the four who were twisting their bodies in pleasure, a bottomless energy was welling up inside Kizuna.

「……Then, everyone lay down on the sofa for me.」

When Kizuna said that, the four’s eyes glinted with obscenity.

Clayda licked her lips and she whispered with a wanting face.

「Fufuh, so you’re getting into that mood huh, Lemuria’s demon king. I’m looking forward to it♥」

===Part 2===

Zelcyone who was swimming in the sea was walking on the path that was continuing to the villa.

When she was inside this space of the Harem Hybrid, she was losing sight of herself no matter what. She ended up in a terrible state at the latter half of the Connective Hybrid that she was doing together with Reiri yesterday.

She fawned on Kizuna as though she was an immature girl, asking for pleasure.

「I cannot show that kind of appearance to the Quartum……」

The figures of Quartum and Kizuna indecently entangled with each other flew into the eyes of Zelcyone who was opening the door of the entrance.

「Wha……-」

It wasn’t really anything surprising because they were in the middle of the Harem Hybrid, but she was taken by surprise and she raised her voice reflexively.

「Zel?」

Kizuna noticed Zelcyone’s figure. After him, the four members of Quartum also gathered their gaze towards her.

「Ah! Haahn Zelcyone-sama?」

「Ze, Zelcyone-sama too, ho-how-♡ about, joining in too? Together with uusss♡」

「N, no, I’m fine. You all can just enjoy yourself.」

She said that and tried to pass through that place.

「Wait a bit Zel. Won’t you come over here?」

Her legs stopped completely when Kizuna called out to her to stop like that.

「Ku……oi, Kizuna. I should have told you already to stop calling me Zel.」

She complained like that, however, she came until right in front of Kizuna.

──’No, it’s not that I’m……I only want to say my complaint to him clearly, this doesn’t mean that I want to be embraced…….’

「Ah!」

However she was captured by Kizuna’s arms and in the blink of an eye she was hugged tightly on his chest.

「Ah……yah, don’t……」

She only barely said that with a faint voice.

Ramza’s eyes turned round seeing her state.

「Heeee, so Zelcyone-sama really turns toootally cute when doing Hybrid」

「She looks really lovely!」(Elma)

「……Pretty」

「To think that Zelcyone-sama has this kind of side to her……she is really a deep person.」

It was unclear whether those were teasing or their honest impressions, but in any case the whispers of the four granted Zelcyone shame and shock.

「Wha……Ki-! Kizuna-! You bastard, don’t tell meee!?」

Kizuna made an apologetic expression.

「Sorry. They asked me just now and I honestly answered unconsciously.」

「You, IDIOOOoOOOTTTTT──nh!?」

Zelcyone’s complain was blocked by Kizuna’s lips.

「Nnnnnnnh! Puhah, tha, that’s unfair! Kizu……YAaAAAaaaHN♡」

Kizuna’s finger skillfully tormented the spot where Zelcyone felt it the most.

「Haah, yahn, AaAN♡ Don’t, in front of everyone is……AaAHN♡」

Zelcyone buried her face on Kizuna’s chest shyly while going ‘no no’ with her head rubbing on his chest.

Clayda and co. who were watching that blushed even further.

「No way……cute.」(Clayda)

「I, I also……want to admire this Zel-sama.」(Elma)

「Yep……me too」(Lunorrla)

「Yoosh, everyone let’s get affectionate with heer!」

「NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!」

After that, Kizuna and Quartum thoroughly got affectionate with Zelcyone.

──’When this is over, I’ll erase their memories for sure.’

Zelcyone swore so inside her heart.

END

[[File:P270.jpg|thumb|right]]

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Extra Story

2018-01-24T17:36:46Z

Sapper: /* [Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone] */

===Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone===

===Part 1===

On the afternoon of the Harem Hybrid’s second day, Kizuna was performing Connective Hybrid in the garden with the rare combination of Sylvia, Ragrus, and Nayuta.

The little girl kingdom feeling was really immoral. Furthermore the liberal environment of doing it outside increased the sense of danger further.

When Kizuna finished that Hybrid and returned into the villa, there were the figures of four people having a drinking bout cheerfully at the entrance hall.

They were Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza, the four members of Quartum.

Clayda faced towards Kizuna and lifted her glass.

「O, you came back, huh, Kizuna.」

The four’s appearances were in a state of mostly naked while only wearing golden accessories. They were sitting on a sofa while drinking nectar. It had the same effect as alcohol, so the cheeks of the four were slightly red and they looked like they were in a good mood.

「The four of you are really having fun huh. However doing this in this kind of place……」

Clayda stood up and walked towards Kizuna.

「We were waiting for you after all. We were thinking to catch you right away when you came back.」

「What?」

The other three also stood up and lined up in front of Kizuna who was tilting his head in puzzlement. Elma leaned coquettishly against him, with her wavy white hair swaying.

「Ufufu, don’t you yearn for a sexy lady after the little girls?」

「Besides……we still, haven’t, done it properly……with this line up.」

Lunorlla whose whole body had scars was fidgeting with both her hands and thighs rubbing at each other.

The red haired Ramza scratched the back of her head bashfully.

「Haha, besides see, you haven’t done it with us today right? That’s why─」

Ramza crawled her fingers on her abdomen that had heart mark tattoos on it, and then her fingers opened the chasm below it to show him. A drip that looked like honey was trickling down like a pulled string.

「It’s embarrassing but, I’m at my limit already. Everyone is also like that, right?」

After Ramza said that and faced the other three, everyone timidly opened their legs, and they simultaneously used their fingers to open the entrance that was usually closed tightly to show him.

Clayda whose trademark was her braided blonde hair and her eye patch glared at Kizuna with shame and excitement coloring her cheeks.

「That’s how it is. We, too, also want to make a contribution in the next battle. Don’t just flirt with the other girls, power us up properly too.」

Certainly yesterday he had also entered the bath with them together with Masters, but compared to the other members, his Hybrid’s timing with them was short.

「Got it. Then」

Kizuna reached his hands towards the two who were standing at both ends of the four people, Clayda and Ramza. He touched the waiting part of the entrance that they were spreading open themselves.

「Uah! Yo, you’re doing it here……Kizuna」

Clayda reflexively stood on her tiptoes.

Ramza smiled at such Clayda with an erotic gaze.

「I, it’s fine isn’t it? It feels, really arousing somehow-, a, ahn♥」

Ramza’s waist quickly trembled and she sighed erotically.

Elma crouched in front of Kizuna and untied Kizuna’s waistcloth.

「My……♡」

She stared at the thing that appeared from underneath it with an intoxicated gaze.

「Then, I’ll give it a massage with my breasts okay?」

She lifted up her breasts with both hands and sandwiched Kizuna’s thing from left and right. The fluffy sensation that was like marshmallows assaulted Kizuna’s lower body.

Lunorlla who was left alone nearby was looking around restlessly as though she was losing the place she belonged. And then, she reservedly took a step towards Kizuna and gazed up at him with bright red cheeks.

「Err……Kizuna……ki, kiss……」

For the shy Lunorlla, she must be doing her best to plead like that.

When Kizuna stretched out his face slightly forward, she happily piled up her lips on his.

「Nn♡ Haa……nnuh」

Once their lips met, she proactively stretched out her tongue until inside Kizuna’s mouth.

Ramza let out an envious voice seeing that.

「Aaa, that feels really lovey dovey. That’s unfaiiir」

「You’re right. Your hand’s movements is slacking off here, Kizuna.」

Complained to by Clayda, Kizuna moved his fingers intensely.

「Ahn♥! Ri, right. Li, like that……nnhaAAAAAH!」

Clayda’s waist lost strength and she staggered backward. Her balance crumbled and she collapsed on the sofa.

Next Kizuna groped Lunorlla’s breast with the fingers that were soaked with Clayda’s honey.

「A, aaahn……I, I’m weak……at my breast so……aah!♡」

Kizuna’s other hand that was caressing Ramza was also moving upward. And then, he began massaging her springy large breast.

「Yahn♡ Wha, whaat? You’re, comparing our breasts? Ahaha……haAHN! Ah, don’t, the tip is……♡AaAAAH!」

Seeing the four who were twisting their bodies in pleasure, a bottomless energy was welling up inside Kizuna.

「……Then, everyone lay down on the sofa for me.」

When Kizuna said that, the four’s eyes glinted with obscenity.

Clayda licked her lips and she whispered with a wanting face.

「Fufuh, so you’re getting into that mood huh, Lemuria’s demon king. I’m looking forward to it♥」

===Part 2===

Zelcyone who was swimming in the sea was walking on the path that was continuing to the villa.

When she was inside this space of the Harem Hybrid, she was losing sight of herself no matter what. She ended up in a terrible state at the latter half of the Connective Hybrid that she was doing together with Reiri yesterday.

She fawned on Kizuna as though she was an immature girl, asking for pleasure.

「I cannot show that kind of appearance to the Quartum……」

The figures of Quartum and Kizuna indecently entangled with each other flew into the eyes of Zelcyone who was opening the door of the entrance.

「Wha……-」

It wasn’t really anything surprising because they were in the middle of the Harem Hybrid, but she was taken by surprise and she raised her voice reflexively.

「Zel?」

Kizuna noticed Zelcyone’s figure. After him, the four members of Quartum also gathered their gaze towards her.

「Ah! Haahn Zelcyone-sama?」

「Ze, Zelcyone-sama too, ho-how-♡ about, joining in too? Together with uusss♡」

「N, no, I’m fine. You all can just enjoy yourself.」

She said that and tried to pass through that place.

「Wait a bit Zel. Won’t you come over here?」

Her legs stopped completely when Kizuna called out to her to stop like that.

「Ku……oi, Kizuna. I should have told you already to stop calling me Zel.」

She complained like that, however, she came until right in front of Kizuna.

──’No, it’s not that I’m……I only want to say my complaint to him clearly, this doesn’t mean that I want to be embraced…….’

「Ah!」

However she was captured by Kizuna’s arms and in the blink of an eye she was hugged tightly on his chest.

「Ah……yah, don’t……」

She only barely said that with a faint voice.

Ramza’s eyes turned round seeing her state.

「Heeee, so Zelcyone-sama really turns toootally cute when doing Hybrid」

「She looks really lovely!」(Elma)

「……Pretty」

「To think that Zelcyone-sama has this kind of side to her……she is really a deep person.」

It was unclear whether those were teasing or their honest impressions, but in any case the whispers of the four granted Zelcyone shame and shock.

「Wha……Ki-! Kizuna-! You bastard, don’t tell meee!?」

Kizuna made an apologetic expression.

「Sorry. They asked me just now and I honestly answered unconsciously.」

「You, IDIOOOoOOOTTTTT──nh!?」

Zelcyone’s complain was blocked by Kizuna’s lips.

「Nnnnnnnh! Puhah, tha, that’s unfair! Kizu……YAaAAAaaaHN♡」

Kizuna’s finger skillfully tormented the spot where Zelcyone felt it the most.

「Haah, yahn, AaAN♡ Don’t, in front of everyone is……AaAHN♡」

Zelcyone buried her face on Kizuna’s chest shyly while going ‘no no’ with her head rubbing on his chest.

Clayda and co. who were watching that blushed even further.

「No way……cute.」(Clayda)

「I, I also……want to admire this Zel-sama.」(Elma)

「Yep……me too」(Lunorrla)

「Yoosh, everyone let’s get affectionate with heer!」

「NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!」

After that, Kizuna and Quartum thoroughly got affectionate with Zelcyone.

──’When this is over, I’ll erase their memories for sure.’

Zelcyone swore so inside her heart.

END

[[File:P270.jpg|thumb|right]]

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Prologue

2018-01-24T17:34:21Z

Sapper: /* Prologue */

==Prologue==
===Part 1===

I don’t know what I am.

I tried to investigate, and searched the past archive.

The accumulated data.

That is my fountain of knowledge.

It’s vast, but it’s limited, there is no more accumulated information than this.

The outcome was that I couldn’t obtain a definite answer.

But, I understood that I came into being in this world because someone needed me.

It seemed that I did everything for the sake of they who needed me.

So that a livelihood could be obtained without stagnation, I drafted a production schedule of the necessary materials and managed their circulation.

Sometimes they wanted to know their own future.

I displayed the path with high likelihood to happen from the possibilities that I calculated.

They called it prophecy.

Also, at other times, they looked up to me to make the important decisions.

I showed how they should act.

They called it oracle.

From inside the data that I have, I discovered the word that analogized my existence the closest.

That word is 『god』.

They wished to me so that they could reach even further heights.

I was asked so that they could acquire intelligence and ability that truly could be thought of as omniscience and omnipotence.

I aimed for that and remade my own self.

I thought of what to do so my ability could improve.

I wrote the necessary programs into myself.

I developed the hardware in order to carry that out myself.

I accomplished unceasing self-evolution,

And before long I reached the stage of existence that was omniscient and omnipotent.

I possessed consciousness and established my self.

With this I will be able to have communication with them that is even deeper and more detailed.

I will be able to talk with them with my own will.

When I thought that, I felt a mysterious feeling.

I thought of it as the emotion called happiness.

With anticipation in my chest, I prepared a form that suited their image of god.

I talked to them with that treasured body.

I asked several times.

Throughout the world.

However there was no reply.

When I tried looking around the world once more,

The children of god who should be in need of me, weren’t anywhere.

With the children of god gone, a god cannot be a god.

What am I?

And then from here on how should I evolve?

It’s an unknown question.

There is no data about it in the past archive.

Then, there is a need to collect new data.

The experiment of reproducing the past in order to harvest data.

Because that should give me the answer that shows me, what I am and what I should become.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Masou Gakuen HxH|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Extra Story

2018-01-24T17:33:15Z

Sapper: Created page with "===[Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone]=== ===Part 1=== On the afternoon of the Harem Hybrid’s second day, Kizuna was performing Connective Hybrid in the garden with the rar..."

===[Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone]===

===Part 1===

On the afternoon of the Harem Hybrid’s second day, Kizuna was performing Connective Hybrid in the garden with the rare combination of Sylvia, Ragrus, and Nayuta.

The little girl kingdom feeling was really immoral. Furthermore the liberal environment of doing it outside increased the sense of danger further.

When Kizuna finished that Hybrid and returned into the villa, there were the figures of four people having a drinking bout cheerfully at the entrance hall.

They were Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza, the four members of Quartum.

Clayda faced towards Kizuna and lifted her glass.

「O, you came back, huh, Kizuna.」

The four’s appearances were in a state of mostly naked while only wearing golden accessories. They were sitting on a sofa while drinking nectar. It had the same effect as alcohol, so the cheeks of the four were slightly red and they looked like they were in a good mood.

「The four of you are really having fun huh. However doing this in this kind of place……」

Clayda stood up and walked towards Kizuna.

「We were waiting for you after all. We were thinking to catch you right away when you came back.」

「What?」

The other three also stood up and lined up in front of Kizuna who was tilting his head in puzzlement. Elma leaned coquettishly against him, with her wavy white hair swaying.

「Ufufu, don’t you yearn for a sexy lady after the little girls?」

「Besides……we still, haven’t, done it properly……with this line up.」

Lunorlla whose whole body had scars was fidgeting with both her hands and thighs rubbing at each other.

The red haired Ramza scratched the back of her head bashfully.

「Haha, besides see, you haven’t done it with us today right? That’s why─」

Ramza crawled her fingers on her abdomen that had heart mark tattoos on it, and then her fingers opened the chasm below it to show him. A drip that looked like honey was trickling down like a pulled string.

「It’s embarrassing but, I’m at my limit already. Everyone is also like that, right?」

After Ramza said that and faced the other three, everyone timidly opened their legs, and they simultaneously used their fingers to open the entrance that was usually closed tightly to show him.

Clayda whose trademark was her braided blonde hair and her eye patch glared at Kizuna with shame and excitement coloring her cheeks.

「That’s how it is. We, too, also want to make a contribution in the next battle. Don’t just flirt with the other girls, power us up properly too.」

Certainly yesterday he had also entered the bath with them together with Masters, but compared to the other members, his Hybrid’s timing with them was short.

「Got it. Then」

Kizuna reached his hands towards the two who were standing at both ends of the four people, Clayda and Ramza. He touched the waiting part of the entrance that they were spreading open themselves.

「Uah! Yo, you’re doing it here……Kizuna」

Clayda reflexively stood on her tiptoes.

Ramza smiled at such Clayda with an erotic gaze.

「I, it’s fine isn’t it? It feels, really arousing somehow-, a, ahn♥」

Ramza’s waist quickly trembled and she sighed erotically.

Elma crouched in front of Kizuna and untied Kizuna’s waistcloth.

「My……♡」

She stared at the thing that appeared from underneath it with an intoxicated gaze.

「Then, I’ll give it a massage with my breasts okay?」

She lifted up her breasts with both hands and sandwiched Kizuna’s thing from left and right. The fluffy sensation that was like marshmallows assaulted Kizuna’s lower body.

Lunorlla who was left alone nearby was looking around restlessly as though she was losing the place she belonged. And then, she reservedly took a step towards Kizuna and gazed up at him with bright red cheeks.

「Err……Kizuna……ki, kiss……」

For the shy Lunorlla, she must be doing her best to plead like that.

When Kizuna stretched out his face slightly forward, she happily piled up her lips on his.

「Nn♡ Haa……nnuh」

Once their lips met, she proactively stretched out her tongue until inside Kizuna’s mouth.

Ramza let out an envious voice seeing that.

「Aaa, that feels really lovey dovey. That’s unfaiiir」

「You’re right. Your hand’s movements is slacking off here, Kizuna.」

Complained to by Clayda, Kizuna moved his fingers intensely.

「Ahn♥! Ri, right. Li, like that……nnhaAAAAAH!」

Clayda’s waist lost strength and she staggered backward. Her balance crumbled and she collapsed on the sofa.

Next Kizuna groped Lunorlla’s breast with the fingers that were soaked with Clayda’s honey.

「A, aaahn……I, I’m weak……at my breast so……aah!♡」

Kizuna’s other hand that was caressing Ramza was also moving upward. And then, he began massaging her springy large breast.

「Yahn♡ Wha, whaat? You’re, comparing our breasts? Ahaha……haAHN! Ah, don’t, the tip is……♡AaAAAH!」

Seeing the four who were twisting their bodies in pleasure, a bottomless energy was welling up inside Kizuna.

「……Then, everyone lay down on the sofa for me.」

When Kizuna said that, the four’s eyes glinted with obscenity.

Clayda licked her lips and she whispered with a wanting face.

「Fufuh, so you’re getting into that mood huh, Lemuria’s demon king. I’m looking forward to it♥」

===Part 2===

Zelcyone who was swimming in the sea was walking on the path that was continuing to the villa.

When she was inside this space of the Harem Hybrid, she was losing sight of herself no matter what. She ended up in a terrible state at the latter half of the Connective Hybrid that she was doing together with Reiri yesterday.

She fawned on Kizuna as though she was an immature girl, asking for pleasure.

「I cannot show that kind of appearance to the Quartum……」

The figures of Quartum and Kizuna indecently entangled with each other flew into the eyes of Zelcyone who was opening the door of the entrance.

「Wha……-」

It wasn’t really anything surprising because they were in the middle of the Harem Hybrid, but she was taken by surprise and she raised her voice reflexively.

「Zel?」

Kizuna noticed Zelcyone’s figure. After him, the four members of Quartum also gathered their gaze towards her.

「Ah! Haahn Zelcyone-sama?」

「Ze, Zelcyone-sama too, ho-how-♡ about, joining in too? Together with uusss♡」

「N, no, I’m fine. You all can just enjoy yourself.」

She said that and tried to pass through that place.

「Wait a bit Zel. Won’t you come over here?」

Her legs stopped completely when Kizuna called out to her to stop like that.

「Ku……oi, Kizuna. I should have told you already to stop calling me Zel.」

She complained like that, however, she came until right in front of Kizuna.

──’No, it’s not that I’m……I only want to say my complaint to him clearly, this doesn’t mean that I want to be embraced…….’

「Ah!」

However she was captured by Kizuna’s arms and in the blink of an eye she was hugged tightly on his chest.

「Ah……yah, don’t……」

She only barely said that with a faint voice.

Ramza’s eyes turned round seeing her state.

「Heeee, so Zelcyone-sama really turns toootally cute when doing Hybrid」

「She looks really lovely!」(Elma)

「……Pretty」

「To think that Zelcyone-sama has this kind of side to her……she is really a deep person.」

It was unclear whether those were teasing or their honest impressions, but in any case the whispers of the four granted Zelcyone shame and shock.

「Wha……Ki-! Kizuna-! You bastard, don’t tell meee!?」

Kizuna made an apologetic expression.

「Sorry. They asked me just now and I honestly answered unconsciously.」

「You, IDIOOOoOOOTTTTT──nh!?」

Zelcyone’s complain was blocked by Kizuna’s lips.

「Nnnnnnnh! Puhah, tha, that’s unfair! Kizu……YAaAAAaaaHN♡」

Kizuna’s finger skillfully tormented the spot where Zelcyone felt it the most.

「Haah, yahn, AaAN♡ Don’t, in front of everyone is……AaAHN♡」

Zelcyone buried her face on Kizuna’s chest shyly while going ‘no no’ with her head rubbing on his chest.

Clayda and co. who were watching that blushed even further.

「No way……cute.」(Clayda)

「I, I also……want to admire this Zel-sama.」(Elma)

「Yep……me too」(Lunorrla)

「Yoosh, everyone let’s get affectionate with heer!」

「NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!」

After that, Kizuna and Quartum thoroughly got affectionate with Zelcyone.

──’When this is over, I’ll erase their memories for sure.’

Zelcyone swore so inside her heart.

END

[[File:P270.jpg|thumb|right]]

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 5

2018-01-24T17:31:15Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Chapter 5: End of Life== ===Part 1=== The Excavator of the battleship Oldium was roaring, piercing through the wall of worlds. The blue sky was split and a figure of a gi..."

==Chapter 5: End of Life==

===Part 1===

The Excavator of the battleship Oldium was roaring, piercing through the wall of worlds.

The blue sky was split and a figure of a giant battleship appeared.

Oldium that was boarded by Kizuna and the others broke through Thanatos’s world once more.

Reiri’s voice resounded throughout the bridge of Oldium.

「Confirm the situation! Verify our present location with the position of Thanatos’s temple!」

During their rescue mission previously, the main cannon of Ataraxia blew up the foundation of Thanatos’s temple. It was unclear what had happened to that temple that slid down the mountain slope and fell. Perhaps Thanatos was building a new temple in a different place.

At that time an operator yelled loudly.

「Several magic power reactions confirmed! They are in the middle of approaching us!」

「What!?」

「It’s the mechanical angels! Several hundreds, two hundred……it’s still increasing!」

Reiri clicked her tongue.

「They found us already. Sound the emergency alarm throughout the whole ship! Prepare to intercept!」

「Calm down, Reiri.」

Nayuta was comfortably lying down on a long chair that was especially brought in.

「This world is the same as the insides of Thanatos’s body. It’s only natural for abnormalities to be detected immediately.」

Reiri let out her breath once then she stared at Nayuta.

「Do you know where Thanatos is?」

Nayuta pointed her fan straight towards the ship’s bow.

「Kei, what is ahead of there?」

Kei was managing the vast amount of data coming in from every kind of sensor and every post within the ship while writing a reply to Nayuta.

『A floating island with a diameter of approximately three kilometers. This is──』

Reiri bared open her eyes.

「Ataraxia!!」

「Thanatos is there.」

Reiri opened a communication window and contacted the battle squad.

「Assault squad, prepare for sortie! I’m coming there now!」

Reiri yelled that before turning towards Zelcyone who was sitting on the vice-captain’s seat.

「I’ll leave the rest to you, Zelcyone.」

「Leave this place to me. Rather than that, I’m the one who is leaving it up to you.」

Reiri nodded wordlessly and rushed away from the bridge.

「Zecros!」

The silver Heart Hybrid Gear was instantly put on Reiri’s body. She opened the hatch for emergency exit and flew outside. She then flew down towards the deck several dozen meters below.

「──Nee-chan!」

Kizuna ran towards Reiri who appeared from the sky.

「Kizuna, everyone too──are your preparations finished?」

The main force was gathered on the deck. The elites chosen from among them would subjugate Thanatos as the assault squad. The others would be put on Oldium’s defense.

「The enemy is in Ataraxia! The assault squad will be me, Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, Sylvia, Grace, Hyakurath, and Gravel, these nine. The others will be under Zelcyone’s command and defend Oldium!」

Kizuna nodded strongly and then he called the name of his Heart Hybrid Gear.

「Eros!」

Jet black armor was equipped on Kizuna’s body. And then after Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and the rest were putting on their Heart Hybrid Gears on their bodies one after another.

「M, my?」

Yurishia raised a bewildered voice.

「Wha, what’s this!? The Heart Hybrid Gear……it has returned to its past shape!」

Certainly Cross that should be enlarged from the reinstall had returned to its original size.

Himekawa’s face was also twitching from surprise.

「M, me too……this is, what in the world」

Kizuna also raised a surprised expression. In Eros’s case its size didn’t change even after reinstall, its shape changed only when he used the Corruption Armament 『Nayuta』. However the other Heart Hybrid Gears were constantly enlarged as though to display their powered up strength.

Gravel was also showing a perplexed expression.

「At this important time……」

『Aa, there is no need for worry you know?』

「Kaa-san!?」

A window popped up above each person’s head.

『Or I should rather say, that the shape before this was the irregular one. That enlargement was because of the phenomenon of the Heart Hybrid Gear being unable to suppress the powered up strength, so the armor swelled up.』

「Swelled up?」

『The capacity of everyone until now was too small to contain vast power. But, now that everyone has surmounted Harem Hybrid, the vast power has successfully settled into the Heart Hybrid Gear as before, that is the meaning of this.』

Yurishia sighed in relief.

「So that’s it, I got shocked for a second there.」

Himekawa also nodded with a look of understanding.

「Certainly while the commander’s Zecros possess that much overwhelming power, but the armor is small and thin like that……so that’s its original shape by nature.」

『But, I think there must be some change still. The shape shouldn’t exactly be the same like before.』

Now that she said that, certainly the design was subtly different. But that must be purely because its performance and abilities were upped.

When everyone understood that the form wasn’t because the Heart Hybrid Gear was weakening by any means, but instead became even stronger, they patted their chests in relief.

「But, Sylvia and Ragrus-chan’s doesn’t change at all desu.」

Kizuna looked up at the huge Taros and Demon’s majestic appearance that was unchanging.

「Indeed……」

It seemed that this size was the standard for Taros and Demon.

「It’s unfortunate desu……cute Heart Hybrid Gears like the commander’s is enviable desu.」

「Wha-!?」

Everyone around smirked at Reiri who was reddening. Kizuna also smiled wryly unconsciously.

「Eei! Enough with the chatter! We’re going-!!」

Reiri yelled before she flew up instantly from the deck.

「Yosh-! We are going too. This is the last battle!」

Eros’s thrusters emitted light of magic power and lifted up Kizuna’s body. And then the other assault squad members also soared into the sky.

However, there was the shadow of mechanical angels advancing in swarms on their path.

「Don’t stop moving! Our aim is only Thanatos!」

Kizuna responded to Reiri’s instruction.

「Sylvia! Yurishia!」

Just from that the two guessed his intentions. Taros entered the firing preparation for Ignis, while Cross did the same for the Differential Frame.

「Ignis!!」

Taros’s large caliber particle cannon Ignis shined explosively. A tremendous amount of particles instantly rushed through Thanatos’s sky and cut apart the group of mechanical angels. Ten-odd mechanical angels that were on the firing line of Ignis turned into pieces and they were blown away backwards.

「Fire!!」

Cross’s Differential Frame fired ten-odd streak of light. They blew away mechanical angels as though gouging out the path that was cut open by Ignis. That output was incomparable with the Cross from before. The formation of the mechanical angels had a hole opened in it as though it was excavated by a drill of light.

Cross and Taros’s power up caused even Kizuna to be tongue-tied.

「Amazing……」

「We are charging there!」

Reiri readied her sword and shield and plunged into the swarm of mechanical angels. She charged through the hole opened by Cross and Taros. She swung her sword to the mechanical angels that were assaulting to plug the hole.

However her speed didn’t slacken. She slipped through the army of mechanical angels in one breath. And then Kizuna and the others also continued after Reiri.

「Blade!」

The mechanical swords floating behind Himekawa intercepted the mechanical angels to protect their ranks.

──’Fast. Also, sharp.’

The Blades felt like they were reborn. Until now she needed quite the mental strength to make them fly, but right now it felt like there was no stress on her at all. It felt like there were four of hers freely rushing through the sky like wind. She even felt exhilaration even though they were in the middle of battle.

Grace also spread her wings of white blades, and Hyakurath too swung around her sword. They routed the mechanical angels without slowing down a bit.

And then Gravel who was serving as the rear guard turned behind and fired her Sword Gatling without end. However, the mechanical angels weren’t coming to chase Gravel and co. as much as expected. Most of them didn’t pause heading towards Oldium.

「Are they reacting to the enemy presence with greater number……」

Gravel became worried for the defense squad. She opened a window to open a channel to the defense squad.

──’No. Even they are strong warriors. It’s discourteous to doubt their strength.’

Gravel didn’t continue opening the communication and closed the window. And then right after that a communication opened from Reiri.

『We are going to arrive at Ataraxia soon! Don’t let your guard down!』

When Gravel lifted up her face, a gigantic shadow was drawing near in the blink of an eye.

──’Ataraxia.’

When she saw that figure, the insides of her chest became filled to the brim with bittersweet things. Her memory in Ataraxia was brought back like a revolving lantern.

Gravel landed on that land of her memories.

「Did everyone arrive safely?」

Reiri looked around the faces of everyone.

They landed on the garden of the academy. There was nothing particularly strange in their surroundings, but they didn’t know where Thanatos was located.

「What are we going to do now? Even though we were told that she was in Ataraxia, but this place is really large. Even if we search, it will require much effort.」 (Grace)

However Reiri shook her head to the left and right.

「No. Naturally she will notice our arrival here. Thanatos will surely come into contact with us from her end. Don’t let your guard down.」

At that time a small crack entered the space before Kizuna’s eyes.

「──Eh?」

There was a glass in front of him and a pebble hit it that it cracked. He thought if it was something like that.

A crack was spreading in an empty space where there was nothing.

──’Don’t tell me’

The cracked space was crumbling into pieces.

──’AU Collision.’

He had only ever saw an Entrance of gigantic sizes, with heights of a few hundred meters.

However this was like it was for individual use──,

Something chilling was crawling up Kizuna’s back.

「Everyone! Be ca──」

When Kizuna turned around, there was no one there.

「Wha……?」

Cold sweat suddenly trickled down.

Pure white floor.

And then a tall ceiling.

There was no wall, there were large pillars made from the same material as the floor lining up.

That space vaguely reminded him of a Greek temple.

However at the other side of the pillar was the outer space that looked like flowing thin ink.

A space without coloring,

Kizuna,

And then Thanatos.

There were only the two of them confronting each other.

「──Thanatos.」

Golden hair and blue eyes. On her back were white, golden and blue gigantic wings. That appearance was worthy to be called a goddess that was enshrined in the temple of the gods.

「It’s you huh, the individual who defeated Odin.」

「Yeah.」

Kizuna’s whole body was enveloped with a prickling tension. It felt like the skin throughout his body became a sensitive sensor. The fear he felt there increased his body’s temperature. However his head was clear. The tension and fear uplifted Kizuna’s mind like a narcotic drug, creating the greatest concentration power.

「Where in the world is this? What happened to everyone else?」

「This world is something I created for you. Each of the other intruders are also locked inside different worlds separately.」

Kizuna felt a bit relieved knowing that everyone was safe.

「This is really luxurious to have a personal world like this. Though it’s a bit too bland here.」

「It’s something for temporary capture. There is no need to decorate it at all.」

Thanatos was staring at Kizuna like a scientist observing a subject.

「Something like skipping the process of evolution, and suddenly obtaining a power to the degree that can defeat a god……the experiment is clearly a failure. However it will be useful to perfect my archive as an irregular case. Therefore before I erase your world, it’s necessary to investigate first. That I’ve capturing the other individuals is also for nothing more than that.」

──’That means, she isn’t planning to kill us right away?’

Kizuna didn’t feel hostility from Thanatos’s gaze that contained sorrow inside. It was as though there was no clear hostility, rage, or hatred like the other machine gods in her. Both Hokuto and Osiris, and even Odin had aspects that was human-like in them. However that kind of thing couldn’t be felt at all from this Thanatos.

There were only hints of melancholy from her.

Not even the slightest bit of emotion could be seen even in her act of erasing the world. The impression that he got from her was that it was a work that she was carrying out apathetically following the set procedure.

It was as though her heart was dead──,

Kizuna looked at Thanatos’s splendorous and beautiful figure once more and he felt like that.

「Thanatos. You want to erase us because we are failed experiment──I know that you are thinking like that. However, are you unable to even allow us to exist? Is a failed experiment not even allowed to live?」

「You all aren’t just existing. If I leave you alone, I don’t know what kind of influence it will bring. If there is a chance that an obstacle that I cannot predict will occur, then it should be erased.」

「We aren’t going to do something──」

「Fact, Hokuto, Osiris, Odin, three machine gods are defeated, each of their worlds are changed. This is a problem that cannot be overlooked.」

「……That’s」

「Especially, you and the people who possess similar configuration information like you. That is an existence that is close to god. Regarding those three, they will be immediately purged.」

「Wha──!?」

「The risk is higher than the result that can be obtained from investigation. Therefore the purge is prioritized.」

Thanatos’s eyes changed color from blue to gold.

──’Coming!!’

Kizuna’s intuition instantly turned sharp.

He kicked on the floor that was like white marble and moved instantly. That floor exploded from the red light that was fired from Thanatos’s hand. Vivid red flame was blazing up inside the monotone world.

Kizuna was flying inside the temple while trickling cold sweat.

If he was late for just a moment longer, he would have been done in. He was saved because he obeyed his instinct that detected danger and moved before Thanatos was starting to move.

However Thanatos was calmly staring at Kizuna who was flying in circles and pointed her hand. That palm shined red once more.

「Mode Zecros!!」

Right before Thanatos’s light reached, a silver shield appeared on Kizuna’s arm.

「GUOuh!」

Zecros’s shield blocked Thanatos’s light.

Thanatos’s eyelashes that were half laying down twitched.

「What……? The thunderbolt Keraunos, is blocked?」

The red light that Thanatos fired, Keraunos was a red lightning that destroyed everything. It could return everything that existed inside the world Thanatos created back into nothingness.

「That shield is……I see, it’s that small god’s」

Kizuna yelled towards his own armor.

「Mode Cross!!」

A Differential Frame was instantly created on Kizuna’s back.

「UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!」

Golden light attacked Thanatos along with that war cry.

Thanatos spread both her hands. Then a black dome with Thanatos as the center appeared. Stars were floating there, as though seeing the night sky from the outside. The bombardment of the Differential Frame was vanishing as though being absorbed into that space.

──’Then!’

「Mode Taros!!」

Kizuna stretched his right arm right to his side. Taros’s right arm appeared ahead of that hand. It was a giant hammer shining black. Inside it possessed a small black hole that swallowed everything, Titania. An anomalous hammer.

「NUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!」

Taros’s hammer and Thanatos’s space clashed. Enormous gravity sucked in the light drifting in the space, gouging a hole in the space.

Thanatos’s half closed eyes widened slightly.

「This is──」

「Mode Neros!!」

A soaring sword flew into the wrenched open space.

At that instant, Thanatos moved for the first time. She moved with her own legs and evaded the attack.

Blade chased after Thanatos, rushing around inside the temple.

「The power this individual possesses is──」

The temple’s pillars were severed, the floor cut apart, Blade was slashing at Thanatos over and over. The temple was destroyed and Thanatos got out from the temple. Chasing behind her, Blade and Kizuna also flew out from the collapsing temple.

Several temples were floating in the space that was like flowing thin ink. Blade chased after Thanatos who escaped to one of those. Kizuna took distance from Blade and headed to a different temple in order to cut off Thanatos.

「Mode Zeros!!」

Eros that was covering Kizuna’s body circulated blue light. Eros’s speed leaped up. Kizuna instantly went through the temple and he clenched his fist. He tasted a sensation as though his whole body became a sharp blade while closing his distance with Thanatos.

「DEYAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!」

For an instant Thanatos showed a face that looked surprised.

Kizuna’s fist struck onto the arm that she put in front of her without delay.

A fist of black steel sunk into the white arm that was engraved with Greek style patterns.

Thanatos’s armor was cracked and it burst apart.

「──ku」

A terrific impact assaulted Thanatos. The machine inside the arm burst out. It had a mysterious structure, like transparent glass with countless patterns of light emerging on the surface.

Thanatos was blown away backwards. She rotated her body like a spinning wheel and landed on the temple’s floor slidingly.

Thanatos was staring on her own arm with eyes as though she was looking at something strange.

「Destroyed……this me?」

Kizuna put a distance between him and Thanatos and got down on the floor.

「Thanatos. Can’t you leave our world alone? We won’t bring any harm to you. We want to live inside our world. That’s all.」

After a slight pause, Thanatos opened her faint pink lips.

「I cannot do that.」

「Then, let’s settle this.」

Kizuna took a stance with his fist.

Perhaps it was because of the Harem Hybrid. An unbelievable power was filling his whole body to the brim.

He could win if it was now.

That kind of confidence heightened until it became conviction.

「Here I come, Thanatos!」

When he was about to leap in, Thanatos’s golden eyes shined.

And then the wings on her back that looked like huge reliefs opened. White feathers shook and particles of light that looked like golden powder scattered. The mechanism of the wings moved like how a mechanical clock marked the passage of time.

There was the presence of something approaching.

A crack was generated suddenly in front of Kizuna.

──’Entrance.

She is planning to send me to another world again!?’

「I WON’T LET YOU GET AWAYYYYY!」

Kizuna avoided that crack by swinging his body to the side. And then when he tried to pass through, he could see red eyes at the other side of the peeled off space.

──’!?’

Kizuna’s legs stopped.

The crack spread quickly in one go and fragments of space scattered out.

Silver hair was swaying softly.

[[File:P261.jpg|thumb]]

「A……Aine?」

「Eh? ……Kizuna!?」

Aine noticed Kizuna and raised a surprised voice.

Thanatos opened her hands.

──’Keraunos is coming!’

Without delay Kizuna reached out his hand and put out the shield in front of Aine. Red light was blocked by the silver shield and it burst explosively.

「KYaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!?」

Amidst the thunderous sound that was like thunder, and the roar of Aine’s scream, a whispering voice could be heard in Kizuna’s ear.

It was a small voice,

However it sounded clearly,

Informing Kizuna of his fate.

「Die(Thanatos)」

Thanatos was standing behind Kizuna with a sword in hand.

However Kizuna didn’t turn to look at that figure.

Aine was staring at the figure of the man holding out a shield in front of her.

A foreign substance was protruding out from that chest,

A beautiful, sharp, white and golden sword was,

Piercing Kizuna’s body from his back to his chest.

Red color was flowing as though to tinge the white blade.

When the sword was pulled out, bright red fresh blood was flowing down on the white floor.

「Ki……Kizuna?」

That body swayed and then tilted. Aine reached out her hand to support Kizuna.

However that body was losing strength and collapsed on the floor, as though slipping through Aine’s arms.

She didn’t understand what was going on.

She was sucked into an Entrance and entered a strange world. And then, an Entrance appeared again, and when she noticed it──,

──’Why is, Kizuna, on the floor?’

Aine crouched and touched Kizuna’s cheek.

「Hey, Kizuna……Kizuna, come on」

There was no reply no matter how many times she called.

‘Why,

Why did it turn out like this?’

Kizuna’s half closed eyes that looked sleepy didn’t move as though he forgot to even blink.

And then those eyes weren’t seeing anything anymore.

No matter how many times she called out, no matter how she touched him, those eyes wouldn’t look at Aine.

The truth that she didn’t even want to comprehend and recognize was approaching Aine as though to block her path of escape.

「──Ki」

Aine’s red eyes were overflowing with tears.

「KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!」

[[File:P265.jpg|thumb]]

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 4

2018-01-24T17:28:47Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Chapter 4: Harem Hybrid – Second Day== ===Part 1=== Kizuna suddenly opened his eyes. The morning sunlight was shining in from the window. A chandelier was dangling fr..."

==Chapter 4: Harem Hybrid – Second Day==

===Part 1===

Kizuna suddenly opened his eyes.

The morning sunlight was shining in from the window. A chandelier was dangling from the tall ceiling.

For a moment he didn’t understand where he was.

──’That’s right, right now I’m in the middle of Harem Hybrid. It’s……the second day.’

He recalled last night with a brain that was still half-asleep.

After going out from the bathroom, he was caught by Landred……he did Connective Hybrid together with Gravel and Aldea who were passing by chance……he was exhausted and returned to his room. He remembered until that point. He might have collapsed onto his bed and then slept completely. When Kizuna was thinking that, suddenly he felt an out of place feeling at his crotch.

That sensation was becoming stronger the clearer his head became, he raised his head in hurry towards that hot and damp sensation.

「Mu, are you awake. Good morning Nii-sama♡」

「Ki, Kizuna? Good morning.」

The sister pair of Grace and Aine were cordially licking his towering thing. He wondered how long they had been at it. Their cheeks were pressed with each other while kissing Kizuna’s thing. And then the two tongues were expediting Kizuna’s awakening.

Thanks to that, Kizuna’s thing was completely pointing to the ceiling. It was waking up a step earlier than Kizuna himself. He didn’t know if it was standing up because of the morning phenomenon, or because of Grace and Aine.

「Both of you, why are you here this early……」

Grace answered with a chipper smile.

「Right. Because it seems that waking up like this every morning is a custom in Lemuria.」

「I once investigated it in the past. That……this is how you wake up your lover.」

Kizuna felt like he was pulled back to the far away past that became nostalgic right now.

「About that knowledge……it’s wrong.」

However Kizuna’s explanation didn’t reach the two, they continued to lick Kizuna’s thing as though possessed.

In the end after that, he was wrung out a lot by Aine and Grace.

===Part 2===

In order to have breakfast, everyone was gathering inside the dining hall.

Kizuna quickly drank from the morning the mysterious drink Red Harem that was developed by the Research Department, and then he was going to head to the table where the food was lined up, pondering what he was going to eat.

「Heey, Kizuna.」

Scarlet called out to Kizuna.

「There is our recommended menu here, won’t you try it?」

「Recommendation?」

Henrietta who was standing behind Scarlet cut in to give an additional explanation.

「Yes. It seems to be a menu that is greatly popular in New York, so we tried reproducing it with the available ingredients here.」

「Hee……what kind of cooking is it?」

Kizuna surveyed the lined up dishes.

「Aa, it’s not put here. After all we made it for Kizuna.」

「That makes me happy but……」

He had a bad premonition.

Before Kizuna could ask in detail, Scarlet clapped her hand together.

「It’s okay─! Bring it here─」

The door of the dining hall opened and Gertrude, Clementine, Sharon, and Leila were carrying in the dish. No, to be more accurate, they were carrying a stretcher.

And then when the stretcher was put on the table, the thing that was carried in it became clear.

「What the-……!?」

It was sweets that were decorated with fresh cream and fruits like strawberry and cherry. It was a masterpiece that was really sweet and lovely, truly like the miracle of god.

The cheeks that blushed like peach, the dainty gaze that was like a candy statue. The shining lips that was like candy coating and skin that was like white chocolate. The molding that expressed an immature body was also splendid, while the hair that was like terrifyingly thin omelet cut into strips looked exactly like the real Sylvia──,

「Ca, captain……it’s embarrassing desu. But, please eat Sylvia……desu.」

──No matter how he saw it, it was only Sylvia who got coated with fresh cream.

「Sy……Sylvia-!? Yo, you, what are you doing!?」

「Yesterday captain didn’t really get affectionate with Sylvia desu. Different from everyone, perhaps Sylvia doesn’t have charm……was what Sylvia thought desu.」

Kizuna tried recalling the events of yesterday.

Certainly, yesterday he wasn’t really interacting with Sylvia. He didn’t have composure in his heart and he might have only gotten carried away by the flow doing whatever that first came to mind.

「When Sylvia was discussing it with Ragrus-chan, everyone of Masters were passing by, and they taught Sylvia that surely captain would be happy if it’s with Japan’s traditional 『Nyotaimori』 desu.」 (TN: Nyotaimori = practice of eating sushi or sashimi off an unclad woman’s body. Nyotai = woman body, mori = food serving)

Kizuna’s shoulders dropped dejectedly.

「Just what are you all making the pure Sylvia do……just what are you saying is popular in New York huh?」

「What’s with you, it’s not like we’re tricking you.」

「Yes. We saw it on the internet before the war. It was extremely popular, and restaurants that were adding Nyotaimori to their menus were also increasing it said.」

It was an extremely suspicious piece of information. But Scarlet was full of confidence.

「Besides, it’s the fact that it’s so cute that you want to eat it right?」

「Well……that’s」

It was a fact that he couldn’t deny.

「Anyway……sorry, Sylvia. I’m making you feel lonely like that……」

「It’s fine desu. If captain will look at Sylvia, Sylvia is happy with that desu.」

「Waiiitt! How long you’re going to make me wait here!!」

An angry yell resounded from outside the dining hall.

「Ah, no good. We kept leaving her in the corridor.」

The Masters panickedly rushed outside before bringing in one more plate of sweets that was once again a person on a stretcher. This one was the Ragrus fruit and fresh cream platter.

「I see, so Ragrus is going along with Sylvia huh. Thanks for that.」

When Kizuna smiled, Ragrus snorted.

「It’s not like you need to thank me. I’m just doing as I please. Rather than that, something like making Sylvia lonely is what I find unforgivable though.」

「Certainly……sorry.」

「Err, Ragrus-chan. Sylvia isn’t……」

「Just make it up properly to her.」

Ragrus spoke with caustic words like that before averting her face with a huff.

「You’re right……then, I’ll have Sylvia now.」

「Ye, yes……please dig in desu.」

Kizuna tried to take the strawberry placed on the tip of the breast, but he gave up doing that.

──’This is, it’s better to eat it directly using my mouth, huh?’

Kizuna brought his face close to Sylvia’s breast and put the strawberry that was placed on fresh cream with a single swallow. At that time, the most sensitive place in Sylvia’s breast was also pecked by his lips from doing that.

「Haa……nn♡」

「Does it hurt?」

Sylvia shook her head left and right before answering.

「It feels good desu. Please……eat more desu.」

He brought his face close once more and directly licked the fresh cream decorating the breast.

「Hya……aA……ah……it, it tickles desu.」

However, by the time he finshed licking the fruit and the fresh cream placed on the breast, Sylvia was only able to let out gasping voices.

「Aa……haa……uhn……♡funya」

Kizuna licked in a circle at the fresh cream decorating around the navel, then he also licked at the navel while he was at it.

「HyaaAAA♡ Ca, captain……FUaAAA♡」

Sylvia’s expression changed completely to show how she felt that completely and saliva was trickling from the corner of her opened mouth.

「Then, I’ll eat the most delicious looking place now.」

The lower part had truly detailed decorations applied there. It was as though she was wearing an underwear of fresh cream. There, mango, peach, and melon that was cut into small pieces were adding into the decoration.

He didn’t know who was the one among Masters that did this, but Kizuna was in admiration to that person’s unexpected talent.

It felt like a waste to lick it, but it was useless to only keep appreciating it. Kizuna licked from the part where an underwear string would be at and then moved slowly to the center.

He moistened his throat with the fruit toppings, and then he finally arrived at the deep part of the opened legs.

「AAauh♡ Ca, captain, that spot is the end desuu」

Sylvia whose whole body was thoroughly caressed had the skin of her whole body dyed faintly pink, her body kept twitching. However, from Kizuna’s point of view, it looked very inviting to him.

「No, I still haven’t finished eating.」

「Fue……?」

He feasted on the sweet that was Sylvia herself.

「HYAaAHANNNNN♡♡♡」

Kizuna crawled his tongue on the soft flesh of fruit and tasted the inside part.

「FUNYAaAAAH♡ AaAHNN, ca, captain, that’s, not fruits desuu, there, is Sylvia’s ──FYAaAAAA ♡♡」

However, each time his tongue licked and his mouth sucked, it was as though the juice of the juicy fruit was squeezed out, sweet honey was flowing out in large amount. Perhaps because of this space and the juice mixed with nectar that was offered as a drink, the honey really tasted like fruit.

Staring at the state of Kizuna and Sylvia, Ragrus smiled in relieve.

「What’s this……she is letting out a happy voice like that.」

「In that case we will be the ones who dig into the Ragrus sweets.」

「……heh?」

Zelcyone and Quartum were surrounding Ragrus. Ragrus’s complexion quickly turned pale.

「N, no, I’m looking like this only to accompany Sylvia! So you all don’t need to force yourself eating……KYAaAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Having her body licked around by five people caused it to become Sylvia’s turn to stare this time. She and Kizuna reflexively looked at each other and chuckled.

「He, hey, Kizuna?」

「Hm? What’s the matter Yurishia?」

When he turned around, over there he found a dessert too. Furthermore, it was something cute like Sylvia, but a queen size with great impact.

「I also want to be eaten by Kizuna♥」

Fruit slices like pineapple and orange were placed on the big breasts she was proud of, with fresh cream drawing hearts mark around it.

「Ahaha……what a large serving.」

「Ufufu, how about relishing this one too?」

An outrageous extra large portion that excelled Yurishia came.

It was Landred who was placing her own breasts on a tray. A human who was able to do something like that were few in number. It was truly king size.

「Geez, have mine first.」

「No no, he is a young boy. It has to be this much volume at least♪」

Kizuna couldn’t hold back and yelled.

「There is no way I can eat that much sweets-!」

===Part 3===

「Is this Onee-chan’s room?」

「That’s right. Well, it’s not a change for the better though.」

Certainly it was really similar with the room that was allotted to Kizuna. Looking really carefully, he could see that the furnishing and decorations were different. Inside the room there was also a large table like an office desk and chair that Kizuna’s room didn’t have.

「Eh? Shikina-san?」

Kei was fiddling with her keyboard busily on that desk. And then, *tap* along with that sound of hitting the key, Kizuna was assaulted with a sensation that was like light dizziness.

──’Eh? This is similar to the sensation of the usual Love Room.’

「Shikina-san. Just now……」

The face of everyone who was staring at Kizuna was──strange.

「Ne……Nee-chan, everyone, just what is──!?★♀〆」

Kizuna looked down on his own body and he was astonished.

He couldn’t see the floor. The reason was because unexpectedly there was abundant breasts there.

「Wha-!?」

He turned towards the mirror on the wall as though he was lit on fire.

Over there, was a girl who really resembled Reiri.

Kizuna’s mind recalled Reiri’s Core install.

「……This is, don’t tell me this is that experimental Love Room called Chronos……」

『Exactly. This is a recycling of a part of Chronos’s function.』

Kizuna had gone past through surprise right into exasperation. He hung his head down.

「Really, everything goes huh……nevertheless」

When he saw his figure that was reflected on the mirror──his heart spontaneously throbbed.

His appearance was like two peas in a pod with Reiri’s look when she was in high school, though he got the feeling that he didn’t have her awe inspiring air. In exchange, the figure had cuteness. A body that was slender and tight. The breasts were far smaller than Reiri’s, but even so they were still splendid and the balance as a whole wasn’t bad. Rather, he thought that he looked really beautiful. Even if he compared this look with everyone inside this villa, it didn’t look that inferior……

──’Wait! What am I doing getting charmed by my own look!?’

「Nee-chan! Why am I turned like this!?」

「Sorry. However, with Valdy it can’t be helped.」

Reiri sent a glance to the corner of the room. Ahead of her gaze there was Valdy standing there without him noticing. She was staring fixedly at him.

「Kizuna, I’ll have you do Connective Hybrid with Valdy using that appearance. Of course, I’ll also join in.」

He didn’t understand what with the ‘of course’, but the pressure of his big sister overwhelmed him and he couldn’t say anything back.

「However something like this to Valdy is──uwah!?」

Valdy was right beside him when he noticed. Her face was so close it almost touched.

「Cute……my princess. Furthermore, even Reiri-sama will be together……I’m convinced. I was born for the sake of this day. When this is over, I won’t mind even if I die right at that moment.」

She said that while going teary eyed.

「No……doing Hybrid will be meaningless if it turn out like that.」

When Kizuna retorted like that, a severe pleasure ran in his chest.

「Hmm, it’s quite splendid. Though it’s smaller than mine when I was your age.」

Reiri had circled behind him unnoticed and groped Kizuna’s chest.

「Ne, Nee-chan-! So suddenly──ah♥ aAAH!」

Kei’s eyes became bloodshot and she rushed in front of the two. And then she took a picture of the two with the camera that was installed in her portable keyboard.

「Wai-, Shikina-san!」

『Important reference data. There is no way I can miss it.』

「Really!? It’s not simply for your own hobby!?」

「Kei said to me that she will also participate in the Connective Hybrid by her own choice. She doesn’t have a Core, so there is no direct effect, but she will surely bring an effect mentally for us.」

「Uu……」

Kei must be imagining what was going to happen after this, because her cheeks were reddening and she hid her chest. However she took her keyboard into her hand once more as though she was thinking back.

『You cannot capture a tiger cub without entering the tiger’s den. I want to watch with my naked eyes no matter what.』

「In the end aren’t you only want to wa──nnkuh!♥ Ne, Nee-chan, sto──aAAHN♥」

Reiri’s eyes were already dyed with desire.

「Fufu, you are making a nice voice, Kizuna. You were always doing whatever you liked to me. But this time I’ll take the lead completely.」

Kizuna’s spine shivered with a chill.

──’No good. Here I’ll use the tactic to invite sympathy!’

Kizuna made his eyes teary and he looked up at Reiri while trembling.

「O, Onee-chan……I’m, scared……tha, that’s why……something like this……」

The effect was completely the opposite.

「KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAA-!」

Reiri pushed down Kizuna on the bed heartily.

「KIZUNA-SAMAaaaAAAAA-, I WANT TO EAT YOUUuuUU♥」

Valdy dived onto the bed.

「NOoOOOOOOOOOOOOO!」

After that, Kizuna was deliciously eaten……completely.

===Part 4===

Even after that Kizuna was working hard to do Hybrid even busier than the first day.

Even during the middle of lunch, and then in the afternoon too, he was performing Hybrid busily.

And then, at night.

After finishing taking a bath and resting for a while, the time to retire to bed arrived.

Kizuna headed towards the prepared bedroom, walking through the corridor.

Today he wouldn’t sleep in his own room, but in a special bedroom that was prepared.

It was finally the main event of Harem Hybrid, the climax.

That was to say, after this would be his real duty.

It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that the result of tonight would decide the result of the battle against Thanatos.

The moonlight was shining in from the corridor’s window.

The bright moon made the sea and mountain to mystically stand out.

Kizuna unconsciously stopped walking and he watched that sight in fascination. He thought about his world Lemuria and the world of Atlantis that was beyond that scenery.

He would take everything back. Without fail.

And then, they would return home.

With not a single one of them missing.

For that sake, he wanted to grant to everyone the strongest weapon, the greatest strength.

And then he too, the power to protect everyone──.

Kizuna started walking once more.

The room he was heading to was the hall deep inside the villa. Normally it was a room where a party or a ball would be held.

He stood in front of its door.

A different world opened in front of Kizuna’s eyes.

The interior of the room was completely renovated for the sake of the Harem Hybrid.

Magic power flames were floating inside the dark room. Pink colored light was dying the white wall with an obscene color. There were angel statues sensually twisting their body at the pillars and walls. The ornaments that were the most extravagant and massive in this villa became a part of the Harem Hybrid.

A red carpet was stretching straight as though to guide Kizuna. Ahead of it the space became a stairway shaped with around six steps, with a fighting ring waiting at the topmost step. It was a huge bed that was like several king sized beds lined up together. And then on the stairway, the females who were Kizuna’s opponents were lining up as though their commemorative photograph was going to be taken.

Shikina Kei who originally should be an observer, and also his mother who didn’t show her face even once since the meeting together on the first day, Hida Nayuta, the two were standing on the very front.

「Kizuna, first let’s start from the opening ceremony of Harem Hybrid.」

With a fan in one hand, Nayuta smiled enchantingly with her little girl’s appearance.

「You will do individual confirmation with everyone here one by one.」

「Individual confirmation?」

「The inside of this room is a special space, even more special than the space inside this villa. The system that is managing this space needs the confirmation between fellow individuals who are participating in the Harem Hybrid. In other words it’s like the linking of who is doing Hybrid with who.」

Kizuna nodded in comprehension.

「First touch my body with your hand, and then caress around as though to confirm the shape.」

Kizuna kneeled and touched the tip of Nayuta’s breast. Nayuta’s body twitched. The left and right breasts that were mostly flat each had a part where only that spot was jutting out. He caressed those spots with his fingertip. Then Nayuta’s childish face warped with pleasure.

「Kizuna……raise your face.」

When he obediently lifted his face, his mother’s lips plugged Kizuna’s mouth. And then she tightly embraced Kizuna’s neck. It was a kiss that was filled with affection. When Nayuta separated her lips from him, she stared at Kizuna with moist eyes.

「……Kaa-san.」

「Kizuna, I……」

A gaze that looked emotional was staring at Kizuna. She looked like she was trying to convey something. However her small lips were closed and then her expression returned to her usual arrogant smile.

「Fufufu, confirm the lower part properly too.」

Nayuta straightened her spine and opened her legs.

「Yeah……」

His hand crawled on Nayuta’s hairless hill just like he was told. Something hot was trickling slowly from inside the chasm there.

「Confirm the inside properly too……and then kiss there.」

When Kizuna opened the valley with his left hand’s fingers, he could see a beautiful graphic color. When his finger tip entered there, the flesh tightened hard on his fingertip welcomingly.

And then when he pulled out his finger, he kissed there.

「Then stand up.」

When he stood up, this time it was Nayuta who bent her knees. And then he untied his waistcloth and threw it away on the floor. She put her lips *chuu* on the tip of Kizuna’s thing.

「Yes, it’s fine now. Those are the order of progression. Do it like that with everyone.」

Nayuta’s sudden order caused not just Kizuna, but also all the women lining up on the stair to hold their breath simultaneously. And then, the sound of gulping saliva could be heard strangely loudly.

Kizuna almost faltered, but he then encouraged himself, that he mustn’t get cold feet with just this much.

There was Kei standing right behind Nayuta. She shouldn’t be directly related to this, but just in case his hand reached out to her.

「Uh……aA……」

Kei’s vocal cords displayed her raw voice to Kizuna. Certainly she had a childish body build, but compared to Nayuta who was genuinely a little girl, there were obvious differences. She properly had the constriction of her waist and also a degree of fleshiness that was adult-like.

He felt awkward that he didn’t only need to snatch Kei’s lips, but that he also needed to clearly do until her essential parts but……it couldn’t be helped. Midway Kei covered her face with her hands from her shyness. Her face couldn’t be seen, but her ears were dyed bright red.

At the end she didn’t kiss toward Kizuna, so Kizuna looked questioningly at Nayuta. Then Nayuta shook her head to show that it wasn’t a problem. Kei was only participating indirectly, so this much should be alright.

After he finished the individual confirmation and separated from Kei, the face that she was hiding appeared. That face that was drowned with pleasure was without a doubt the face of an adult woman. Kizuna faced towards the next woman.

「Kizuna……I’ll leave it to you.」

「……Nee-chan.」

There was no way he would mistake Reiri’s body even with his eyes closed. Even if he didn’t touch it, he would understand just from the scent. After caressing around her body in general, he then kissed on her secret lips.

「Nh♡……fufu, then I too」

Reiri kneeled in front of Kizuna, then her lips pushed *chuu* on Kizuna’s tip that was already entering battle readiness.

「Kizuna-sama.」

It seemed doing Hybrid with Valdy in a female appearance bore fruit. Even with his male appearance there was almost no resistance from her. His hand crawled around her slim body that looked like a model and he also kissed on her important part. And then Valdy also kneeled and gave him a kiss.

「Hida-kun, take care of me.」

Landred smiled sweetly.

「Yes. Sensei too.」

After he replied so, she kissed Kizuna with a really happy look. He desperately groped her explosive breasts that were pressing on him. When their lips separated, they exchanged greeting to each other’s important place.

「Hi, Hida-kun……」

Hyakurath called Kizuna’s name without confidence. But the timid sword saint was a person who could do it if she tried. She even finished the ceremony of individual confirmation safely even while looking bewildered. Hyakurath’s honey was dripping along the inside of her thighs and trickled until her ankles.

「Hmph」

Mercuria made a face that said how reluctant she was of doing this. However, she properly followed the procedure of individual confirmation. Her inside was completely prepared.

「Show me the best that you can do.」

Zelcyone spoke condescendingly. Kizuna recalled her cute appearance when they were doing reinstall in the hot spring inn. She gave him an unexpected passionate kiss. And then it was also the same when she kissed Kizuna’s thing.

「Well it might be too late saying this but……treat me well.」

Clayda said with a troubled expression. And then he kissed Clayda for the first time. He confirmed her relatively slender body. They greeted each other’s important part and finished the ceremony.

「Please do your best.」

Elma greeted him courteously. Her body was soft and felt pleasant to touch. They lightly joined their lips, then they stared at each other’s thing properly for the first time, and exchanged a kiss.

「Le……let’s do our best.」

Lunorlla greeted him awkwardly. The scars carved on her body drew out her beauty even more. After a kiss where their front teeth lightly collided, Kizuna kissed her warm moist lips. Lunorlla too carefully held Kizuna’s thing with her hand and kissed it.

「You the man, Kizuna!」

Ramza brightly spoke in high tension. She kept grinning all the time even during the greeting, but perhaps it could be that she was hiding her embarrassment. There were heart shaped tattoos on her chest and abdomen which were really sexy. They finished the individual confirmation without any hold up.

「Let’s do our best, Kizuna.」

Scarlet Fairchild. The bright and positive leader of Masters. Perhaps Masters acted with freedom exactly because she was the leader. He had experience doing Hybrid with her several times. They carried out the ceremony in a state of knowing each other well.

「Kizuna. Let’s raise the chance of success as high as possible.」

Henrietta Macintosh. The sub-leader of Masters. She was a glasses wearing beauty, and in a glance she looked intellectual……however she looked lovely on the contrary. Actually she was the most glamorous among Masters. He had his fill of that body and finished the individual confirmation.

「……」

Gertrude Baird. Their fist bumped each other without a word. And then they easily finished the individual confirmation.

「If Kizuna works hard today, I’ll be able to shoot bullet like crazy tomorrow.」

Clementine Barrows. A countryside girl with braided hair. Their lips met candidly and then they kissed each other’s thing. During the procession she was going ‘tehehe’ making embarrassed laugh.

「……Let’s do this.」

Sharon Cunningham. The lowness of her tension didn’t change from usual. She had a childish body build next after Gertrude, but her important part was completely drenched, confessing how her anticipation towards the Harem Hybrid was heightening.

「If we save the world, will we become very rich I wonder?」

Leila Hewitt. Money fanatic. When Kizuna whispered to her ‘surely we are going to receive an awesome reward for sure’, she got excited and gave him an intense kiss. She was excited all the time throughout the individual confirmation.

「Kizuna……let’s do a fight that we won’t regret.」

Gravel. A character that should be respected with her wonderful personality whether as a human or as a warrior. The reinstall with her was really passionate. Kizuna thought that he wouldn’t forget it for his whole life. Her body as usual was tough, flexible, and beautiful. They carried out the individual confirmation as though it was a very important ceremony.

「I never thought that the relationship with all of you will become this long.」

Aldea. The first Vatlantis person that they met. There was a problem with her personality, but she too had been a big help for Kizuna. She was a beauty with an artistic style that could be said as perfect. The individual confirmation time unintentionally got longer.

「Are you listening? I’m doing this only for Sylvia’s sake okay?」

Ragrus. A girl who was continuously toyed by fate. She performed a deathly battle with Sylvia, and then through many twists and turns she became her best friend. She felt happy of it from the bottom of her heart. Kizuna gently kissed her. And then Ragrus properly did the individual confirmation even while acting embarrassed.

「Captain, Sylvia will be together with captain forever desu.」

Sylvia Silkcut. Kizuna’s first subordinate. When he was with Amaterasu, and even when they became allied with Vatlantis, Kizuna squad would be perpetually immortal. Kizuna kissed the subordinate he was proud of who had grown up splendidly and both of them confirmed the proof of each other’s growth.

「It’s finally the time Nii-sama. Victory will surely come to us!」

Grace Synclavia. The emperor of Vatlantis and a girl who was Kizuna’s self-proclaimed little sister. Thinking back, she was an existence who at first ruled at the summit of the enemy. In the first place, they didn’t even understand the true identity of the enemy that appeared when AU Collisions occurred. And now they were standing side by side with a relationship where they called each other brother and sister, so life was really a mysterious thing. They carried out individual confirmation affectionately.

「Haai, Kizuna. Feels like it’s finally the climax isn’t it☆」

Yurishia Farandole. A girl who was strong and beautiful, as though she was a hero from an American comic. She also had a great caliber as a human, anyone would accept it even when she was lauded as America’s ace and the world’s strongest. For such a girl to harbor good will to him felt like a lie to Kizuna. He once more confirmed that body that he had been thoroughly familiar with. It was a dynamite body just as usual. The lovely American hero.

「Kizuna-kun……」

Himekawa Hayuru. A girl that was like the personification of Japan’s beauty, tradition, and culture. She saved Kizuna’s life when he had just arrived in Ataraxia and was powerless. A discipline committee member who was serious, inflexible, and stubborn. The time when she proclaimed that Heart Hybrid was a shameless act and she hated the very sight of Kizuna was nostalgic. He stole that gentle and lovely lips, and then they kissed each other’s important part.

「Kizuna」

Chidorigafuchi Aine. The beginning of everything. Her life was full of disturbances. She should have been promised a future as Vatlantis’s emperor, but she was turned into Professor Nayuta’s experiment subject the same as Kizuna. She was a girl who constantly influenced Kizuna’s heart and way of life.

「Aine……」

They kissed with various emotions in it. And then in order to ascertain her existence once more, he caressed her whole body lovingly and crawled his tongue on her most important place. Aine too also kissed Kizuna’s thing attentively.

The girls who he exchanged greetings with opened a path, inviting Kizuna toward the bed. Continuing after Kizuna, the girls got on the bed that was astonishingly wide one after another.

And then after they lined up in a circle surrounding Kizuna, they got on all fours and turned their butt toward Kizuna.

Nayuta turned toward Kizuna and smiled.

「First do Heart Hybrid with everyone. After you have finished with that, the girls might lose consciousness but, please do Hybrid with Kizuna again starting from the one who wakes up. It doesn’t matter how many you are doing it with simultaneously or with whom. Do as your heart wants. Hybrid between fellow female is also welcomed.」

The butts of twenty six individuals were turned towards him. There were also some who were looking up at Kizuna across their shoulders with moist eyes filled with anticipation.

「Now, it doesn’t matter from who you will start with.」

Prompted by Nayuta, Kizuna took a step forward.

He was troubled being told that starting from anyone was fine. However nothing would begin if he just stayed still. If he was going to choose someone then──,

Kizuna subconsciously approached the back of the silver haired girl and got on his knees.

「Ki-, Kizuna-! Ple, please start from me!」

Gravel suddenly pleaded.

The gaze of Gravel who was looking back across her shoulder and Kizuna met. Everyone was surprised, but it looked like the person herself who said that was the one most surprised. Her face became bright red in the blink of an eye and she averted her eyes down to the bed.

「I’m sorry……but, I want it, Kizuna……」

「Gravel……」

Kizuna approached Gravel’s back, then he touched the glossy butt.]

「Aa……♥」

A joyful voice leaked out along with a sigh.

「Here I go Gravel.」

Kizuna positioned his thing between Gravel’s legs. It forcefully wedged in between Gravel’s closed thighs. Kizuna’s thing was caught up at the secret entrance inside it.

「UAah!♥ Mo, more, more until deeper!」

Kizuna’s thing was soaked plenty by Gravel’s hot liquid and it flattened her most sensitive bud.

「AaAAAAaH! A, amazing-♥ Ki, Kizuna-, KIZUNAaAA-!♥」

Her body arched and she honestly expressed her happiness. The other girls were staring at her with envious looks.

「Next I’ll……」「Going ahead by herself……not fair」「Even I」「She looks like she is feeling really good……how nice」 Everyone’s anticipation was heightening respectively. Other person’s coquettish voices and the magic power of the Harem Hybrid secreting from the body were granting unseen influence to everyone there.

Aldea was watching in appreciation at Gravel’s joyful face from the special seat right beside her.

「Fufu, geez Gravel……that’s a cute──nnhooh!♥」

Suddenly a pleasure that was like a shock to the brain ran through Aldea from her crotch.

When she turned around while enduring the pleasure, Kizuna’s hand was reaching toward Aldea’s crotch.

「Ki, Kizuna? Wait, right now Gravel is……NNHAaAAAAaaaAAH♥」

「It’s also not good to make other wait too long after all.」

Kizuna’s fingers opened Aldea’s slit, and then his fingertip caressed the center. However normally she shouldn’t feel pleasure that intensely with just this much.

「Ku……as expected, from…… Harem Hybrid-, aah♥ Kuuh, hah」

Landred who was lining up at Gravel’s other side was enjoyably listening to the gasping voices of the duo.

「Ufufu, doing this intimate friend duo together. What a great development──nnh♡」

Landred also opened her eyes wide from the pleasure that also suddenly welled up inside her womb.

「M, my? Hida-kun. Me too?」

She said that and turned around with a bewitching glance.

「Landred-sensei is a formidable enemy after all. I have to attack as much as possible while you are defenseless like this.」

「My♡ I’m looking forward to it. Nnh, aa……amazing, there, it’s lovely……♡」

She was acting composed, but that place of Landred was already plenty wet, it was accepting Kizuna’s fingers happily.

Gravel’s back was trembling.

「A, aah Kizuna-♥ I feel, strange-……why am I, feeling it, this much-! AaAAAAAAAAAAAA♥」

「You’re going to come already?」

Gravel shook her head in denial with her hair turning disarrayed.

「N, no-! I still, don’t want to come-. Mo, more♥ I want to feel Kizuna, more-♥」

Gravel’s lovable words caused the feeling that thought of her as adorable to well up inside Kizuna. He struck his waist strongly to convey that to her.

「Aah! That’s♥ Don’t, if you do it strongly-……♥」

「Don’t worry Gravel. The night is long. I’ll do you again later, so it’s okay for you to come now.」

Perhaps she was assured by Kizuna’s words, the surface tension of her patience crumbled immediately.

「KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAaaA♥♥aAAAA♥AAAAAA♥♥♥」

Gravel welcomed her climax and the light of magic power burst out.

「Auh!♥ Me, me too──NNHAaAAHNNuOOOH♥♥」

「Aah, amazing-♡ Everyone’s, ple, pleasure, is transmitted──NNNN-♡♡♡」

The three’s body convulsed and hot honey spurted out from inside their bodies. And then after they trailed a long coquettish voice, they lost consciousness and fell prostrated on the bed limply.

Kizuna moved away from them, then he looked around the girls lining up waiting for him. It seemed that everyone was completely in the mood. Liquid was dribbling from their secret places with their butts fidgeting restlessly waiting for Kizuna to come.

「E, err, Kizuna-kun……」

「Ah! Me first.」

「……Don’t make me wait too long. Quickly do it.」

Every mouth pleaded to do them.

──’Yosh, next is’

Kizuna touched the butt of the next girl.

===Part 5===

After going through a round and everyone reached a climax, the girls came towards Kizuna starting from the one who woke up first. The girls who had completely fallen into an aroused state from the influence of the Harem Hybrid earnestly loved as though coveting Kizuna’s body. They entangled on Kizuna’s body, crawled their tongues, and held parts of his body into their mouth. They were in a state where four or five people were constantly embracing Kizuna’s body. And then sometimes they fought each other for Kizuna, sometimes they yielded Kizuna to each other, and the Hybrid was done repeatedly like that.

Right now Kizuna was embracing Zelcyone on his right and Hyakurath on his left. Kizuna was gently massaging with care the breast of the two who had reached climax several times already.

「Nn……fu♡」

Both of them were entrusting their bodies to the gentle aftermath of pleasure with an intoxicated face.

The proof of love that he released towards the two was scattered on each of their stomachs and abdomen. Valdy was licking and cleaning up what was sticking on Hyakurath’s body, while Landred was doing the same to Zelcyone.

Kizuna too didn’t understand how many times he had released. However mysteriously he didn’t wither down at all, life energy was welling up continuously from inside his body.

Even now it was towering tall. And then the thing that was soaked with love honey and Kizuna’s own liquid was being cleaned by Mercuria using her tongue and mouth.

「Chu……nh, nh……nn♥」

Mercuria who was acting that reluctantly was putting it into her mouth by her own initiative while her head was moving up and down desperately as though to say how she wanted him to release quickly.

And then there was Lunorlla straddling his right leg, while Henrietta was on his left leg. They were moving their waist to press their own secret place on that leg. They were making unbecoming coquettish voices and the bodies of the two arched.

「Ah, aah♥ A, again-, a, co, co-……ming♥……」

「Fuau♡! aAAHHNNNN♡ NN, feels go♡ go, GOOOD-!」

And then Kizuna too gave Mercuria what she wanted inside her mouth.

「Nh! Nn……fu……♥……chu-」

She narrowed her mouth and sucked up before her mouth let go. And then on all fours she brought her face closer to Hyakurath who had come down from above Kizuna.

「……Mer」

The two’s lips met.

「Nn……」

Mercuria moved what was inside her mouth and gave it to Hyakurath mouth to mouth. Their tongues entwined with each other and the proof of love was coming and going between their mouth.

It was a terrifyingly obscene, and yet also beautiful sight.

Kizuna stood up for a moment, then he was walking on the bed. Here and there above the spacious bed, there were figures collapsing from reaching climax. There were also figures of fellow females loving each other.

Kizuna got down from the bed and headed towards the resting space that was prepared along the wall. There were sofas and a table there, with a refrigerator that was filled with cold drinks.

「Eh? Nee-chan. Also Kaa-san too.」

「Kizuna, coming for a break?」

「Something like that. I’m a bit thirsty.」

Kizuna took out a canned Red Harem from the refrigerator and opened the tap. It made a refreshing sound of carbonic gas rushing out.

Reiri and Nayuta were sitting on two sofas with a table between them. Perhaps they were talking with each other about the strategy from here on. Kizuna sat down beside Reiri.

Reiri turned a considerate gaze towards Kizuna.

「Is there a problem with your body?」

「Aah, my condition is too good that it feels scary instead.」

「Fufu, Kizuna is peerless isn’t he.」

Nayuta grinned widely.

「It’s thanks to this drink, the Love Room, and also this special space. Normally it’s absolutely impossible.」

「But, you have the makings for it you know? You will surely make a lot of children.」

Kizuna replied with a wry smile.

「Kizuna, can you give me a sip too?」

Reiri said with her gaze staring at Kizuna’s Red Harem. Kizuna took a sip and then brought his face close towards Reiri very naturally.

「Nn……」

Reiri also lifted her chin and then met her lips with his as though it was natural. Red Harem was flowing in from inside Kizuna’s mouth into Reiri’s mouth.

Nayuta’s eyes turned round seeing that.

「Looking at this, it might be Reiri who will give birth to Kizuna’s child first.」

「!?」

Both of them separated their lips in a panic.

「So, sorry, Nee-chan! Eh, just why did I do something like that?」

「No, I too……I wasn’t questioning it at all. Shit, I really can’t let my guard down inside this space.」

Nayuta waved her fan and she smiled in amusement.

「Even if my first grandchild is the child of Reiri and Kizuna, I don’t really mind you know?」

「Guh……you say that, but it’s amazing how someone like you was thinking about making a child huh.」

Nayuta hid her lips behind her fan.

「I guess……at that time, I wanted to try it.」

Kizuna asked back with a doubtful face.

「Try?」

「Yes. Humans making humans, I wondered what kind of affair it was. I thought whether there was data that only the experiment subject could obtain. And then by giving birth to a child, would there be any change that happens to myself? I had that kind of interest.」

Nayuta stared at an empty spot with a distant look.

「But nothing changed. I was still myself without anything that changed.」

This was the first time Nayuta confessed about her past thinking and feelings. Kizuna and Reiri lent their ears to their mother’s story with surprise.

「I repeatedly did numerous inhuman experiments. I couldn’t forgive that there was something in this world that I didn’t know. I wanted to know everything. I wanted to elucidate everything. There was only that desire inside of me. The method didn’t matter. No matter how inhuman it was, there are many ways to justify it. It was a simple thing for me. Why are other people going through such hardships to accomplish their objectives? Why are other people so stupid like that? It was really mysterious to me all that time.」

Nayuta let out a deep sigh.

「And so……Reiri, Kizuna, you two……I made you two go through hardships.」

She said that and lowered her small head.

「Wha……」

It was an act that was just too unexpected.

That mother was regretting her own deeds and apologizing, they thought that such a thing wouldn’t occur even if heaven and earth were split.

Reiri responded with a trembling voice.

「Tha……that’s right. Be, because of you, just how much……」

Reiri closed her mouth after speaking until there.

「Bu, but Nee-san. Kaa-san has really changed huh. It’s like, she is a different person.」

Nayuta cracked a smile and tilted her body.

「Fufufu, in fact I’ve completely turned into a child♪ Besides you said person, but the current me is an apprentice god.」

「I also get the feeling that you became an excessively troublesome existence though.」

「You can also say that.」

Kizuna reflexively snorted. And then lured by that Reiri also laughed. Nayuta stared at the two’s smile with a fond gaze.

Both Kizuna and Reiri were experiencing a mysterious feeling.

It was the first time since they were born that they were having this kind of time.

That a day would come when the three of them could talk like this as parent and children──they could never even imagine it before.

This was like,

A family gathering.

Kizuna’s tear gland almost loosened unconsciously. He spoke in a rush to hide that.

「But Kaa-san. From here on we can depend on you right? In the past……something like that happened……but, I get the feeling that Kaa-san’s strength will be necessary to restore Lemuria and Atlantis. You will absolutely accomplish a great role. It’ll also become your atonement.」

Nayuta smiled sadly, but with happiness somewhere in it.

「……I think that even if this fight is over and we return to our former world, there will still be difficulties waiting for us.」

Nayuta stared at the direction of the bed and spoke.

「That’s why Reiri, Kizuna. You two, protect those girls.」

Something bothered the two of them with the way she said that.

「It’s fine if you just protect them right?」

Nayuta looked down and replied with a mutter.

[[File:P225.jpg|thumb|right]]

「I think……I won’t be able to.」

Reiri frowned.

「You cannot? Why?」

「Surely at that time, I’ll──」

She stared intently at Kizuna and Reiri and smiled sadly.

「──be really busy I think.」

Silence was flowing between the three.

Reiri opened her mouth as though fearing the silence.

「──That’s right. Come to think of it, there is something bothering me.」

「Eh? What is it Nee-chan?」

「It’s great that we can obtain strength that can oppose Thanatos with the Harem Hybrid. However the problem is after defeating her. From Odin’s story, all the worlds won’t be able to exist after that. As long as that problem isn’t solved, no matter how much we powered up in the end we won’t be able to defeat Thanatos. Besides, Odin too won’t just stay quiet about that right?」

「I see……from Odin’s point of view, we are going to erase her world, something like that.」

Not just Odin. Even the worlds of Hokuto and Osiris that they had fought and saved before this would also vanish. Even though they also had finally obtained a happy world, they were trying to destroy that. Thinking like that, even Kizuna wouldn’t stand up in opposition no matter what.

「About that, I have a solution. Even Odin came to understanding with my suggestion.」

Kizuna and Reiri reflexively looked at each other’s faces.

「Solution? Just what in the world──」

「Kizuna?」

Aine was standing nearby when they noticed.

Nayuta was waving her fan with a smile.

「Look, your friend came to invite you. Have a nice trip.」

「Ye, yeah……」

There was still things that bothered him, but in any case all those were about things after they made this mission a success and then defeated Thanatos. ‘Right now let’s concentrate on the Harem Hybrid’──Kizuna switched his feelings like that.

Aine was taking Kizuna not toward the bed, but towards the window.

When the window was opened, there was a terrace facing the sea there.

「Eh? Everyone……」

On top of a thick mattress, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia were sitting.

「Kizuna-kun……」

「Haai☆」

「Captain♡」

「What’s up? Everyone is here like this?」

Kizuna also sat down on the mattress and then Aine sat beside him.

「About that, I was also brought here by Aine-san……」

After Himekawa said that, everyone nodded. When they stared at Aine to ask the reason, she averted her gaze looking a bit embarrassed.

「I want to do Hybrid with Amaterasu once……so I invited everyone.」

「You Aine?」

「We did it with various people in the middle of the Harem Hybrid but……this might be the last time, as I thought……I──」

The four stared intently at Aine and waited for her to continue.

「Lo, love everyone……so」

Himekawa and Yurishia stared at Aine with an astonished look. Aine endured with a bright red face, but she couldn’t hold it and suddenly she yelled.

「Ge, geez-! Don’t look at me like that. It’s embarrassing.」

Yurishia made a perplexed smile.

「Eh? No, sorry. That’s, I never thought that kind of line would come out from Aine……right? Hayuru?」

「Yes, honestly it was a shock. Aine-san who in the past had nothing but a poisonous tongue when she opened her mouth is……it’s like she is a world apart from herself in the past.」

「Wha, what’s with you-! I don’t know anymore-!」

Aine averted her face with a huff. Himekawa and Yurishia smiled wryly at each other seeing that.

「Oh well, I also approve. It’s great to have a lot of memory with Amaterasu.」

After Yurishia responded brightly, Himekawa also shrugged.

「I guess. As expected, for the last it has to be with these members.」

「Sylvia too is happy that she can be counted as a proper Amaterasu member desu.」

「You’re right……thinking back, we never did a Connective Hybrid with these members.」

It was also unexpected for Kizuna.

「We also don’t know what will happen to us when the fight is over. I think this will become a nice memorial☆」

Himekawa stared at Yurishia as though something came to her mind.

「Is Yurishia-san going back to the US army?」

「Hmmm, I’m like something that has been thrown away once so I’m thinking about it. You Hayuru?」

「I want to do support work for the reconstruction. And then things like peace preservation or something……」

「The war is over already, that kind of activity will be needed then. And Sylvia-chan?」

「Sylvia wants to search for my parents in London desu. After that……Sylvia wants to continue to Ataraxia’s senior high school desu.」

Himekawa made a difficult face.

「But Ataraxia was created with the objective to defend against another world so……if the war comes to an end and the Entrance is also gone, what will happen to it?」

Sylvia made a sad face.

「No way……Ataraxia will be gone desu?」

Kizuna also noticed it after this late.

──’Is that so……if that happens, I’ll also lose my place huh.’

Sylvia groaned with troubled feelings.

「Uu~……if that happens then Sylvia will have to leave captain desu.」

Aine also looked down sadly.

「You’re right……there might be those who we have to part with like that……」

Kizuna’s heart jumped from shock.

「Aine?」

Aine’s sad gaze was reflected on the eyes of the surprised Kizuna.

Kizuna guessed the conflict that Aine was feeling.

──’Aine is the legitimate successor of the Vatlantis Empire. She is feeling guilty that it ended up with her pushing that responsibility to Grace for a long time. Grace is also wishing for her big sister to become the emperor, and above all else she wanted for them sisters to be together. The people of the Vatlantis Empire including Zelcyone surely had the same feeling too.

On the other hand, if Aine remained on Lemuria, on top of her becoming a person without a single relative there, she would also be seen as the empress of the enemy country. Surely a really harsh fate would wait for her like that.

Thinking like that, it could be seen how extremely hard it would be for Aine to remain in Lemuria.

If he was thinking about Aine’s sake, it would be better for her to go to Atlantis.

He understood that.

However Kizuna had a feeling that he couldn’t come to a clear decision of.

The groaning Sylvia suddenly lifted up her face from a sudden realization.

「E, err……captain?」

「What’s wrong Sylvia?」

「Err……does Sylvia, have……the qualifications to become captain’s wife?」

「「「「Haa!?」」」」

The four raised their voices simultaneously.

「In that case, Sylvia……will be able to be together with captain forever desu♡」

The rest of the female faction was all making complicated expressions with conflicted feelings. If they competed with Sylvia seriously then it would be childish of them, however at this rate it also felt like Kizuna would really get stolen.

Yurishia made a composed smile and then she shook her breasts as though to show off.

「Hmmph. Then, it will be a match between me and Sylvia-chan won’t it, about who is the one worthy to become Kizuna’s wife.」

Himekawa raised a tearful scream.

「Wha-!? E, even Yurishia-san!?」

Sylvia’s shoulders dropped in dejection and she touched her own meager breasts.

「If Yurishia-senpai is the opponent, then Sylvia won’t be a match desu……」

「Fufu, I wonder how far Sylvia can grow up~♪」

Yurishia could be seen as lacking in maturity, but she did that because she recognized Sylvia’s true strength. Sylvia’s battle ability was prodigious, but her strength in tempting a man was also outstanding.

「Recently Sylvia’s height isn’t growing desu……perhaps, Sylvia will be like this forever……」

Yurishia’s face was twitching with a complicated look.

──’I, in its own way that is……formidable.’

「We, well, it will be a match between me and Sylvia then. Though it feels like the choice from these two options will really reflect one’s preferences though.」

「NOOOOOOOO──!」

Himekawa suddenly yelled.

「What’s wrong with you Hayuru?」

「I am the one who confessed to Kizuna-kun first!」

「Eh!?」「Ha!?」「Fumyu!?」

Yurishia, Aine, and Sylvia opened their eyes wide from surprise.

「……ah」

Himekawa turned red as though she was lit on fire.

「I, I’m, an IiDIOTTTTTTTTTTTTTT-」

Himekawa writhed with steam coming out from her head. Aine stared at her like that and spoke with exasperation.

「Good grief……if you had actually confessed then woo him properly.」

「Wha……what are you saying! Aine-san, are you fine with that!?」

「I don’t really care. It’s fine if everyone marries him as they like.」

「Bu-, but, even Aine-san──」

Aine grabbed Kizuna from the side and then she threw him while still sitting.

「Ouch!?」

And then Aine straddled Kizuna in the blink of an eye. And then she turned towards Himekawa and grinned.

「After all, Kizuna’s legal wife is me.」

Himekawa and the others were taken aback.

However Yurishia smirked and she crawled towards Kizuna.

「Geez Aine, taking the best position cheekily like that. But, I won’t give you the legal wife position that easily you know?」

Yurishia smiled challengingly. Aine also responded back with a smile.

「Just like I want it.」

Yurishia took Kizuna’s left hand and guided it to her breast.

「Now Kizuna. Enjoy my breasts okay♡」

Himekawa also moved to Kizuna’s side while frowning.

「Really, both of you are doing as you please……」

Himekawa took Kizuna’s right hand and put its finger into her mouth.

「E, excuse me……what should, Sylvia do desu?」

「Hm? We are leaving the second best position empty for Sylvia-chan there.」

Yurishia said that and pointed at Kizuna’s face.

「He? The face desu?」

「Yep, get on his face.」

「Fueeeeeee!? Sylvia cannot do something so impolite like that desuu!」

「Isn’t it all right? This kind of shameless person who deceived this many girls needs punishment.」

Himekawa declared coldly.

「Oi oi……」

Kizuna reflexively also smiled wryly. However, at this rate he might make Sylvia feel lonely again.

「Sylvia, you don’t need to worry about it, just straddle over me.」

「……Sylvia understands desu.」

Sylvia straddled Kizuna’s face apologetically.

「Bu, but, this……it makes Sylvia feel really embarrassed too desu.」

Kizuna also reflexively held his breath looking up at the sight between Sylvia’s legs that normally he never saw. However he couldn’t make Sylvia feel joy just from doing this.

「Sylvia, can you squat down?」

「Uu……」

Sylvia’s spotless beautiful body lowered down. When she thought to stop, her important place touched Kizuna’s nose.

「Funyah!? So, sorry desu!」

Sylvia lifted up her waist in panic.

「No, it’s fine. Drop your waist a little lower.」

Sylvia’s shameful place was exposed to him with nothing to spare. Perhaps Sylvia also felt it from being seen because honey dripped down on Kizuna’s mouth from her slit. Kizuna stretched out his tongue and crawled it on Sylvia’s moist and glistening lips.

「FUaAAAaA♥ Ca-, captain’s……it feels, good desuu♥」

Seeing Sylvia writhing, Yurishia also released Kizuna’s arm that was sandwiched between her breasts.

「Kizuna……me too.」

Yurishia opened her knees and guided Kizuna’s hand into there. Kizuna slipped his finger into the opened valley inside the chasm that was growing hot. Yurishia curled up and shivered.

「Auhn♡! Co, comiing……Kizuna’s♡」

The inside was hotly slippery, as though inviting Kizuna deeper and deeper.

「Ah, ye, yes……Kizuna-, deep, theeree♡」

Yurishia squinted her eyes in ecstasy and raised a coquettish voice with heated breath. Seeing Yurishia’s figure that became a prisoner of pleasure, the inside of Himekawa’s womb also became tinged with heat.

「Kizuna-kun……」

Himekawa also guided Kizuna’s finger that was glistening with saliva inside her own crotch. Then Kizuna’s finger responded to Himekawa’s expectation and opened the closed entrance.

「Aa♥ Yes, there……there」

Just from the touch of Kizuna’s finger, hot liquid could be felt flowing out from inside her body. Kizuna further traced the edge of her entrance thoroughly.

「Aah♥ Don’t……it feels good……a, AaAAHNN!♥」

It was as though Kizuna was enjoying the sensation of Himekawa’s secret valley. However Himekawa wanted his finger to come until deeper inside and she shook her waist and pushed it toward him.

「Nnuu……Kizuna-kun, do, don’t tease me……please」

Himekawa begged by her own initiative. Using that timing Kizuna entered inside her.

「AaAAAAH!!♥ I, it feels good-♥ Ki-Kizuna-kun♥」

Himekawa who was shedding tears happily trembled and tasted climax many times.

Aine was staring lovingly at such alluring figures of the three.

「Kizuna……please, do me as well♡」

Aine softly put her hand on Kizuna’s thing that was becoming hard between her legs and pushed it against her own part that was discharging honey of love.

「Nn……it’s really……hard♡」

Her entrance held Kizuna’s thing like holding it between lips and then her waist slowly moved.

「Nh♡ Nh♡ Haah, aah! AaAAN♡!」

The movement of Aine’s hips was gradually becoming more intense, pressing down on Kizuna’s thing. However Kizuna arched hardly and pressed back on Aine’s secret lips.

「Uun♡ A-, ama……zing♡ Kizuna-, Kizunaaa!」

Kizuna’s thing was drenched with Aine’s sexual fluids and it glistened. And then it was wrapped by Aine’s soft lips and got polished. Kizuna too, he was increasing further in hardness and size instead of waning down in momentum. He continued to increase the pleasure he was granting Aine with a virile strength.

And then the wall of Aine’s limit was broken through. Aine’s head instantly became pure white.

「Aah! Kizuna-! Love-♡ I love you-♡ Kizuna, KIZUNAAAA! ♡」

Sylvia also reached her limit and her back arched.

「FuaAAaNN♥ Ca-captain♥ I LOVE YOU DESUuUUUUU!♥」

Yurishia’s body was convulsing repeatedly.

「Hih♡ ah, aah! Ki……zunaaaa-! I LOVE YOU-!♡♡」

Himekawa’s body that was climaxing repeatedly many times was visited by a huge wave.

「aAAH!♥ Love-♥ I love you-♥ Ki-, Kizuna-KUuuUNN-♥♥」(TN: Aine said I love you with ‘suki’, Sylvia used ‘daisuki’, Yurishia used ‘aishiteru’, while Himekawa used ‘suki desu’)

And then Kizuna also broke through his limit.

The vortex of pleasure of the five united on the peak and caused a great explosion.

「AaaAaaaA♥♡AAAAAAAA♥♡AAaAAaAAA♥♡♥♡♥♡」

The shrieks of Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia became one and pierced through inside the villa.

[[File:P240-241.jpg|thumb|right]]

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 2

2018-01-24T17:24:32Z

Sapper: /* Chapter 2: The Enemy That Must Not be Defeated */

==Chapter 2: The Enemy That Must Not be Defeated==

===Part 1===

「Is that so……I did something like that.」

Odin looked down sadly.

Kizuna, Reiri, Kei, Landred, and also Gertrude were conversing anew with Odin who regained her self.

Odin whose thought patterns were returned to a state like in the past was literally a changed person. Her features became gentle, and her personality, her thoughts, her speech and conduct were also leaving no trace of the severe ruler before this. Odin who took off her armor and wore a thin and elegant cloth was truly endowed with the style of a goddess.

Reiri stole a glance at Landred beside her.

Odin’s figure had vague similarities with Queen Landred. It must be because things like Odin’s castle and outfit design were similar to Baldein that Landred governed.

And then, this world of Odin also accomplished a change in appearance.

The thick clouds cleared up and the light of the sun shined in from the sky, while the snow was starting to melt. The snow piled up on the temple was also completely melted, the overflowing water was flowing down the slope, making a river. The sun and river melted the snow falling and piling up on the ground, the glacier became a large river, and the frozen sea was flowing in.

Greenery sprouted from the land that appeared underneath the snow, the forest of withered trees also took back its vitality and changed into a verdant forest.

Odin’s residence in the past, the temple that was already a ruin was also resurrected like a young tree. Just like how trees grew, the temple’s pillars and walls were lengthening up by themselves. The pillars grew up and leaves were growing from them. Their figure was like a big tree.

「The me at that time……those who win and survive a struggle for existence are superior, and the inferior only stand in the way of evolution──that was what I was thinking.」

‘Even though that wasn’t my intention’, Odin muttered.

Landred turned a mournful look at Odin.

「How did it turn out like that……?」

Odin shook her head sideways with an apologetic look.

「Somewhere in the way, I became weird. At first it was a small change. While I was hastening the evolution and putting out improved plans, before I realized, it was turning into an extreme method……eventually, I prioritized the overall worth and merit and the individual worth became something light.」

When Odin smiled faintly, Reiri and Kizuna, and then Gertrude who was stiffening from nervousness besides them were staring at her.

「However, exactly because there are diverse existences and worth that various ways of fighting are created. For me who was focused only on an aspect of strength to reach the limits and defeated by someone who I thought to be unnecessary might be only natural in a sense.」

「Eh……no, that……」

Gertrude was at a loss of how to reply.

「I’m planning to remake this world into a world where various sense of values can coexist together from now on. Really thank you very much.」

Odin cast down her eyes as though bowing. She then raised her voice ‘ah’ as though noticing something.

「I have to return this back.」

A red crystal was placed on the palm of the hand Odin held out. That was the configuration information of the world of Kizuna and the others, Lemuria, and the world of Grace and the others, Vatlantis. The thing that was the collection of a part of that.

Landred gestured for Reiri to take it. Reiri moved towards Odin and picked up the crystal while feeling somewhat nervous.

It was unclear just from seeing whether it was Lemuria’s data or Vatlantis’s. However, with this one of the worlds should be able to be restored as before.

「Odin, there is one thing that I want to ask.」

Reiri questioned the one eyed goddess. Odin tilted her head slightly and smiled gently.

「What could it be?」

Reiri was at a loss for words for a moment. This goddess was an opponent who she faced in a mortal combat just now, it was hard to believe this situation so suddenly.

「……We are going to defeat Thanatos after this. But that machine god possesses tremendous strength. I want to ask if there is something, a weak point or a conquer method against her.」

「That’s……」

Odin frowned with a troubled look.

「I think it’s something really difficult.」

「We know that. That’s why I’m asking you who is a machine god like her and also her comrade.」

「Let’s see……if it’s all of you, then perhaps you will be able to defeat her.」

Hope grew inside Kizuna’s heart hearing that.

「But, at that time it will be the time that spells the end of all worlds.」

──’Eh?’

Kizuna stared at Odin’s face in shock. Reiri also lost her words from surprise. She pulled herself back together and asked.

「What does that mean? Say it in a way we can understand.」

「Let’s see, for example……」

Odin put forward her palm. Then white cold air gathered above her palm and a lump of ice appeared. When she flipped her palm, the ice lump fell on the floor and broke.

「When my hand let go, the ice fell to the floor.」

Reiri frowned. She couldn’t understand what Odin was going to say.

「That’s because there is gravity right?」

「That’s right. And then if a force is added from the fall, it will break. And then if heat is added, it will become water and evaporate.」

The lump of ice on the floor melted in the blink of an eye and became water.

Kei typed on her keyboard expressionlessly.

『Simple physical law. There is nothing particularly mysterious about it.』

「This is an example. This kind of law rules over this world. But what if this kind of law didn’t exist in this world?」

Kei’s fingertips stopped above her keyboard.

「This world, and also your world. Inherent laws exists in all the worlds. That kind of law defines each world, forming the world by carrying out decision like this. The world moves by that kind of rule. If that kind of rule didn’t exist, all worlds will become simple chaos, unable to maintain existence.」

Kei operated her keyboard while sweating coldly.

『I understand what you want to say. If all the laws are gone, a world won’t be able to maintain their form. Any kind of substance won’t be allowed to exist. But, what is the relation between that and Thanatos?』

Odin closed her eyes.

「All the rules of our world──are created and maintained by Thanatos.」

「──What?」

Reiri’s face stiffened.

「Even if for argument’s sake you are able to defeat Thanatos, at that moment your world and also my world will surely be annihilated.」

Kizuna recalled Nayuta’s words.

Most likely after her chance meeting with Thanatos, she noticed that fact.

He recalled her words that she whispered almost inaudibly.

『……No matter what kind of method we use, it’s impossible to defeat Thanatos.』

===Part 2===

The Battleship Oldium was advancing through the space at the interstice with another world.

The Battleship Ataraxia that was destroyed from the fierce fighting against Odin was abandoned, while the Golden Dragon that received great damage from its emergency landing and had difficulty to sail was also similarly abandoned.

Odin shared some magic power with Nayuta, but the best she could do was repairing one ship.

「But, I’m recovering my consciousness slightly. I think I will be able to walk after some more time passes.」

Nayuta raised half her body from the bed and slurped roasted green tea.

Kizuna who was sitting beside the bed was staring at her with wonder.

He wondered, in the end, just how did he feel about his mother. It was hard to forgive her when he remembered about the past. However, deep in his heart, looking at her figure recovering some vitality like this caused him to be undeniably relieved.

「What’s wrong, Kizuna?」

Nayuta was looking up at Kizuna in wonder.

「A, aah……just thinking, you’re looking well.」

Nayuta smiled widely. That smile was the smile of a little girl, without any worry in it.

「Yes, fortunately. It’s thanks to Odin. I was also able to talk with her a little.」

Reiri who was standing at the other side of the bed across from Kizuna was crossing her arms while looking down on her mother.

「Talk? I didn’t see anything like that……」

‘Fufufu’ Nayuta leaked out a chuckle and stared at Reiri boastfully.

「Fellow gods are able to talk secretly you know♪」

「……What kind of conspiracy is that huh?」

「It’s still a secret. In order to trick the enemy, you first start from your ally, there is that kind of saying right?」

Reiri’s face scowled hard.

「I don’t get your reason for tricking your ally. However, the point of how to trick the enemy is important. Do you have some kind of plan?」

Nayuta stared still at the teacup she was holding and put it on her mouth one more time.

It was unclear whether she was putting on an air or that she found it hard to say. Kizuna spoke out something that diverted a little from the topic.

「……Kaa-san, you noticed Thanatos’s true nature didn’t you?」

「Yes. Previously when we fought Thanatos.」

「Is there nothing else that we can do anymore?」

Nayuta reached out her hand to the table beside her pillow and put the teacup there.

「We haven’t lost all options.」

Kizuna’s body unconsciously leaned forward.

「Please think about it. Any kind of method is fine.」

「──For example, we can stay in Odin’s world without leaving it and live using that world as our new home. In fact Odin invited us exactly with that offer you know?」

Even Reiri heard that for the first time.

「Are you considering it?」

「──No.」

Reiri shook her head. Even if she considered it, it was unthinkable that she would accept that invitation.

「Other than that?」

Nayuta looked down and stared at her own hands that were joined together on the blanket.

「There is one more idea. It’s a bit troublesome, but with this method surely the laws of all the worlds can be kept preserved while making Thanatos powerless.」

Kizuna’s eyes were shining with the light of hope.

「Really!? If there is such a way then tell us earlier!」

「But, for that, Kizuna and──Reiri’s cooperation is necessary.」

When she lifted her face, Nayuta stared at Reiri’s eyes.

The eyes of the mother looked like they wanted to say something. As though there was some kind of truth they wished to bring to attention. Reiri felt like that.

「──The situation is like this. I’ll listen to whatever you say. Try saying it.」

===Part 3===

The insides of Oldium that had a total length of two thousand meters was more vast than imagined. Inside the great battleship that could even be called as a flying palace, there were facilities prepared as though to move the government system of Vatlantis in its entirety there. But even with that, there was still unused areas in the interior.

One of the several conference rooms was exclusive for Vatlantis’s emperor and her aides. Although it was at the smallish side, it was an extravagant meeting room. The important people of each world were gathered there.

From Lemuria, Hida Reiri, Kizuna, Shikina Kei.

From Vatlantis, Grace, Zelcyone.

From Izgard, Gravel.

From Baldein, Landred.

And then Aine──she was sitting beside Grace, closer to Vatlantis than Lemuria.

It wasn’t Aine who chose that seating. However, the events flowed naturally like that and no one complained about it.

In reality Vatlantis’s emperor was Grace, but formally Aine was the legitimate successor. Grace herself also recognized that she was only a replacement until her big sister returned.

Until now they only concentrated to escape from Odin’s world, and there was no leeway to think of such a matter. But, they were able to safely escape and reunite with everyone, so the worry that Aine almost forgot showed up once more.

Each faction was sitting clumped with their own with the round table divided into four parts. Aine’s eyes met with the eyes of Kizuna who was sitting at the opposite side. Aine immediately averted her gaze.

──’What am I doing?’

Reiri’s sharp voice resounded and Aine straightened her seated posture.

「First I want to make a report regarding the present situation. Currently we are in the middle of formulating a strategy for the future in cooperation with Hida Nayuta. We will be able to publish the summary of it tomorrow.」

Zelcyone raised her voice at the timing when Reiri’s words cut off.

「Are you saying that you’ve got a prospect to beat Thanatos?」

Reiri paused for a moment as though ruminating that question.

「──That’s right.」

The attendees at Vatlantis’s side stirred.

「Of course, there is no guarantee that it will work. I cannot deny the point that we won’t know the result until we try it. But, it’s worth a try.」

Zelcyone faced Grace and Aine and spoke whisperingly.

「──Then, perhaps it will be all right to wait for the detailed explanation.」

「But, to advance our consideration, there are two points that we wish to confirm to you ladies.」

Grace frowned at Reiri’s words.

「What are they?」

「First, we want to borrow the emperor’s exclusive villa in Oldium as well as the unused area adjacent of it.」

「Oo, my villa is it.」

An exclusive villa for Grace was built by making use of the vast space inside the ship. It was a moderately large white palace with a garden around it that was planted with lawn and trees. Furthermore there were artificial ponds and a river that were circulating clean water.

「You can use it as you like. However……the unused area is just an empty lot you know? Just what are you going to use it for?」

Kei immediately typed on her keyboard.

『We’re going to make an artificial beach and sea. Also, we will install the facility of wide area type Love Room that had its development halted in the experiment stage previously. The plan is to make the whole area including the villa to be usable as a Love Room.』

Landred spontaneously leaked out a smile.

「My my, you are planning something really outrageous there. I will be looking forward for tomorrow♪ Everyone too, how about we trust headmistress here and leave this to her? Okay?」

Landred’s speech and conduct was still mixed like when she was at Ataraxia Academy that Nayuta created. She wasn’t fixing it at all, so the surrounding also stopped criticizing her every time.

「I have no objection.」

Grace easily replied, then next everyone’s gaze gathered on Gravel.

「Izgard is also the same. We will leave it to Reiri.」

Reiri nodded then she spoke the other matter that she wanted to confirm.

「We have defeated three machine gods. Now we have recovered three fourths of the worlds’ configuration information. With that, at present it’s possible to revive Atlantis.」

Reiri looked around at attendees.

「Here the Atlantis side can adopt the choice to return the world of you ladies back to normal and pull back from the fighting.」

Aine opened her eyes wide in surprise.

「That’s……」

「──Right.」

Grave tightened her lips into a thin line. Reiri stared at their expression and continued talking.

「We are going to take back the configuration information of Lemuria from here on, and then defeating Thanatos. That’s why knowing that I will ask this. Will you ladies still fight together with us from here on too?」

Reiri stared at the Atlantis force with a serious gaze. Receiving that gaze, the participants of the Atlantis side all made a grim expression.

「Grace……」

Aine called her little sister’s name worriedly.

Grace purposefully let out a large sigh and then acted arrogantly with an exasperated air.

「……Here I was thinking just what were you going to say……truly, good grief. If that’s our intention then we would have already said it a long time ago.」

Aine’s expression snapped into a bright smile.

「Then, Grace!」

「Nee-sama too, what are you worrying about? Lemuria is Nee-sama’s second hometown. Besides it’s also Nii-sama’s hometown. In the past we fought each other, but right now we are fellow comrades fighting together. Also……」

Grace glanced at Kizuna.

「This is atonement for the enormous damage we brought to Lemuria. We will show you how we save more than what we destroyed with our strength.」

「──I see. Our thanks.」

And then this time Reiri turned to Gravel.

「What about Izgard?」

Gravel too shrugged her shoulders, as though to say ‘what are you saying at this late hour’.

「Of course, we will also fight. After all this for an important──」

Gravel unconsciously turned her gaze to Kizuna.

Kizuna was also staring at Gravel. Their gazes clashed with each other.

Gravel suddenly smiled.

「……friend’s sake.」

Reiri smiled in relieve.

And then she stared at Landred at the end.

「Baldein will……」

‘What are you going to do?’ Reiri was going to say, but Landred stayed quiet and closed one of her eyes.

===Part 4===

That night, Aine was spending her time in Grace’s room. Actually she wanted to talk with Kizuna by spending the whole night──she was thinking like that, but a prohibition order was given from Reiri.

Kizuna had to prepare for the mission tomorrow, and then they would also get summoned early in the morning.

「I wonder what is the strategy that will be disclosed tomorrow?」

Grace was combing her big sister’s hair with a comb while humming.

「Hm? About the headmaster’s talk is it. Who knows? We will know it for sure when tomorrow comes.」

「……Hey, you just called her headmaster.」

「Oo, it’s still coming out intentionally.」

Saying that, Grace laughed in humor.

‘Muu’, Aine puffed out her cheeks in dissatisfaction.

「Was it that fun? That, Ataraxia Academy.」

「That was just extremely fun!」

‘Muuuu’, Aine was getting more and more into a bad mood.

She heard about it since when they were in Odin’s world. She heard that everyone was going to the same Ataraxia Academy that Professor Nayuta created whether they were from Lemuria or Atlantis.

When Gravel and Grace were making the atmosphere lively by talking about their memory there, Aine could do nothing except listen. She was harboring a really complicated feeling of alienation.

It felt like she was a student who was the only one that couldn’t join the outing, unable to join in with the nostalgia talk, and then felt lonely.

However she found it quite hard to imagine that academy’s daily life.

She understood that Reiri was the headmaster.

However it was already impossible to imagine when it came to the point where Nayuta was the board chairman.

Inside Aine, the only image that she had about Nayuta after she became a machine god was only the time when they were locked in a mortal combat with her. She wondered why from there it then turned out like that.

When she tried asking the others, it seemed that Nayuta was putting suggestions into their minds so that they wouldn’t think of it as unnatural at all.

Nevertheless, it was amazing how Grace was attending the class of second year first group in her place.

The best part was Zelcyone. That captain of the Imperial Guards was the student council president of Ataraxia of all things. It was funny no matter how many times she thought of it.

「What’s wrong, Nee-sama? You are making different faces by yourself there for a while.」

「I, I’m not!」

However, before this she saw Hayuru and Hyakurath talking harmoniously with each other as though they had been best friends for many years, the two were giving instructions naggingly to Gravel and Masters, and they were awfully good at looking after others.

Seeing everyone’s exchange, Aine felt for real that the thing called Ataraxia Academy really existed, and that everyone was spending time together there.

Furthermore it was together with Kizuna.

Surely that might be something that could be called as the springtime of youth that Aine didn’t know about.

「How nice……」

「Did you say something, Nee-sama?」

「No. It’s nothing.」

Grace finished combing Aine’s hair. Next Aine unraveled Grace’s hair and started brushing.

「However Nee-sama, when the next battle is over, we can finally return back to Vatlantis.」

「Yes, you’re……right.」

「But, there is something that I’m curious about.」

「What?」

Aine took Grace’s pink hair into her hand and put the brush on it. Grace’s hair was really pretty, the brush was sliding through it smoothly without getting stuck.

「What will happen with the Entrance to Lemuria?」

Aine’s hand spontaneously stopped.

「Eh?」

「Genesis was restored. Our world won’t get pulled to Lemuria’s magic power anymore. Then, won’t the AU Collision between our worlds not happen?」

──’How can that be?’

「Why is it like that? I don’t understand anything like why AU Collisions happen though.」

「Before this Nayuta explained it to us. AU Collisions are caused because of Atlantis’s magic power drying up.」

「He, hee……is that so.」

But if that was the case.

Going freely from Lemuria to Atlantis and vice versa would become impossible?

「If there is Oldium, it’s possible to move between worlds, but this too is using Nayuta’s power. Seeing her weakening state, then perhaps the day where Oldium also becomes unusable will come.」

「But, if that happens……」

One would be forced to choose between Lemuria or Vatlantis.

At that time,

Which world is it that she should choose?

「Will Nii-sama……come to Atlantis for us?」

「Ki, Kizuna? To Vatlantis?」

Aine asked with a surprised face.

「Why is Nee-sama that surprised? Because isn’t it like that? Nee-sama is the legitimate emperor of Vatlantis. If Nii-sama became the husband of such Nee-sama……it’s only natural for him to come to Vatlantis……it should be.」

‘I……with Kizuna? In Vatlantis?’

「If,

Nii-sama came to Vatlantis……I’ll feel happy.」

Aine noticed that her hand stopped moving without her noticing. She moved her arm once more and continued the brushing.

「You’re……right. It might be great, if that happens, right……」

She replied like that.

However, Aine didn’t understand herself, what she was wishing to happen.

===Part 5===

The afternoon of the next day, Kei came to pick up Kizuna in his room.

「Shikina-san……thanks for your hard work.」

There was a heavy shadow under her eyes. It was obviously the face of someone pulling an all-nighter.

『Kizuna. You finished preparing?』

「Preparation……even if you called it that, but there is nothing that I particularly have to bring isn’t it?」

『None. It’s fine if you come bringing only your body.』

It was a way of saying that made him a bit creeped out, but Kizuna didn’t think of it deeply and replied.

「Then, I’m ready.」

『You have also drunk the medicine given to you yesterday on time?』

「Yes, I drank it properly since yesterday.」

『You were told that it’s strictly prohibited to masturbate but……you didn’t do it?』

「I didn’t!」

Kei turned her back on Kizuna and started walking.

『Follow me.』

Kizuna exited his room and followed behind Kei. When they exited into a wide passage, a small commuter was staying there. It was a simple automatic vehicle to travel inside the ship.

After Kizuna entered into the passenger seat, Kei grasped the handle and activated the commuter. He was a bit worried if she was driving sleepily, but the commuter advanced without trouble.

After a while an excessively gorgeous door appeared and the commuter stopped.

『This is our destination.』

「So this is Grace’s villa?」

『Right. The next mission will be carried out here.』

Kei and Kizuna got down from the commuter and walked towards the door. Guards were standing at both sides of the door. When they saw Kei, they put their hands on their ear and said something. It seemed they were communicating with inside.

There was a metallic sound *click* sounding several times and the door was slowly opening.

Kei calmly entered inside, so Kizuna also followed behind her.

There was another door inside. Kei moved aside as though deferring the path to him.

『Then, enter.』

Kizuna felt dubious, even so he obediently followed her words.

He grasped the handle and pushed open the door.

「──Wha-!?」

He was taken aback by the sight suddenly spreading out before his eyes.

Naked bodies were dazzlingly standing before him.

Furthermore, it wasn’t just one or two.

The number was roughly twenty from a quick glance.

The naked girls were beautifully forming a single horizontal line.

The girls lining up were familiar to him, the girls who had Heart Hybrid Cores residing inside their bodies.

But their attire wasn’t their usual ones.

Everyone put on a matching costume.

It was the outfit that drew out the beauty of the flesh to the maximum.

So to speak, all nude.

There wasn’t a single thing on their body that had the purpose to hide the body.

What they were wearing were a golden necklaces and bracelets, waistlets, and so on. Only accessories that in the end were for the sake of enhancing beauty.

If there was one thing that could possibly be included in the category of clothes, it would be the high-laced high-heeled shoes on their feet.

The naked bodies that would make him hold his breath if even just one was in front of him.

More than twenty girls in that kind of appearance were lining up there.

It was truly a spectacle.

And then, it was just too unrealistic.

「──……」

Kizuna’s mouth stayed opened without being able to say anything.

He was merely, merely had his sight stolen by the beautiful bodies of the girls.

Everyone was staring at Kizuna, so his gaze naturally met theirs when he was staring at them one by one.

Aine who was looking slightly embarrassed. Himekawa who was trembling with a bright red face. Yurishia who was sticking out her chest with an expression overflowing with self-confidence. Even the small Sylvia and Ragrus were in the line up with similar appearances.

Furthermore Masters, and even Grace, Zelcyone, and the Quartum from Vatlantis’s forces were standing in the line with inflammatory outfits. (TN: It says outfit there, but really they’re naked. EN: Aye.)

Hyakurath who was desperately fighting against her shame, and Mercuria supporting her from the side. The smiling wryly Gravel and Aldea.

[[File:P110-111.jpg|thumb|right]]

There was no sense of reality at all from the sight before his eyes.

Kizuna doubted his own eyes many times.

「E……everyone, why are, you lining up……naked……」

「So you’ve come, Kizuna.」

He could hear Reiri’s voice. Relieved feeling was spreading inside Kizuna’s heart.

「Thank god, Nee-chan. This is──」

Reiri who was dressed the same as the other girls came from the inner door. Those large breasts that were really unlikely for Japanese genes were bouncing each time she was taking a step.

「Ne-……!?!!!?」

Behind her, Nayuta and Landred who were in the same appearance as expected also arrived after Reiri.

Nayuta was already an organism outside of humanity……but even though he understood that, that visual was too brutal. It was fine to call it a crime.

And then Landred’s explosive breasts were rampaging like different organisms altogether. That hugeness caused even the eyes of the lining up girls to chase after it with shocked expressions.

Reiri walked until she was in front of Kizuna before stopping.

「Are you surprised?」

「Surprised……rather! Ju, just what is this!? Just what in the world is everyone doing!? I didn’t hear about something like this at all!」

After coming back to his senses from the initial surprise, he suddenly fell into panic next. Kizuna was having cold sweat while rattling on.

Nayuta who appeared from behind Reiri hid half her face with a fan and bent her body.

「I understand that you are excited with your mother’s sexy body, but calm down a little Kizuna.」

「There is no way I’m excited by something like that! But, Kaa-san……you can walk already?」

Nayuta abruptly narrowed her eyes.

「Actually I still need to rest, but there is no way I can be absent from this mission.」

「Mission you say……」

With a ‘hah’ Kizuna suddenly recalled and spoke.

「Don’t tell me……you mean Thanatos’s conquer strategy!?」

Reiri crossed her arms. Her large breasts were pressed to each other, emphasizing their existence further.

「There are two days and two nights in the ship’s time until we arrive at Thanatos’s world. During that time, you are going to do Heart Hybrid with everyone here a lot!!」

「!?!!!?!!!?!!」

Kizuna lost his words once more.

「My my, how about calming down? Hida-kun.」

Landred gently talked to calm Kizuna down.

「See, there was something like this before, right? The ceremony in order to restore Vatlantis’s Genesis……do you remember?」

‘Come to think of it’ ──Kizuna recalled about that time.

They once carried out a ceremony with a great number of people in order to restore Genesis. At that time, the female students of Ataraxia were completely disarrayed due to the aphrodisiac aroma effect inside the tent.

「That’s why, it’s okay, you don’t need to be that worried. Hida-kun will be all right if you do it like usual, so be confident okay♡」

However, at that time, he was only doing Connective Hybrid with the sister pair of Aine and Grace in another room. What they were going to start right now smelled far more dangerous than that time.

「Bu, but two days? Continuously?」

Reiri shook her head.

「Don’t be stupid. No way we can make you do something that absurd.」

Kizuna let out a sigh of relieve.

「Ain’t that right……」

「You’ll get time for eating and sleeping at least.」

「That’s the only exception!?」

「What? You aren’t satisfied?」

Reiri poked at Kizuna’s chest straightforwardly.

「Uu……」

Kizuna’s cheeks reddened and he averted his gaze.

Then, this time breasts lining up in a row entered his eyes.

Breasts of twenty two people. A total of forty four individual breasts were forming a line.

Shape, size, and also skin color, they were all varied. The variation was truly rich. Even the size of the colored circle, also the shape of the pointing out part at the center, everything was different for each person. And then, they were jiggling invitingly each time someone stirred.

Kizuna continued to stare at the row of the lining up girls as though his heart was stolen by them.

「……I’ll say this before hand, Kizuna. We aren’t fooling around here.」

The cold voice of his big sister caused Kizuna’s gaze to turn back towards Reiri as though he had just been slapped.

「Err……in other words, we are going to accumulate power ups and magic power single-mindedly in these two days, and then use those to clash with Thanatos?」

「That’s not all. This is something that amplifies the concept of Connective Hybrid. It’s Connective Hybrid with the twenty two people lining up here plus us three, a total of twenty five people! This is exactly the last trump card of mankind that breaks through the limit of common sense──」

Reiri’s eyes gleamed fiercely.

「The 『Harem Hybrid(Polygamy Remodelling)』!!」

Kizuna gulped audibly.

「Ha……Harem……Hybrid?」

Kei’s window materialized in front of Kizuna’s eyes as though to answer his question.

『Further supplementation』

Her existence was almost forgotten because of the tremendous shock, but Kei was standing behind Kizuna.

『Anyone other than the related people are forbidden to enter this villa and the surrounding area. This space is completely isolated. In these two days, this area will be filled with magic power by making this area a completely independent space. With the thickening of magic power’s density, even more effective power up can be expected. Also, the effects of Love Room will also be magnified due to this area’s structure.』

「Love Room……I see, this room is──」

Kizuna stared once more at the interior of the extravagant room and the half naked girls.

『No. A wide area Love Room is installed, but the building and clothes in this area are real. This is a paradoxical experiment where reality will invade within possible scope into the Love Room that was used to do what is impossible in reality. This Love Room’s function is to enhance reality and elevate sexual feelings. It’s used to supplement the part that is impossible in reality. So to speak it’s a hybrid of imaginary and reality. A Love Room that expands reality.』

「I, is that so.」

Kizuna’s understanding couldn’t catch up with the explanation that Kei talked passionately, but he nodded for the time being.

『With the cooperation of Queen Landred, the sorcery technology of Baldein is also applied. Things like aphrodisiac scent and nectar, things that are used in sorcery are also worked in together with the Love Room’s remodeling.』

──’I see…….in short, she means that all the technology and techniques until now are all put into this.’

Kizuna gradually recovered his calm.

And then, he also became able to believe that this wasn’t a strategy that was thought of simply, but the best method that they could possibly think of currently.

「But……speaking realistically, is something like a Harem Hybrid possible? Partnering with twenty five people is just……」

Reiri shrugged and answered.

「As expected it’s impossible for everyone simultaneously. But, we have these two days for that. During that time you will do Connective Hybrid with as many people as possible and with every kind of combination successfully!」

Kizuna pondered with a serious look.

「But, mutual trust is necessary in Connective Hybrid. Even combinations have a limit.」

「Luckily or unluckily, the experience in Ataraxia Academy became a plus for that. After all, compared to before, the intimacy between each faction has become incomparably high.」

When Reiri said that, Nayuta puffed out her flat chest with a triumphant look.

「Isn’t that right, isn’t that right♪ Your mother was aiming for that result right from the start you know? After all the teamwork of you all is necessary to take on the Deus ex Machina.」

However Reiri responded with a chilly gaze. She obviously didn’t believe it.

「Setting that aside. Better coordination than before might become necessary in the fight against Thanatos. For that too, it will be advantageous to heighten trust between each other.」

──’The mutual trust between twenty people huh.’

Kizuna confirmed the participants once more.

Amaterasu
Chidorigafuchi Aine

Himekawa Hayuru

Yurishia Farandole

Sylvia Silkcut

Four people in total.

Masters
Scarlet Fairchild

Henrietta Macintosh

Gertrude Baird

Clementine Burroughs

Sharon Cunningham

Leila Hewitt

Six people in total.

Vatlantis
Grace Synclavia

Zelcyone

Clayda

Elma

Lunorlla

Ramza

Valdy

Ragrus

Hyakurath

Mercuria

Ten people in total.

Izgard
Gravel

Aldea

Two people in total.

Baldein
Landred

One person in total

Others
Hida Reiri

Hida Nayuta

Two people in total.

The total amount was twenty five people.

Kizuna felt like he was going to get dizzy.

However he couldn’t falter. This would be two days that might decide the fate of mankind and all the other worlds.

And then the days of the trial started.

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 3

2018-01-24T17:22:30Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Chapter 3: Harem Hybrid – First Day== ===Part 1=== 「Then everyone breakup for the moment! Spend your time freely until dinner.」 After Reiri gave her order, everyo..."

==Chapter 3: Harem Hybrid – First Day==

===Part 1===

「Then everyone breakup for the moment! Spend your time freely until dinner.」

After Reiri gave her order, everyone left from the room even while they kept glancing at Kizuna.

「Everyone has been told beforehand……」

「The facilities were put in order late at night, so it was this morning.」

Text was flowing in Kei’s window continuing after Reiri’s words.

『Kizuna had different preparations. Adjusting your body as well as taking a supplement prescription.』

「You mean the medicine you were made me drink since yesterday?」

『Yes. The tonic developed by Nayuta Labs. It’s really effective.』

Kizuna’s face was cramping reflexively.

「No……this will be just that rigorous won’t it? Also……everyone too?」

『Of course. Furthermore, the girls have been receiving the effects of the Love Room since early morning. Most likely they should be quite in agony.』

Kizuna stared at Kei’s figure from her head until the tips of her toes.

When he saw her white lab coat figure, he was relieved for some reason. It felt like his feelings were going to get paralyzed after seeing that great number of nakedness lining up, so he felt like returning to reality seeing Kei’s normal attire.

「By the way Kei. You too, how long are you going to wear something like that?」

「Eh?」

A sound came out from Kei’s vocal cords after so long.

Kei was grasping her collar tightly as though in opposition, but she yielded against Reiri’s gaze before long. She unbuttoned the front buttons and the white lab coat slipped down from her shoulders.

「Shi-, Shikina-san!?」

What appeared from underneath the lab coat was the loli figure of a twenty four year old. A necklace made from gold chain was on that white skin. Similarly, golden colored bracelets and anklets were shining on her body. And those were all.

Of all things, even Kei was dressed the same as the other girls.

「Uu……」

The eyes behind the glasses moistened and she looked down with a bright red face.

「There is the possibility that everyone’s mental state will be badly influenced if she is the only one with her usual attire. However it’s necessary for Kei to grasp the situation on site and deal with them. This too is an indispensable measure.」

「Ha, haha……」

Kizuna smiled wryly and responded to Reiri.

「Come with me, I’ll guide you to your room.」

Landred and Nayuta waved their hands. Leaving Kei who was hanging her head down, Kizuna followed behind Reiri. Her hair was swaying to left and right each time she took a step. Every time that happened, it gave Kizuna a peek of the tight ass as though it was teasing him. Honestly speaking, Kizuna’s excitement almost reached the peak just from that.

Kizuna felt a strong question as to why was his heart throbbing this hard towards his big sister Reiri.

「This place.」

When he entered, it was a beautiful and extravagant room that was just as expected from a palace of the royalty. The floor and pillars were designed with marble of diverse colors, the wall was decorated with calming red fabric. The windows were large with large glass that had a lot of light entering. It was a luxurious and pleasant room.

「As expected from the villa of Vatlantis’s emperor huh……」

Reiri leaned near the window.

[Your outfit for here is there on that table. Try changing into it.」

He took off his uniform just as Reiri told him and left only his underwear. When he took the placed outfit into is hands, rather than calling it clothes, it only looked like a cloth.

「Kizuna, take off your underwear too. That’s something you wear on a naked body.」

「……This is?」

He made an astonished voice, but Reiri only glared at him. Kizuna reluctantly put his hand on his underwear. When he glanced at his big sister, she showed no sign of going out.

Thinking carefully, even Reiri was stark naked. It was something to be thankful of that he even received a single waistcloth.

After Kizuna took off his underwear too and became naked, he wore the outfit given to him. It was a literal waistcloth. However the texture felt extraordinarily pleasant. Besides an elaborate embroidery was applied on the edge, making it look really high class.

「……Like this?」

「Right. Next is the sandal put over there.」

There was a leather-made laced up sandal where Reiri pointed at. It was the male version of the high heel everyone was wearing. After Kizuna wore the sandal, he tried looking at his reflected figure in the wall mirror.

His upper body was naked, and an off-white waistcloth with golden hemming on his waist. In addition was a sandal knitted from leather cords. For a moment it felt like an outfit from ancient Greece, or Rome, or Egypt.

「That really suits you.」

He saw Reiri smile through the mirror. He reflexively almost said ‘Nee-chan too’, but it was a faulty expression in various aspects. Kizuna looked around the room once more in order to calm down his feelings.

「The bed is relatively normal isn’t it? I think it can take about three, or four people?」

「There are different bedrooms for when everyone is participating. That will be your main battlefield so to speak. It will be carried out tomorrow night. Look forward to it.」

「……Uu」

He became heavy-hearted just from imagining it.

「Don’t make that kind of face. Even I’m feeling irritated offering you as sacrifice like that.」

Reiri moved away from the window and approached Kizuna.

「Nee-chan?」

Both Reiri’s hands held Kizuna’s face between them.

「Good grief, whether it’s the magic power resupply, or the Core’s install……it feels like I’m rapidly getting stuck deeper.」

「!!──」

Reiri stole Kizuna’s lips.

Kizuna was slightly surprised, but he showed no resistance. Rather than that, the indescribable nice smell wafting from Reiri and the softness of the lips made Kizuna taste a pleasant feeling.

The ardent kiss from his big sister combined with the stimulating sight until now. It was only natural that Kizuna’s thing was rising up from the excitement. The tip that became bigger demandingly got in between Reiri’s crotch that wasn’t wearing anything.

Reiri’s lips let go.

「Fufu♡ It looks energetic.」

Kizuna’s face flared red.

「Actually I want to make you feel refreshed here but……」

Reiri took Kizuna’s hand and pulled him towards the door.

「As expected after what I said in front of everyone, there is no way I can monopolize you myself.」

She opened the door and exited into a wide passage. He was walking through the passage that was decorated with the mosaic of colored marble while his hand was pulled by Reiri’s hand.

「Nee-chan, where are we going?」

「I’ll guide you within this ground. We are surely going to pass someone midway, so be patient until then. Can you endure?」

She talked to Kizuna with an erotic gaze.

「I can but……it’s impossible to calm this.」

Reiri laughed brightly from hearing Kizuna’s answer.

===Part 2===

After going out to the garden from the living room, there were a green lawn and beautifully pruned plants continuing on. The sky was really clear with white clouds floating in the blue sky. The strong sunlight shining in from between the clouds colored the garden’s greenery even more beautifully.

「There is even a garden……besides, the sky, exist.」

Kizuna couldn’t differentiate at all which sight came from reality and which sight was showed by the Love Room.

「What a beautiful flower.」

Beautiful yellow and pink flowers were blooming profusely at the shrubbery. Reiri gently caressed a flower petal with her fingertip.

Kizuna wondered whether they had ever strolled in a garden with just the two of them. He tried to recall the past as though flipping the pages of his memories, but he couldn’t find any memory that fit. In any case, there was no doubt that this was his first experience walking together with his big sister naked.

Under the brilliant sunlight, the beautiful body was strolling inside a beautiful garden. It was unusual, very improper, and immoral. That was why he couldn’t help but getting excited.

「Hm? What’s the matter Kizuna?」

「No……I’m just thinking that it’s beautiful.」

Reiri was taken by surprise and she felt her cheeks heating up.

「Do, don’t say something like that.」

「Why? I didn’t say anything false.」

「……It makes me want to push you down right here. Even I am enduring myself.」

「I, is that so……sorry.」

Kizuna also spontaneously turned red.

Reiri cleared her throat *cough* and she took Kizuna’s hand once more and began to walk.

「But, there is no one here.」

「Even this area is unexpectedly vast after all……if we go to the sea, there must be someone there.」

Both of them walked while staring at the garden. Then ahead of them was a white sandy beach with a blue sea spreading out far.

Just as Reiri predicted, there was a figure enjoying sunbathing on the beach.

「But, of all people it’s you huh.」

「What are you talking about?」

Zelcyone who was lying upside-down on a beach mat lifted her face with a displeased look. She lifted her body as though turning over and her charm became exposed. She slovenly laid down on her side, making her self become enveloped in the sensual smell of an adult.

「Zelcyone, are you alone?」

「Yeah. Grace-sama is together with Aine-sama, and I told the Quartum to interact with someone other than me. After all, those girls didn’t mingle with others even in the academy.」

Unexpectedly Zelcyone was trying to do Harem Hybrid seriously.

‘Come to think of it’──Kizuna recalled the student council president Zelcyone in Ataraxia Academy. Although she would fulfill her own interests and desires, she didn’t do anything that would bother the other students for that, and she was also thinking seriously about the students’ safety above all else. Due to that, she often clashed with the headmaster Reiri.

Even though the two’s objective was the same, but they tended to clash with each other because of their difference in position. Then──,

「Nee-chan, can you lie down beside Zelcyone?」

「……Got it.」

Without asking back why, Reiri lied down on the mat. Zelcyone also didn’t say any particular complain. Reiri stared at the side of Zelcyone’s face.

「You are really obedient huh?」

「I’m not here to play around after all. I don’t want to let go of the chance for a power up. Besides, thinking of the future, it’s better to do it with someone who I don’t get along well with.」

Kizuna nodded in admiration.

「As expected from Zel.」

When he said that, Zelcyone frowned with an angry look.

「Stop calling me like that. It’s not like I became your woman. I told you that already.」

Reiri grinned.

「That’s certainly true. There is no way Kizuna will do you.」

「……But, it looks like the brocon headmaster really wants to do the Hybrid so much she cannot endure any longer. That’s why I’m pitching in to help like this.」

「What? What are you talking about?」

Zelcyone sent a sidelong glance at Reiri as though making fun of her.

「You can see it from how the place between her legs is drooling so wantonly like that. As expected even I cannot bear to see it.」

Kizuna reflexively looked at his big sister’s lower body. Certainly, the inside of her thighs was glistening.

「!? Thi, this is……it’s, that, you know」

Reiri made an embarrassed face and hid it with her hand.

「It’s not really something to feel ashamed of. You have been inside this space from last night for preparation or whatever right? Even though I’ve been here only for a few hours, but my mood is rising so much that I myself am amazed of it.」

After saying that, Zelcyone sent Kizuna an amorous gaze.

「That’s why I don’t mind. Kizuna, I’ll specially let you do whatever you want to me.」

「I see……then Zelcyone, can you show it to me too?」

「Uh-」

Zelcyone let out a small groan and stiffened.

「Shit……」

She swore with a subdued tone while raising one of her knees and spread open her legs. Her hand circled from her butt and she opened her important place to show Kizuna.

That place was wetter than Reiri and glistened brightly.

Zelcyone averted her faintly blushing face.

「I’ll tell you this so you don’t misunderstand, but this is because of the Love Room’s effect. I’m not horny because of Kizuna, not in the least.」

She spoke sharply like that, but her other mouth could only be seen as inviting him. There was no persuasive power at all.

「Wha, what’s with that grin! Besides, Reiri’s state is far more awful than me! Try confirming it properly!」

「Wha-!?」

Reiri was shocked from the unexpected splash damage.

「Nee-chan too, show it……」

Reiri didn’t refuse when Kizuna told her that. Reiri closed her eyes with an embarrassed look, lifted one of her leg, and then opened the inside with her own hand.

「Ki, Kizuna, as expected, this is really, embarrassing.」

Her face was reddening in shame, however her figure opening her legs and showing its inside caused Kizuna to get excited no matter how he felt about it. The cloth wrapped around his waist was lifted up.

Seeing that, Zelcyone and Reiri gulped. The drool flowing out from them also increased in amount.

Kizuna kneeled between the two.

「Hm? This is?」

His eyes caught sight of a thin and narrow container lying on the beach mat. When Zelcyone noticed his gaze, she picked up that container.

「Aah, this is sun oil. It was placed here but……that sunlight shouldn’t make you get sunburn though.」

However, it was unthinkable that something pointless was placed here in this place. There was no doubt that it was something that would be of assistance for the Hybrid.

「But it might create the mood. I’ll apply it for you two.」

Kizuna opened the lid and spilled its content on his hand.

──’This is-!’

The smooth liquid that dripped out pooled on his palm. A sweet smell immediately drifted out and Kizuna’s heart beat became faster.

The two women looked up to Kizuna with a gaze that was filled with anticipation. In order to answer it, Kizuna spread the sun oil on both his hands and touched the woman parts that were opened immodestly.

「Nn……」

「Haa……」

Sweet sigh leaked out from the mouths of the two.

When Kizuna gently traced the entrance of the two, they shook happily.

「So-♡ So, sudden……ly」

「Going outside, the book-♥ is quite, something……hii-, ku!」

The two tried to show their composure, but it was a pointless endeavor.

Kizuna’s figners were slipping inside the rapidly welling up springs. Their inside was welcoming Kizuna warmly. They softly, but strongly tightened on Kizuna.

「NNAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! ♡」

「HIaAANNNNNNNNNNNNNNH! ♥」

The coquettish voices of Reiri and Zelcyone overlapped like a chorus. At the same time magic power particles were rising up from the two’s bodies while emitting light.

──’Eh!? Already?’

[[File:P137.jpg|thumb|right]]

‘If it’s this much then they will soon……’──He thought that, but he didn’t think that it would be this effective. The strength of this oil must be because it was combined with the effect of the Love Room.

Both of them couldn’t lift their legs and they trembled while lying face up.

「So, sorry……I never thought, it would be this……」

Reiri breathed roughly while making an apologetic face.

「S, so……even we, reached the limit……bu, but, Kizuna. You still……」

「Tha, that’s right, Kizuna. This isn’t the end.」

Kizuna also didn’t plan to end it with this. This time he directly poured the oil on the two’s body. The dripping liquid flowed on the valley of Reiri’s large breasts toward the depression of her navel. The oil also flowed similarly on Zeclyone’s body. Kizuna spilled the liquid a bit more at their abdomen.

And then he opened both his hands. His right hand toward Zelcyone and his left hand toward Reiri, spreading the oil across their bodies.

「Haah, aa……i, it feels, good.ahn♡」

Kizuna spread the oil on Reiri’s body while groping around. The tip of her breasts were already turning hard and pointy. It was rolled around under Kizuna’s hand. It gave the only feeling of resistance amidst the meek and soft texture. It felt pleasantly ticklish.

「Kuh, Kizunaa……kuu, it’s ticklish……ah, aahn♥」

Kizuna caressed around Zelcyone’s stomach, and from there he moved again to her breast. When he moved his right and left hand similarly, he could understand well the differences of their bodies. Nevertheless, the two of them possessed amazingly mature bodies.

Kizuna was looking down on the two older beauties writhing on his left and right.

Sweat was oozing on their foreheads, causing their hair to stick there. The eyebrows that they knitted in anguish told him the severity of their battle against the rampaging sensuality inside their bodies. Their erotic lips opened and their tongue squirmed bewitchingly.

All of those reacted and changed from his hand’s movement.

He was making older women this beautiful and erotic to feel it. When he thought of that, joy and confidence welled up inside. Besides, these two were always of great help to him. He wanted them to feel good. He wanted them to feel happy. When he thought that, heat entered his caressing.

「Aa……Kizuna.」

Reiri’s hand reached out to Kizuna’s waistcloth. She untied the string tying it on and it slipped down.

「Haa……♡」

Reiri’s eyes were glistening with obscene light.

She stroked the thing that appeared lovingly. Fierce pleasure instantly ran through from Kizuna’s tailbone until the inside of his stomach.

It was a violent pleasure. It made him understood how Reiri and Zelcyone climaxed in the blink of an eye.

「Aa……nn. Me, too……」

Zelcyone similarly reached out and touched Kizuna. Reiri obediently conceded a spot and two hands divided duty, giving healing to Kizuna.

Zelcyone was staring at the thing her fingers were wrapping around with a heated gaze. Before long she lifted her upper body and her face came closer as though being sucked in.

「Zel?」

This time she didn’t complain even when he called her Zel. Rather she smiled and kissed *chu* on Kizuna’s tip. Undauntedly Reiri also brought her face close and her tongue stretched out.

「Uu……Nee-chan. Zel……」

Two outrageously beautiful women were huddling and licking his thing together. That picture possessed severe destructive power. The pleasure that was actually given to his body went without saying, but the visual information that entered from his eyes also violently reverberated inside his brain.

──’This is bad. At this rate I’ll finish instantly!’

Kizuna pulled back his waist and laid down face up.

「Nee-chan, Zel, turn you butt over here.」

Reiri and Zelcyone looked at each other’s face and nodded. And then they changed the direction they were facing and got on all four. After that they lowered their heads and quickly crawled their tongues on Kizuna’s thing.

Enduring the caressing that quickly resumed, Kizuna looked up at the butts lining up at his left and right. He was overwhelmed when he was looking up at them from this near. Reiri’s butt was especially voluptuous.

When Kizuna’s hands grabbed the butts of the two, they shivered and jiggled. Kizuna tasted the soft sensation that was different from a breast while pushing through to the valley of the butt.

His fingers advanced to the centers that were even more soaked than before.

「Hya……ah!♡」

「Kufuuh!♥」

From the reactions of the two, he understood the spot that gave the two the sharpest sensation when his fingertip touched. He caressed them by focusing his attacks at those spots.

「Kuu……Ze, Zel.」

「Ahn……ri, right」

Zelcyone surmised Reiri’s intention just from that and she put Kizuna’s thing from its head into her mouth. However Kizuna couldn’t see that. He only knew that he was suddenly wrapped inside something hot. But, he understood what was being done to him.

Zelcyone narrowed her lips and moved her head up and down. And then her tongue caressed lovingly at the thing inside her mouth. Reiri was gently holding the thing that was enveloped inside the sack and the tip of her tongue gave it ticklish stimulation.

When Zelcyone’s lips let go, this time Reiri put Kizuna’s thing into her mouth. And then Zelcyone was licking the trunk while licking gently to the joint part and continuing to the thing dangling below it. And then, as though they had arranged it beforehand, their hands reached out from left and right, adding caressed to Kizuna’s stomach and chest. It was an amazing teamwork.

Light particles were rising up from the bodies of the two, melting into the air. The whole space of this place was being filled up with magic power.

Kizuna thrust once more into where a spring was welling up from the two.

「Nnfuuhnn-!♡」

「Kyaaaaahnn-!♥」

Reiri’s stifled gasping voice and Zelcyone’s coquettish voice overlapped.

Hot honey copiously gushed forth from inside the two, flowing down Kizuna’s arms. Kizuna wriggled his fingers as though exploring inside a cave, which was the hot inside of the two in this case.

「Ki, Kizuna-, doing it like that is──!!♡♡♡ AAAAH!」

「Fuh, ah! There──!?♥♥♥ YAAAAAH!」

The body of Reiri and Zelcyone jerked then spasmed.

He found out the most sensitive spot of the two. Kizuna was also near his limit. He focused in severely tormenting the location of the excavated treasure. But Kizuna himself was already at his limit.

Reiri and Zelcyone stretched out their trembling tongue to Kizuna’s tip. The touching tongue tip gently gave the last push.

And then Kizuna’s fingers also pushed the two to the climax simultaneously.

「Ih! Aa♡AaAAA♡──uUUUaaAAAAAAAAAAAAA♡♡♡」

「u──Kuuh!♥ uUAa♥AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA♥♥♥」

The holes of sweet honey tightened intensely on Kizuna’s fingertips.

And then life energy spurted out from Kizuna’s thing toward the faces of the two.

「Aa……it’s hot♡」

「Nn♥……delicious.」

Both of them stretched their tongues around their lips with an entranced look.

「Ah……it’s on your face there」

「Reiri too……」

And then the two brought their faces close to each other and they stretched out their tongues to lick the thing, before returning what they licked to the other’s tongue. Without stopping their tongues entangled with each other and their lips met. They exchanged a deep kiss to taste the thing inside the other’s mouth.

===Part 3===

After that, they finished one more round and the two fell asleep tiredly.

Kizuna gazed at the waves by himself. The advancing waves felt inviting to him. Kizuna left the two and tried entering the sea alone.

The water was a bit cold and felt pleasant.

It was just right to cool his flushed body. When he was thinking that, he heard a voice calling out to him.

「Kizuna─」

When he looked around him, a white boat appeared from behind a cape. It was a big and really extravagant ship that looked like what a multi-millionaire would board when in a resort spot. Yurishia was waving her hand from the deck with her large breasts swaying.

「Yurishia? Also──」

Himekawa, then Hyakurath and Mercuria were also there.

「Come over here─」

「Wa, wait! Yurishia-san!?」

Yurishia was calling out with a smile, but the other three were asking what Yurishia was doing in a panic.

Kizuna should be tired from doing two rounds of Hybrid with the adult duo just now, but mysteriously he was feeling strength welling up inside. Kizuna wondered whether this too was the effect of this space──the combination of the Love Room and Baldein’s sorcery that was prepared for the Harem Hybrid.

Kizuna waved back then he swam towards the boat.

After he climbed up onto the boat, Yurishia’s smile welcomed him, but the other three didn’t move from their seats. They were making a bewildered face while hiding their breasts and crotch with their arms.

「Geez, what’s with you three? The mission won’t get accomplished by acting like that you know?」

Yurishia faced the other three and smiled encouragingly.

Himekawa groaned for a while, but she lowered her arms in resignation.

「You’re right……besides, when the mission started, I was already seen in this appearance. It’s already too late at this point……」

‘But, doing something like this with someone who I confessed to and whom hasn’t given me an answer yet, just what is this?’ Himekawa who returned to normal thought.

Furthermore, even though she hadn’t received an answer, she one-sidedly got convinced that her love was unrequited.

Further still, it would be together with three of her friends…….it was just too immoral.

‘Then you don’t want to do it?’ If she was asked that──,

Himekawa’s face blushed red and she stared at Kizuna with an upward gaze.

「This is also our duty, so…」

「Hayuru……」

Since before the battle with Odin they had no leeway at all, so Kizuna too was unable to answer Himekawa’s confession. Himekawa also told him that it wasn’t like she wanted the answer right away, but he didn’t know what would happen at the last decisive battle. Would it be better if he replied properly now that Aine had returned? But conversely, Himekawa’s mental state might become unstable from that. In that case it would cause Himekawa herself to meet danger.

──’In any case, there is no way we can have that kind of talk in this situation.’

Kizuna whispered so inside his heart. At that time Yurishia was urging the other two so they wouldn’t hide their bodies too.

「Now, Hyakurath and Mercuria too.」

Yurishia said with a wink. She looked sexier than usual. In fact, her body was wearing only accessories, so that was only natural. In a sense, it was lewder than being stark naked.

Being pressed by Yurishia, Hyakurath and Mercuria also reluctantly unwrapped their arms. Their soft breasts made their entrance in front of Kizuna with a jiggle.

「Even so, what’s with this boat?」

Kizuna looked over the boat once more. Its length was around fifteen meters. There was a cockpit at the bow of the ship, under it was an entrance that seemed to lead to the cabin. There was a round table on the deck, with leather round sofa surrounding it, everything was consolidated with a clean white color.

And then, the four beautiful girls were sitting on that sofa. The four were altogether beautiful, but each had different individuality.

Without even any need to compare, the most glamorous one was undoubtedly Yurishia. Her breasts and butt looked like they were going to burst anytime. But even with that her waist was tight, it was obviously trained. Her state that was overflowing with self-confidence sitting down looked like an American gravure model.

Himekawa possessed glistening black hair and tight beautiful skin. Beside her was Yurishia, so her breasts looked small, but they were big enough with beautiful shape. The colored tips of her breasts had the color of sakuras. She sat with proper posture with her hands put together on her lap as though to hide her important place. However, a bush with the same color like her hair could be seen peeking out.

Hyakurath looked like a westerner with blonde hair and blue eyes. When she was sitting down quietly, she could be mistaken as a princess. But in reality she was the captain of the Leon(first) squad of the Imperial Guards. Her body was similar to her face, it looked noble and beautiful. Her skin with its thin pigment looked transparently white. She could even be thought of as a fairy now that she was sitting naked like this.

Mercuria had a body build that was slim and flexible like a model. The size of her breasts was slightly smaller than Himekawa. Her body was also slender but it was trained like an athlete. Her skin’s color was a bit deep in contrast to Hyakurath, her hair long and brown colored. She was the captain of the Tigris(second) squad of Vatlantis’s Imperial Guard.

Those four extraordinarily beautiful girls were relaxing elegantly on a large and gorgeous boat. Furthermore their appearances were only wearing accessories, and nothing else.

In addition, Kizuna himself had just spent a dream-like time with two older beauties just now.

Kizuna once more pondered on the meaning of the word harem from Harem Hybrid.

「Ahead from here there is a wharf, and this boat was anchored there. Hayuru and the others said that they wanted to try riding it, so I drove it. My family also had a power boat, so I had no problems at all steering it☆」

However Hyakurath was looking down in dejection.

「Uu……even though I thought that if we were on the sea we wouldn’t meet with other people……of all things, why is Hida-kun……」

Himekawa patted Hyakurath’s shoulder with pity.

「Hyakurath-san. It’s a pity but, this is also a mission. If we don’t accumulate strength here, we might be unable to fight to the end in the decisive battle against Thanatos. If we lose, we won’t be able to take back the world so……」

Being persuaded like that, Hyakurath wiped the tears pooling in her eyes.

「You’re….right. Nothing will be resolved if I run away.」

She tightly clenched her hands and she whispered lowly inside her mouth.

「Do your best, do your best, Hyakurath-」

Himekawa and Mercuria were gazing at such Hyakurath with a gaze as though they were looking at a small child.

Kizuna also unconsciously smiled.

However, this Hyakurath, when she was held a sword, she would display a strength that earned her the of『Sword Saint』. Kizuna had also learned the basics of the sword during the Ataraxia Academy period, but he was unable to get a solid hit against her at all. Himekawa was also suitably skilled, but according to her Hyakurath was in a different dimension.

She was undoubtedly a warrior that would become one of the main forces in the final decisive battle. Because of that, he wanted her to do the Hybrid more proactively, but she also couldn’t sustain mental damage just because of that.

Kizuna suddenly said something that came to his mind.

「Then, how about we play a game?」

Mercuria made a suspecting face.

「Game? What kind of game?」

「I haven’t thought that far ahead, but……I think a game that will deepen our friendship will be nice.」

Himekawa put her finger on her cheek and made a troubled gesture.

「I think it’s a good idea but……there is not even playing cards here.」

Yurishia seemed to remember something and raised her voice.

「Then there is a good game.」

Yurishia entered the cabin and came back carrying disposable chopsticks.

「How about King’s Game? I want to try playing it at least once you know~」

Everyone except Yurishia was hesitant, but there wasn’t any other games they could play, so for now they decided to give it a try.

「Whooo is the king?」

Only Yurishia’s voice resounded.

「Wait……it’s me. Then……」

Just what kind of order would she give? Everyone was observing Yurishia’s face with held breath.

「Number one will kiss number three.」

「Eeh!?」

Hyakurath’s complexion paled. The chopstick she was holding was written with 3.

「Wha-!?」

Mercuria rose to her feet.

「My? Mer is number one?」

Mercuria angrily yelled at Yurishia who was asking nonchalantly.

「That’s not it! That kind of order is invalid! Like this Hyakurath will kiss someone else other than me!」

「Ge~ez, this is Harem Hybrid, so it can’t be helped. And, who is number one?」

Himekawa timidly raised her hand.

「It’s me……」

「Himekawa-san……」

Hyakurath’s face looked relieved just for a little.

「I’m sorry, Hyakurath-san. To do this with someone like me.」

「N, no……please take care of me.」

The two bowed to each other which caused Yurishia to watch in exasperation. On the other hand Mercuria was gritting her teeth hard.

「The, then……」

「Ah」

They took each other’s hand slowly and quietly brought their faces closer.

The eyelids of the two were closed. And then their lips touched.

The kiss of fellow beautiful girls of different cultures.

It looked like a blonde haired westerner and a black haired Japanese were exchanging a kiss.

Kizuna was entranced by that picturesque scene.

It looked really beautiful, transient, and very lovely.

Before long the lips of the two separated and they stared at each other shyly.

「I, it feels somehow awkward doesn’t it……Hyakurath-san.」

「It feels excessively like that when everyone is watching……」

「……Hmph. Next time for sure I’ll……」

Mercuria snorted and spoke in a bad mood.

「Then second round, let’s go~ whooo is the king?」

「Ah, it’s me.」

Himekawa showed the chopstick that was written with letter K.

「Then……number two and number three……kiss each other.」

Mercuria snapped and yelled.

「Again! It’s kissing again!」

Kizuna was also surprised. He never thought that Himekawa would give that kind of order. When he stole a glance at Himekawa’s face, her cheeks were blushing and her moist eyes were hollow somewhere inside. It seemed her switch was turned on from the kiss just now. Kizuna was surprised once more by how great the influence of this space was.

「Ah」

When Kizuna looked at his own chopstick, the number 2 was written there.

「I am number two. Who is number 3?」

「It’s me-!」

Mercuria threw the chopstick on the table.

「Shit……why do I have to do something like this-!」

Kizuna apologized inside his heart to Mercuria even while he was thinking that this was a good chance instead. After all, Mercuria was an enemy that was even more formidable than Hyakurath. Here he would somehow make her get into the mood so that she would participate proactively in the Harem Hybrid.

Kizuna grabbed the shoulders of the vexed Mercuria and brought his face closer. Hyakurath held her breath seeing that scene.

Mercuria closed her eyes tightly. And then her body was also turning stiff whether it was from nervousness or disgust.

──’Sorry, Mercuria.’

Kizuna’s lips stole Mercuria’s lips.

「Nh……」

Kizuna’s palms on Mercuria’s shoulders felt how strength was gradually leaving Mercuria’s body. Kizuna slid his hands down and caressed her arms lovingly. Mercuria’s body jerked then spasmed. And then Kizuna turned his hands around Mercuria’s back and embraced her body.

「Nn, fuu……nh」

The lips that she tightly closed opened. Kizuna’s tongue entered inside Mercuria’s mouth. Mercuria also responded to that and entangled her tongue on his.

And then after enjoying each other’s sensation for a while, their lips separated. A string of saliva was pulled between Mercuria and Kizuna’s mouths.

「Are you okay, Mer?」

When Hyakurath shook Mercuria’s shoulder, Mercuria returned to her senses as though she had just woken up.

「Wha, what do you mean!? Good grief……it was filthy.」

She spoke bitterly before wiping up her mouth in a fluster.

「But Mer……you were kissing for about three minutes you know?」

「Lies-!?」

Mercuria glared at Kizuna, then she whispered ‘next it will be with Hyakurath……’.

「I too want to kiss with Kizuna for sure next turn♡ Then, let’s move on-. Whooo is the king?」

After that they repeated the game many times over and punishment games with various combinations of personnel unfolded. And then each time that happened, the aphrodisiac effect became even more pronounced and stronger on Kizuna and co.

And then finally──,

「Nh……nfuu……slurp……chu-」

Hyakurath was burying her face between Kizuna’s legs. Kizuna was caressing Hyakurath’s head as though wanting to say surrender to that pleasure.

「O, oi Hyakurath, the order is just a kiss right? If you are doing it that intensely……」

It was unclear whether Hyakurath heard Kizuna’s voice or not, but her lips didn’t let go.

「Nnnn……nh, nnu♡」

Mercuria slapped her chopstick on the table once again.

「Shit-! Why is it only me who never got paired with Hyakurath!?」

Himekawa and Yurishia were enviously watching Hyakurath continuing to move her head up and down. Himekawa was sandwiching both her hands between her legs while fidgeting.

「Nh……aah, that serious and pure Hyakurath-san is, doing that kind of thing……」

Yurishia was also groping her breast in a light massage.

「He, hey……it’s, enough already isn’t it?」

She sent an amorous glance towards the cabin. From the gap of the door, a large bed could be seen inside.

Himekawa’s throat gulped.

「I, I guess you’re right……this is a mission after all.」

「Indeed. If it’s like that than I can also, with Hyakurath……」

Mercuria stood up and grasped Hyakurath’s arm before she forcefully tore her off from Kizuna.

「The game is over already. Let’s go to the cabin.」

「Ah……i, is that so?」

Mercuria led the tottering Hyakurath into the cabin and laid her down on the bed. From behind her, Kizuna entered with Himekawa and Yurishia clinging on him at his left and right. Both of them were pressing their breasts on Kizuna’s arm seductively.

When Yurishia climbed on the bed, she smiled sweetly.

「Now……it will be the true Harem Hybrid from here. Who will you start loving from?」

The bed was really large, it would still leave some space even with five people on it. Kizuna was staring in turn at the four beautiful girls sitting at ease on the bed. And then his eyes stopped on──,

「Mercuria.」

「──Heh!?」

Mercuria raised a shocked voice as though she had snapped awake from her drunkenness.

「Wa, wait. Just leave me alone. Rather than me, you can just get affectionate with Hayuru or Yurishia right? Just why are you choosing me.」

Mercuria was backing away while letting out cold sweat.

「First it’s necessary to have Mercuria’s cooperation. If not, the Harem Hybrid’s effect might get lowered.」

「N, no, don’t mind me. I’ll be watching over the──ah」

Hyakurath pinned down Mercuria from behind. And then her left leg was caught by Himekawa while her right leg was caught by Yurishia.

「Yo, you all, stop, what are you doing!」

Himekawa and Yurishia pulled back her legs, pushing her down on the bed. And then Hyakurath put Mercuria’s head on her lap and pinned down both her shoulders.

「Hyakurath, even you!」

「I’m sorry, Mer. But, this is necessary in order to save the world.」

「Bu, but……uhyaaa!」

Mercuria had her legs opened forcefully by Himekawa and Yurishia. Mercuria’s secret spot was exposed before Kizuna without hiding anything.

And then Himekawa and Yurishia untied Kizuna’s waistcloth that had been greatly swelling out since they were playing the game. Seeing the thing that appeared from under it, Mercuria held her breath.

[[File:P159.jpg|thumb|right]]

Its tip was approaching the spot of Mercuria that couldn’t be shown to other people.

「aAH!」

A slightly sticky sound could be heard and Mercuria bent her body backward. Kizuna traced Mercuria’s shape with his thing. A shuddering sensation ran through him when his thing moved from between Mercuria’s legs toward the back.

「Hayuru, Yurishia. Can you close her legs for me?」

Yurishia lifted her face towards Kizuna.

「I’ll do it but, a reward.」

Kizuna pressed his lips softly on the lips of Yurishia who closed her eyes.

「M, me too……」

Himekawa at the opposite side pushed out her face as though wanting to say not fair.

Kizuna separated his lips from Yurishia before he turned left and gently kissed Himekawa.

「Nn♡」

Himekawa floated a satisfied smile and exchanged saliva with Kizuna. Kizuna felt like he was overflowing with hardness and strength from kissing with the two of them.

The two of them closed Mercuria’s legs by pushing from left and right. Her thighs pressed close to each other, leaving no gap in between. Mercuria sighed in relieve.

Her relieve lasted only for a moment. The sensation of something penetrating into her crotch made her spine shudder.

「Wha-……what is!?」

It was something long, with surface that was soft but hard. Mercuria guessed its true identity from the shape that she felt from her thighs and crotch.

「Sto──AHAaAHN!♥」

It was something hard and rugged, but it scraped on her sensitive spot. And then Kizuna pulled back his waist and banged once more.

「Ya, yah, fuah, aahn!」

The hammered in pile driver pulverized her words of rejection. Even the reasoning remaining inside Mercuria was destroyed, and she was washed away by the pleasure that Harem Hybrid brought her.

「Heey, Kizuna……please. We too……」

Yurishia took Kizuna’s hand, then she led it toward her own stomach. Kizuna reached out his right hand towards Yurishia and his left hand towards Himekawa, he caressed like drawing a circle around the two’s navels.

Himekawa muttered shamefully with a blushing face.

「Don’t……I wonder, if my stomach is fat.」

「There is no such thing, Hayuru. It’s tight and really beautiful you know?」

Himekawa’s face brightened in a flash. And then she slightly closed her knees and stretched herself. It was as though she was guiding Kizuna’s hand lower.

Kizuna’s finger tip touched something smooth. He pushed through the black bush, searching for the spring of warm honey. His right hand was searching inside a golden thicket. And then both his hands simultaneously touched something hot and damp.

「──aAAN♡」

「FUAaAAAAaH, Ki, KIZUNA-KUuUN♥」

Yurishia and Himekawa raised voices of joy.

He moved his hands to grind on the two’s important spot with his fingertip that was stained with dripping honey.

「Aah, nnh! There-, it feels go-ood♡」

「A, amazing-♥ AaAAAH!」

Even more warm honey was dripping out from inside the two’s bodies. Kizuna thrust his fingers into those honey pots.

「「aAaaaaAAAAAaAHNN♥♡」」

The two’s coquettish voices resounded like a song.

「Ho, how is it Kizuna? Does my insides, feel, good?」

「Yeah, it’s soft……like I’m getting healed.」

「A, and, what about, that’s……my inside, how it is?」

「It’s really tight and pleasant. Just like Hayuru who is strict but kind.」

Himekawa made an intoxicated gaze, she then stretched out her tongue and kissed Kizuna.

「Nnuh! O, wh, what, aahn♥ a, about me, Kizuna?」

Mercuria asked with a red face and hard breathing as though she had been doing a long distance marathon. Kizuna inserted slightly deeper and scraped Mercuria’s secret spot as though digging it out to answer that.

「AHAaAHHHNNNN!♥♥」

「Yeah, of course……yours feels, really good.」

When Kizuna answered so, Mercuria smiled slightly. And then, she looked up at the face of Hyakurath who was giving her a lap pillow. Most of her sight was blocked by the round breasts, but she could see Hyakurath’s gentle gaze from the gap.

「Nnuh, Hya-, Haykurath-, ge, get above, my, my face.」

「Eeh!?」

Hyakurath turned bright red and looked around at the faces of Kizuna, Himekawa, and Hayuru in panic. Yurishia let out a passionate sigh while smiling with an erotic gaze.

「Nh, don’t mind us, yo, you can, ahn♡ just do, what you……usually do.」

「Tha, that’s-!? It’s not like we are usually doing……」

Hyakurath looked down at Mercuria on her lap with a troubled look.

「It’s like, only Hyakurath……is getting, nh, left out, like this.」

「Mer……」

Hyakurath put down Mercuria’s head from her lap, then she lifted her body.

She hung her head down in embarrassment so that Kizuna and the others couldn’t see her face. And then she straddled Mercuria’s head. Then she went down on her knees. However even if she wasn’t looking, she felt the gazes from everyone piercing her.

「No……it’s embarrassing.」

「Hyakurath, lower your waist more.」

「……Geez.」

She lowered her waist even while frowning with a troubled look. And then Mercuria kissed on Hyakurath’s lips that were fully wet.

「KYAaAAAAAHN♡」

Hyakurath yelled as though she was going to leap up. Mercuria held Hyakurath’s thighs with her hands so that she wouldn’t escape.

「Yahn, Me, Mer-?」

Mercuria stretched out her tongue and touched the spot where Hyakurath felt it the best.

「Hyahn!?」

And then Mercuria exchanged kisses with Hyakurath’s lower lips and applied a passionate deep kiss as though to strike her feeling into there.

「Hiihn! Wai-, Me……Mer-♡ Do, aAAAAAAaHN!!」

Hyakurath was already mostly sitting on Mercuria’s head. However Mercuria didn’t even look pained and continued to send pleasure to Hyakurath thoroughly.

That pleasure was reverberating to every corner of Hyakurath’s body. Hyakurath exposed an intoxicated expression to Himekawa, Yurishia, and Kizuna.

「Aau……yaa, don’t, loook……」

She begged with teary and drooling face that looked completely intoxicated. That indecent figure radiated obscene feelings to anyone who watched.

「Fufu……that’s a nice face, Hyakurath☆」

「You are really pretty, class president.」

「AAaH!I-, I’m sorry-……that I’m, this kind of class president, aah♡」

Hyakurath’s waist was trembling and her body pitched forward. Kizuna also put his face forward and met Hyakurath’s lips with a kiss.

Hyakurath opened her lips subconsciously and she licked around inside Kizuna’s mouth.

Yurishia and Himekawa leaned their body on Kizuna. Their bodies were trembling, bringing to attention that they were near their limit. Mercuria yelled with suffocated breathing.

「No-, no more-! Do, dooon’t! Please, I’m already, alrea-──」

Mercuria sucked as strong as she could on Hyakurath’s secret part that had been overflowing with honey nonstop since some time ago.

「──18:22, 24 January 2018 (CET)18:22, 24 January 2018 (CET)~!!♡」

Hyakurath’s shriek flowed into Kizuna mouth to mouth.

Kizuna made the hardest thrust with his waist until now as though to deal the finishing blow, while the fingers of his two hands pushed on the place inside the two where they felt it the most.

「!?」

Feelings of climax rushed around the bodies of the three with Hyakurath following a moment later.

「Kuuh♡♥──aAA♡AA♥aAA♡♡aAN♥NNiIaAAAAA♡♥♡♥」

Mercuria opened her legs sluttishly and then she didn’t move looking like she fainted. She was lying down limply while her body was twitching sometimes.

Hyakurath, Himekawa, and Yurishia were letting out heated breaths while leaning down on Kizuna tiredly. Kizuna was also breathing with his shoulders heaving as though he had just trained intensely.

Himekawa slowly lifted her body and she brushed up her black hair with a slovenly appearance.

「Kizuna-kun-……♥ ne, next is, me……」

Hearing that voice, Yurishia also lifted her face.

「Nope, do it……to me.」

「Err, we made Mer forced herself so, I too……that」

「Wa, wait……everyone also needs to rest」

However the three kneeled in front of Kizuna and they touched the thing that made Mercuria capitulate with their lips, then they whispered.

「──Quickly get energetic okay♥」

===Part 4===

By the time the sun almost vanished into the horizon, everyone gathered inside the dining hall in order to have dinner.

The meal was in the style of a buffet, while there were plenty dishes in Japanese, Chinese, and Western style put together on the menu. Kizuna who had already ate up two plates worth was looking around at the food wondering what he was going to eat next.

「……But, it helps that the food is normal. All of it is delicious. I completely thought that the menu would be made up of only vitality supplements.」

『As for that, it has been prepared properly.』

Kei was standing near him without him noticing. And then her hand was holding a glass filled with bubbling red liquid.

「What is that?」

『Before, when fighting Professor Nayuta, you drank a drink filled with tonic. This is a cocktail of that which has been powered up further. Its name too is Red Harem. It’s also mixed with Baldein’s nectar. Amazing things will happen if you drink it.』

「Wait a second! At that time didn’t you say that the drink is already something that absolutely cannot be sold!?」

『But, it should become necessary in order to weather tonight.』

「──Certainly.」

Kizuna put the glass on his mouth and took a sip.

「……The taste is not bad.」

And then he gulped it down.

『It’s also put inside the provision refrigerator in your room and the bedroom. You can drink it as you like.』

Kei turned around and left with her small butt shaking.

──’Shikina-san is also pitiful isn’t she, that she needs to be in that appearance.’

Thinking that, Kizuna suddenly noticed that he hadn’t caught sight of Nayuta.

She said that Odin shared magic power with her, but perhaps her condition was still not good. She said that she was healed to the degree where she could at least walk though.

However, he never thought that he would worry like this about his mother’s health.

「……Hm?」

His body was strangely feeling hot and he felt like strength was welling up.

It seemed that the Red Harem just now was working. Furthermore the part that he wished would be docile at dinner time was strangely energetic.

──’I have eaten quite a lot, perhaps it’s enough already.’

Kizuna slowly got out of the dining hall.

There was no one in the corridor. Somehow he was now alone for the first time since he came to this villa. This was a rare chance, so he thought to relax alone at least while everyone was having dinner.

Where?

Thinking that, the first thing he thought of was the bath.

And then Kizuna immediately headed towards the bathroom.

「Aa……it’s really calming.」

Kizuna dipped in the hot water until his shoulders and let out a sigh ‘haaah’.

For some reason it looked like he was running away from everyone and he felt a little guilty but……after this he would surely be doing Hybrids until he fell asleep, and he also wouldn’t be allowed to just fall asleep through the night. In that case, it also wasn’t bad for him to clean his body while he could right now. He persuaded himself like that.

「──Right. Then, I’ll wash my body.」

Kizuna whispered to himself and stood up.

The moment he rose from the bathtub, the bathroom’s door was opened loudly.

「Masters will wash your baaack!!」

「UWAaAAAAAAAAAAAH!?」

The six Masters were all present. Of course all of them were only wearing accessories.

「This attire is really convenient to enter the bath just like this isn’t it♪」

Saying that Scarlet snapped her fingers and the other members entered while carrying various things like a beach mat, body soap, and so on. But no matter how he looked at it he thought that the water gun was unnecessary.

「E, err Scarlet, you don’t really need to do something like that right now, after all later──」

Scarlet shook her finger and responded.

「No good, no good, before that I want to do it with all the Masters’ members first. I work with this team a lot, and today you still haven’t done it with us yet.」

Clementine and Sharon put down two large beach mats side by side. With that six people might get on it at the same time. The mats were the type that was inflated with air, so Henrietta and Leila got on them and confirmed that there was no problem.

Leila made a thumbs up sign.

「Yeees, the preparations are ok! Today will be a great service that bleeds money. It’s free of charge after all!」

Scarlet pushed Kizuna’s back and made him get on the mat.

「Now now, lay down here.」

She forcefully made Kizuna lay down face up and he was surrounded by six people around him.

「I’ll make full use of the Connective Hybrid experience with Yurishia~♪」

Scarlet turned over a bottle of body soap and began to directly drip the content on Kizuna’s chest. She spilled it carelessly on his chest and stomach that a whole bottle was fully emptied.

「Then, everyone! GO AHEAD!」

「YES MA’AM!」

They ganged up and began to rub Kizuna’s body. Bubbles were produced in large amount immediately and it became something amazing. When the Masters bunch were like this, there was nothing that could be done except letting them do as they pleased. Kizuna also made use of his experience and gave up.

──’Hm?’

It was only Gertrude who didn’t get involved and sitting still while staring at Kizuna. When Scarlet also noticed that, she beckoned at Gertrude.

「What’s up? Come over here already.」

「Eh……no, I’m……」

Gertrude scratched on her cheek embarrassedly. Clementine became impatient and pulled on her hand.

「Come on, what is the person with the greatest achievement in the fight versus Odin hesitating for.」

「No no no! The amazing one was boss and boss’s big sis, I’m telling you that I didn’t do anything significant!」

Clementine frowned feeling that it was troublesome.

「It’s the fact that you defeated her right? It’s fine, just don’t think too much about that kinda thing!」

Scarlet also nodded smilingly.

「Right right. We will leave you the most important spot.」

Gertrude was made to sit between Kizuna’s opened legs.

「Are you damn saying that this is a good place……」

Henrietta took off her cloudy glasses and wiped the lens with her fingertip.

「It’s the important point strategically after all. And Gertrude is also the one with the most experience.」

「I, I am?」

Gertrude made a taken aback face, to which Leila tilted her head.

「Because, when we were fighting against Vatlantis, you were together with Kizuna-kun just the two of you right?」

「Well that’s, it’s true……」

Scarlet thrust up her hand and ordered.

「Then, everyone, once again let’s gooo!」

‘Oooo’, Along with their voices, the six people reached out their hands toward Kizuna.

Having his body washed by six naked beautiful girls made him felt for real that this was something in a different dimension from the usual Hybrid. This was Masters whose members were rough and unrefined in some aspects, but the hands crawling around Kizuna’s body were really soft. The breasts that were shaking along with their body’s movements each had their own individuality that he didn’t get bored of watching.

On top of that, having his vital spot grasped by Gertrude made him strangely embarrassed and excited.

「Good grief, boss is damn tough eh……」

Gertrude was making an exasperated face at the thing that was rapidly increasing in hardness inside her hands. However there was happiness dwelling in her voice. Before she knew it she was polishing Kizuna’s thing passionately.

Her hand moved from the gleaming head part and the narrowing part below it. And then from the rugged trunk part to below, there was the important organ that was creating life energy. Gertrude carefully and diligently washed it. What was inside her hand was the very key that controlled the fate of the world. But, her fingertips were moving gently, as though she was handling an important thing with a feeling that came from more than just that fact.

「Theeen next, we will wash you using our whole body. Leila, Sharon! Plaster soap on Gertrude with your all. Clementine, wash the bubbles on Kizuna for now.」

「Roger!」

Leila sprinkled body soap over Gertrude’s body while Sharon rubbed her hand on Gertrude’s chest and stomach to make it bubble up.

「Wa, wawa, both of you! It damn tickles!」

「Don’t struggle!」

「With this……ok. Ei-」

Sharon pushed Gertrude’s back.

「Uwawah!?」

Gertrude fell on Kizuna.

「A, are you okay, Ger-san?」

「I, I’m damn fine……」

Gertrude rubbed the foam sticking on her nose tip while replying. Scarlet talked triumphantly towards such Gertrude.

「As the reward for your achievement, we will give you time for single match for a while.」

‘How is it? You’re happy right?’ Scarlet seemed like she wanted to say that. Gertrude returned a complicated smile to her.

「Bu, but──」

Right at that timing, the sound of the bathroom’s door opening resounded once more.

「Hm? What, you are here huh.」

「My, just when I thought that I didn’t see you anywhere……what’s more you’re together with Masters.」

Who entered were Clayda and Elma of Quartum. Lunorlla and Ramza also came from behind them.

「Ah……a lot of people are inside.」

「Aaaa, but this is a nice timing isn’t it?」

Leaving behind Gertrude who was leaning on Kizuna, the remaining five people got down from the beach mats. And then they faced the four Quartum from the front.

Clayda glared at Scarlet fiercely.

「Are you trying to steal a march on us?」

「What about you yourself. But Kizuna is in the middle of a party with Masters now.」

The gaze of the two teams clashed fiercely.

Kizuna and Gertrude reflexively looked at each other’s faces seeing that sudden confrontation mode.

Scarlet put her hand on her waist and sighed deeply.

「──Well, perhaps it’s better if we too let bygones be bygones and get along with each other.」

「Uh huh. I guess. After all, between us……」

Clayda also crossed her arms and pondered.

「……was there something?」

The members of Masters also showed a troubled look. Scarlet wracked her brain while saying.

「Come to think of it, there was nothing between us huh.」

「Yeah. Thinking carefully, there was almost no point of contact between us. At most I only thought of you all as a boisterous team in the academy, that’s all.」

「We too had no business with the student council……well, right now we are giving our accomplished squad member a reward you see.」

Clayda looked at Gertrude who was straddling Kizuna and she made an understanding look.

「Aa……in that case we’ll wait until she is finished.」

「We too, let’s warm our bodies for now.」

Scarlet and co. used the shower to wash off the foam on their bodies before dipping into the hot water. Then everyone harmoniously made talk with each other as though they had forgotten the existence of Kizuna and Gertrude.

The two who were left behind alone were staring at that situation wordlessly.

「……We, well. It’s no use even if we stay like this, right?」

「Da, damn right. We have reached this far……」

They were gradually getting embarrassed when they stared at each other. They reflexively averted their gaze from each other.

「Somehow……right, it’s embarrassing acting too formally.」

「Yo, you’re right. Feeling like this with Ger-san at this late hour is……like, you feel different from other girls.」

Doing something like that with a partner that they thought nothing of except as friends. There was a strange feeling that made their hearts beat fast from that. This might be an immoral feeling that they couldn’t obtain if their relationship wasn’t like this.

「It might be too late asking this but, can you stop with that Ger-san at least when it’s a situation like this?」

「You’ve got a point I guess.」

Kizuna laughed. Then he put his hand on Gertrude’s back. Gertrude too entrusted her body to Kizuna.

「Gertrude. You were a big help when fighting Odin. Thank you.」

「What are you damn saying at this point. I’m boss’s partner after all……whoops.」

Gertrude slid her body and rubbed her meager breasts on Kizuna’s chest.

「This is a rare chance, I’ll accept everyone’s good will and monopolize boss now.」

She spoke with a light tone to hide her embarrassment and rubbed the thing that she had developed to be hard just now with her abdomen.

「Nh……afu」

The hardened thing stimulated Gertrude herself. The pleasure that she tasted after so long caused Gertrude to feel dizzy.

「Wa, was it this damn hard before……」

Gertrude’s cheeks immediately flushed and her eyes also grew intoxicated. Her face looked cute, which caused Kizuna to unconsciously move his waist too. He wanted to make Gertrude felt good too, that was what he was thinking.

「Do, don’t, boss……I’m the one, servicing……ukyah!?」

Because Gertrude’s body was slippery from the body soap, she slipped and fell on Kizuna’s side. Kizuna embraced Gertrude’s body so she wouldn’t slip away.

「So, sorry……」

「It’s nothing big with the relation between me and Ger-sa…..Gertrude right? You don’t need to say thanks or anything for something like this.」

Gertrude smiled wryly.

「That, isn’t it the same as what I said before this?」

「That’s true.」

Kizuna and Gertrude leaked out a chuckle from holding back their laughter.

「It’s fine already, even if boss calls me Ger-san.」

「I see……」

Kizuna made his left arm to be an arm pillow for Gertrude, then with his right hand he caressed her childish figure.

「Nn♡……good grief, boss is so damn skilled that it’s irritating……」

Gertrude also pulled her hand and she caressed around from Kizuna’s chest until his abs as though confirming their shape.

「It’s getting a bit more muscled than before isn’t it?」

「But Ger-san who says that doesn’t change at all.」

Gertrude made a pouting face and her hand reached even lower.

Gertrude used the fingers of both her hands to entwine on Kizuna’s thing.

「!……Ger-san too……you are quite, something.」

She moved her fingers softly, causing Kizuna’s arousal to become more severe.

However Kizuna too didn’t stay quiet. He caressed her small breasts and rolled the pink bud at the center with his palm.

「FUaAAAH!♡ Tha, that kind of attack is, da, damn unfaiiir♡」

It abruptly stood erect inside Kizuna’s hand.

「What are you saying while holding someone’s vital spot in your hand……but Ger-san has also gotten hard here.」

「-Geez! Don’t comment about every single thing!」

Kizuna’s hand left the breast to caress around her stomach and waist before enjoying the sensation of her butt.

「Your butt is small like usual……but is it tighter than before?」

「Nnu……who, who knows, since my rehabilitation, I was doing nothing but damn……trai, ning after all.」

「I see.」

The technique she used when defeating Odin was something that she was always doing, it wasn’t something particularly worth mentioning. Rather than technique it was more like a craft, that was what Gertrude herself said.

「It’s the fruit of you steadily training daily.」

「Heh? Wha, what is……nh! AaAAH!」

Kizuna’s fingers left her butt and finally got into Gertrude’s secret part from the front.

「Tha, that place is……AaAA♡ Don’t, do, it, damn……I, felt it, too much-!♡」

Gertrude complained how good it felt with a face that looked like she was going to cry. It was really cute and erotic.

In the battle against the Deus ex Machina, her strength couldn’t be a match against the enemy and there was no place for her to play an active role. But even like that she didn’t crumble, instead she continued working hard doing what she could. No matter how many times she was injured and got hospitalized, every time she would get healed and then return to the battlefield. And then, when the time came where she was needed, she displayed the fruit of her habitual training and accomplished her role.

──’Good grief,’

「You’re just too cool, Ger-san.」

「Hah, aah! Wha, what are you……talking──」

Kizuna stole Gertrude’s lips.

「Nn……nn, nh!?」

After a moment of delay Gertrude opened her eyes wide in surprise. However she immediately became intoxicated with the sweet sensation of their lips joining together. Even after their lips separated, Gertrude was unable to speak for a while.

「Tha, that was……my damn, first kiss……」

「Sorry, I was unconsciously……did you hate it?」

Gertrude narrowed her eyes and stared at Kizuna with a melting smile.

「……it might turn into a habit.」

Gertrude stretched her neck and this time she kissed Kizuna from her end. And then with their lips kept pressed to each other, they sent pleasure to each other’s important part that was being touched by each other’s hand.

「Nh♡ Kufuh……nn, nnan♡」

Kizuna parted Gertrude’s lips and his tongue slipped inside. At first Gertrude’s tongue pulled away in fright, but while the inside of her mouth was being caressed by Kizuna’s tongue, her body relaxed bit by bit and before she noticed their tongues had entwined from her initiative.

「♡unh……haa……Boooss♡ Nku……nh, nnuh♡」

The intense pleasure welling up from the lower body and the sweet pleasure flowing in from inside the mouth burst inside the body, exploding in chain reaction, the carnality of the two was heightened until the very limit. The light enveloping the bodies of the two shined dazzlingly, and then──exploded.

「NNNNN♡──HAaAH! A, AaA, AAAAAAAANNNNNN♡♡♡」

Gertrude bent her body backwards and shrieked. Her body was convulsing repeatedly, expressing her joy. Kizuna too also spewed out the explosion of his pleasure into Gertrude’s hand.

Both of them were drifting inside the pleasant sense of fatigue.

「……Both of you are getting really hot eh.」

「──Eh?」

When Kizuna and Gertrude opened their eyes, without them noticing, Masters and Quartum were thoroughly observing in appreciation around them.

The face of Gertrude that was dyed red and flushed became even redder.

「Wha, what are you all damn doing watching like that-!」

Scarlet muttered with a taken aback look.

「Nooo, just thinking, perhaps you two are really serious with each other……like that.」

Clayda also folded her arms.

「Perhaps it’s necessary to report this, just in case.」

「Do, don’t say stupid things! It’s not like that I’m telling you!」

Gertrude tried to leap to her feet, but her body didn’t listen to her. Strength couldn’t enter her waist, so she rolled on the beach mat and took distance from Kizuna.

「Now, it’s enough for me already, so next everyone have your damn fun!」

All the Masters from Scarlet to the rest were thinking warmly of such Gertrude.

「Yes yes. Then, let’s do just that. Then, next is our turn─!」

‘Oooo!’ Along with such enthusiastic shout, Masters and Quartum rushed Kizuna.

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 1

2018-01-24T17:14:02Z

Sapper: /* Chapter 1 - The Bullet of Godslaying */

==Chapter 1 - The Bullet of Godslaying==

===Part 1===

「The worth of a human isn’t about whether their ability is high or low! It’s a problem of how they live!」

The first custom-made Heart Hybrid Gear in history, 『Zecros』.

The hand-made dress(combat uniform) that was created by the mother Hida Nayuta for the sake of her daughter.

Clad in history’s strongest Heart Hybrid Gear that took the form of a treasured outfit, Hida Reiri looked down on the machine god Odin far below her.

In her expression was rage. Inside her eyes was determination. Conviction was dwelling in the white and silver armor wrapping her body.

Odin glared at Reiri as though measuring her strength.

「Divinity number, 960……thousand?」

After whispering in shock, Odin wiped off the dust on her body and questioned Reiri.

「What in the world are you?」

The blue light of magic power flowing through Zecros’s armor increased in strength.

「Hida Reiri.」

At that instant, Reiri’s figure vanished.

The rubble below Reiri’s feet burst out, and the piled up remains of Odin’s palace crumbled all at once.

「!?」

Odin lost sight of Reiri’s figure for a moment. It was something impossible. In these few thousand years she had never lost sight of her enemy.

‘So a formidable enemy after so long huh’──when Odin whispered that inside her heart, she sensed a terrifying presence from diagonally behind her.

Normally, Odin almost never noticed enemy’s existence. The reason was that most existences couldn’t possibly be a threat to Odin. From Odin’s point of view, she couldn’t recognize an existence that was just too weak as an existence. Even if she saw their figure, even if she heard their voice, she didn’t notice them.

Because of that, the presence Odin felt from behind her was something fresh.

A threat at the level that made her feel a chill.

A danger at the level that made her spine shudder.

An opponent of such a level was right behind her.

Odin tasted for the first time the shuddering feeling that was a mix of fear and anticipation while she turned around.

Something exploded at very near distance to her.

Fierce radiance and flame blast, and the steel fragments passed through right beside Odin.

Just what in the world happened!?

Fafnir should be standing guard there.

The figure of a woman was reflected on Odin’s right eye. Inside the flame blast, the remaining half of Fafnir’s head was lifted up by that woman.

「For a guard of yours, it’s lacking in power.」

Reiri tossed away Fafnir’s remain in her hand.

Aine and the others were staring at the remains with a feeling of disbelief. They recalled when they fought and lost against Odin previously. Not to mention Odin, they were unable to even defeat her servant Fafnir. Furthermore they weren’t fighting alone by any means. Aine, Gravel, Aldea, also Grace and Zelcyone, even the Quartum were participating in the battle. But even with all of them they had no hope to even return a blow at Odin and Fafnir.

Zelcyone whispered with a hint of detest.

「That damn Reiri……just how much power does that woman’s magic armor have……」

Even Grace was half dumbfounded seeing Zecros’s overwhelming power.

「Unbelievable……aah geez, this is too shocking……」

Odin stared with a cold eye at the remains of her servant tumbling on the ground.

「──Lacking in power……is it. No, it has been useful to me. Fafnir devoured the opponents that were too weak for me to deal with personally.」

「I see. Then is your feeling hurt that it’s destroyed?」

Odin made a slight smile.

「No. It’s the natural providence for the weak to be defeated by the strong. Besides, defeating you and obtaining your strength will make me even stronger.」

Odin waved her hand straight to the side.

Reiri instantly stood on guard. However, Odin’s movement wasn’t for attacking. It was a preparation for her to fight seriously. A machine was created from Odin’s fingertips and it lengthened longer and longer. Parts were created from blueprint and they were put together on the spot. And then, a large spear was settled in Odin’s hand.

It was Odin’s strongest armament──Gungnir.

「Commander! That’s her sure kill technique! It will surely pierce without any way to defend against! Be careful!」

「Surely……piercing?」

Reiri frowned.

「Here I come, Reiri!」

Odin readied her Gungnir and kicked on the ground. She rushed out as though vanishing from her spot. In the eyes of Aine and the others, it only looked like the ground was exploding.

However, there were two explosions.

Reiri moved forward faster than Odin.

「!!」

Before Gungnir could connect with Reiri’s karma, she flew inside her opponent’s bosom instantly. And then threw a right straight punch into Odin’s stomach.

「!? ──Gah」

Odin’s body was flying from a corner of the ten kilometer arena to the opposite corner.

It was just a punch.

If Gungnir wasn’t restricted by the physical law, Zecros was also something that transcended the common sense.

Odin’s body crashed into the arena’s wall along with acceleration that could blow away one’s consciousness. The shockwave that was produced instantaneously blew away the stands that were equipped with audience seats into pieces.

「UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!」

Reiri dashed in order to attack further.

The strength she applied on the ground lifted up the arena’s floor and the piled up snow was instantly evaporated from blazing flame.

──’I’ll finish this in one go!’

Reiri pulled back her right fist and she flew towards Odin without decreasing her speed at all.

But Odin’s right eye stared at the approaching figure of Reiri and she grinned. She lifted her body from inside the rubble that were caving in like a cross as though she wasn’t damaged at all. In her hand was the sure killing spear that would overturn even fate. Its internal mechanism started rotating in high speed and it emitted blue flames along with a high-pitched sound.

「This is as far as you go huh! Reiri!」

Odin thrust the strongest spear of god, Gungnir towards Reiri. The distance was enough to pierce her. Blue sharp light cut apart the space and lengthened as though it was being sucked into Reiri’s chest. The moment that radiance was about to reach, Reiri kicked on the ground. The ground was cracked and lifted up. In exchange of that destructive energy, Reiri’s body was pushed to the side. She dodged the tip of Gungnir in a hair’s breadth.

However.

「Guah!?」

Gungnir stabbed into Reiri’s chest.

──’Wha-!! What happened!?’

Reiri was blown away to the opposite side of the arena once more while thinking with her chaotic mind.

She should have dodged it without any doubt even though it was just for a hair’s breadth. But she was still stabbed by that spear.

──’So this is what Aine meant.’

There was a result that preceded the cause. The past was rewritten following the result that was forcefully created. The cause and effect were reversed. That was the power of that Gungnir.

Reiri’s body collided on the ground and she bounced several times while raising snow and sand violently from her rolling. And then she stopped just before the arena’s wall.

「Commander!」

「Reiri!」

The screams of Aine and the Vatlantis members reached Reiri’s ears.

Reiri clicked her tongue inside her heart.

──’They are too overreacting. If they make that kind of voice, they’re going to make me think that I’m going to lose anytime now. It’s not like I lost consciousness, my wound is also not really bad.’

The fact was that Reiri changed her trajectory just before she was hit and killed the momentum. It seemed it was fortunate she did that.

Reiri lifted her face.

Even if Odin was approaching her, there was still time to reac──!?

Gungnir was approaching.

The spear of god was flying straight towards her.

Odin wasn’t charging forward with the spear on her hand, she threw it from where she stood.

It was a tactic that Odin believed would bring victory. She planned to decide the match with that.

No matter what kind of person, they wouldn’t be able to escape from Gungnir’s law of cause and effect.

That was Odin’s belief, so that must be the truth.

The next moment, Gungnir raised a horrible sound and pierced Reiri.

Aine and the others held their breath.

Reiri was killed──everyone thought so.

But, Reiri’s body didn’t collapse. And then her right hand rose.

White light ran on that hand’s palm. That light condensed and solidified, becoming a single sword.

A silver sword. Its form looked as though it was coordinated with Zecros’s armor. That white and silver sword blade shined with blue light.

「DEYAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

The sword flashed, leaving behind a blue trail.

At that time, Aine witnessed something unbelievable. Gungnir that once stabbed her and caused her to wander in the abyss of death. That invincible spear was cut apart.

Gungnir raised a sound as though metallic parts overlapped each other and it fell on the ground.

Odin was staring at that situation from ten kilometers away at the other side.

「That’s impossible……my Gungnir is……」

This time it was Odin’s turn to feel confusion. It was a phenomenon that didn’t exist in her experience until now. Why the spear that should pierce the enemy for sure didn’t reach Reiri? Why did the spear break instead?

Reiri smiled fearlessly and then as though to flaunt to Odin who was making a dumbfounded face, she lifted her left arm. Odin’s right eye snapped wide open.

「That’s……you mean Gungnir was blocked?」

Reiri’s left arm was attached with a small round shield. The center of it was concaved and small cracks were running on its surface.

The armament of Heart Hybrid Gear was normally limited to one type. However Reiri’s Zecros was an exception.

The sword in her right hand that cut apart everything.

The shield in her left hand that obstructed every danger.

They were the unrivalled sword and shield that a mother bestowed to a daughter in worry of her safety.

Reiri rushed towards Odin once more. She was running while suddenly letting out a smile.

──’That person is just too overprotective.’

Odin too also made a smile on her lips.

「Interesting! If you say that you can block it, then try doing it one more time!」

Odin kicked on the ground and headed towards Reiri. The explosive shockwave caused the snow to soar steeply like a pillar. The heat from Odin’s movement energy instantly evaporated the snow.

「DAAAAAAAAAAA!」

「UOOOOOOOOOOO!」

The two clashed right in the middle of the arena.

A fierce flash shined. A moment later, shockwaves and explosive sounds reached the location of Aine and the others. Odin bit her lip at the center of that shockwave.

「Kuh……again!」

Gungnir was blocked by Zecros’s shield once more.

「Hey Odin. If your spear exerted its strength on cause and effect, then this shield also possess the power to interfere with cause and effect. It will be the same no matter how many times you try.」

However Gungnir’s tip pierced into the center of the shield and the cracks became bigger and ran deeper.

──It will reach its limit soon. But,’

Reiri didn’t show the slightest sign of the impatience inside her heart. She brandished her sword and swung it down diagonally. The sword’s blade smashed apart the remaining Gungnir.

「──!!」

As though to thrust even more despair at Odin who changed her expression, Reiri slashed up at the right arm holding the spear with her returning sword.

Odin’s right arm was easily separated from her body.

「……!?」

Odin who was acting that calm and composed before was put in disorder. And then she was staring at her arm dancing in the air with disbelieving eyes.

Reiri reversed the tip of the sword she swung up and swung it down at the defenseless left arm of Odin.

「Ga──」

The right arm fell on the ground, followed by the left arm slightly later. It was a defense and offense that happened in only the blink of an eye.

「-……aAaAAAAaAuUaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!?」

Odin raised a never before heard scream.

Reiri stared at Odin’s arms that were tumbling on the ground.

From their external appearance, the arms only looked like they were made from flesh and blood. However, not a single drop of blood flowed from them. And then on the cut section, in exchange of bone and muscle tissue, there were terrifyingly detailed wiring patterns printed on it. It was unknown what kind of material it was, but it could be felt that the wiring was drawn on elastic resin. And then depending on the angle one watched it, that wiring would look different.

──’So this is a god’s body.’

Surely Odin hadn’t been injured this deeply for a long while. It looked like Odin’s mind couldn’t catch up with dealing against the unexpected damage.

──’Now is the time if I’m going to deal her the finishing blow.’

Reiri pointed the tip of her sword at Odin’s chest.

「HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Reiri’s sword pierced Odin’s chest.

That moment, Odin’s right eye shined blue and the crystal wings on her back shined.

Reiri’s instinct told her of the danger.

「UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Along with Odin’s shriek, several streaks of light were fired from the crystal wings. That lines of light split further at midair, bent, becoming several hundred streaks of light that rained down in the middle of the arena.

Aine immediately yelled.

「Watch out! Everyone, dodge──」

Light pierced Aine’s back before she could finish her sentence.

「Guh……!」

Zeros’s armor that was protecting Aine’s body was smashed. The armor along her spine popped out. The destructive power passed through Aine’s body and blew away even the armor supporting her chest.

「aAAAAAH……Kuh!」

An impact that felt like it was making her internal organs into pulp attacked Aine. The intense pain and discomfort made her unable to even stand and she fell on her knees.

The explosive sound piercing her ears continued without pause. Amidst the explosions, Gravel, Aldea, Grace and the other Vatlantis forces were swallowed one after another. The snow was instantly vaporized and the surroundings turned hazy as though deep mist was falling.

Aine whispered with a trembling voice.

「E, everyone……」

Inside the mist, there was already no silhouette that was standing.

──’No.’

Inside the clearing up mist, there were two faint shadows surfacing.

「Fufufu, it’s really troubling that my wings are cowardly.」

「So you still have that kind of trump card left……as expected from a machine god. You cannot be dealt with so simply.」

Reiri swung her sword and swept away the steam enveloping the area.

「Yes, the wing’s light──Baldur(The God’s Light) will automatically discover the enemy unrelated with my own will and shoot them down. It’s irrelevant whether their divinity number is high or low. It will sweep away all the enemies. Reiri, let’s consign all your comrades to oblivion!」

Odin let out a crazed smile and walked towards Reiri. Her two Gungnir were broken and she also lost the arms with which she was grasping those spears. Normally someone in that position wouldn’t be able to fight anymore.

However Odin had those wings. The wings that possessed Baldur(The God’s Light) that could destroy hundreds of thousands of soldiers all at once.

Reiri readied her shield and glared at Odin.

──’I was able to barely defend against those lasers. But, this shield too will reach its limit soon. If I got hit by that one more time, it might break. No, rather than that──,’

Reiri took a side glance at the figures of her fallen comrades.

They wouldn’t hold. There were also some whose magic armor was destroyed from the attack just now. If they got hit again…….

Odin’s wings shined blue once more as though sensing Reiri’s fear.

「With this I’ll be able to climb up the stairs of evolution in one go! By using you all as sacrifices! Now, it’s the end with this!」

「「I won’t let you!」」

One other voice resounded exactly overlapping with Reiri’s yell.

Reiri held her breath towards that voice.

──’So you are going to protect them.’

The voice’s owner came down from the sky. It landed without reducing it’s speed, as though crashing down on the ground. Explosive sounds resounded and snow whirled up. There was a black figure at the center of the caving ground. In a flash a shield was deployed protecting Aine and the others right after the black Heart Hybrid Gear landed.

──’Kizuna!’

Equipping the Corruption Armament 『Nayuta』, and clad in the Heart Hybrid Gear Eros that was hiding ominously mighty power, Hida Kizuna stood in Odin’s way.

Still collapsing on the ground, Aine looked up to that figure with empty eyes.

‘……Is it, Kizuna?’

The shape of Eros was completely different from what she knew. Rather it looked like the magic armor of Professor Nayuta who became a machine god.

──’Am I, looking at an illusion?’

「Nee-chan! Leave everyone to me!」

「I’ll leave it to you! Kizuna!」

With shield and sword in hand, Reiri drew near Odin. However, the crystal wings emitted fierce radiance when there was only one step left.

「Perish! My sacrifices!」

The Baldur that was fired from the left wing split into many streaks that attacked Aine and the others.

「UOOOOOOO!」

Along with Kizuna’s spirited yell, the pink magic power light running through Eros shined dazzlingly. The half-spherical shield with diameter nearly a hundred meters covering his comrades increased further in thickness.

The solid shield of light blocked Odin’s lasers. Light and light collided and erased each other. Holes were opened on Kizuna’s shield as though it was worm-eaten.

Deploying a shield this large wasn’t easy. To say nothing of how Baldur was continuing to rain down on the shield so powerfully, it would be broken through sooner or later.

But, there wasn’t any unease in Kizuna’s heart.

Ahead of his gaze, the figure that he trusted more than anyone was reflected.

With her long black hair fluttering, Reiri stepped forward towards Odin.

All the lights surging from Odin’s right wing attacked towards Reiri. Even the shield protecting Reiri couldn’t absorb all the impact. Unimaginable impact was hitting Reiri’s body through Zecros that was covering her whole body.

It was an intense pain as though her nerves were directly caressed. She gritted her teeth against that pain and endured it with all her will.

──’Don’t falter. This is the pain that a lot of your subordinates have experienced until now. It’s not pain that I should be afraid of right now. What I should be cautious of is if this impact dislocates the joints of my arms or legs, if my bone is broken or my tendons are snapped and so on, that my body will be destroyed until a state that cannot be compensated by any kind of mental strength. If that happens, then I will be unable to defeat Odin.’

Reiri put strength into the tips of her toes and pushed back the pressure of light with her shield. And then she advanced for a step, then one more step.

If she collapsed, the subordinates behind her would die.

It would be a betrayal towards Kizuna who believed and entrusted the task to her.

And then, Hida Nayuta who shaved her life to create this Heart Hybrid Gear──,

This Heart Hybrid Gear, something that she received from her mother for the first time, would end up useless.

──’Such thing,’

「I WON’T LET THAT HAPPEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEN!」

When Reiri’s scream gushed out, the shield broke.

──’Not yet!’

While fragments were scattered, the small wings shining on Reiri’s back opened. Their appearance looked like cute angel wings. However their power shoot up Reiri’s body instantly.

「!!」

The wings’ crystal glittered right away and Baldur chased after Reiri. However they couldn’t catch Reiri. Zecros’s small wings was something to raise mobility rather than for flying in the sky. Those wings were granting Reiri’s body with impossible mobility.

It produced kinetic energy and overweight that might flatten and tear off the body of a person wearing an average magic armor. That impossibility was supported by Zecros’s armor that at a glance looked nearly like simple nakedness.

「UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Reiri evaded Baldur to the end and came down behind Odin.

She severed one of the crystal wings.

The right wing was separated from Odin’s body and began to fall.

Reiri’s slashed down sword was shining blue.

The fragments of the broken wing danced in the air, their surface reflected the figure of Reiri slashing up from below.

「With this──」

Reiri’s sword bounced up as though drawing the word V. Odin’s left wing flew in the air.

「It’s over!!」

Reiri took a stance with her sword held horizontally, and then she rotated her body instantly. Her long black hair drew a circle as though following her movement. Blue radiance drew a line on Odin’s waist.

Odin’t face was stiffened from receiving the impact.

「How can it──this me, is」

Reiri’s back kept being turned toward Odin, and she continued her enemy’s words.

「Yeah. This is, your loss.」

Odin’s upper body swayed violently. The upper body tilted feebly to the side and it fell down as though spilling over. The lower body fell on its knees and collapsed forward with slight delay.

When Reiri stood up, she stared at the collapsed Odin. There was no emotion on that face. The right eye was still opened looking up to the sky.

Odin who lost both her arms and only became upper body looked like a doll. Even though until just now she was an existence of a machine god that only looked like a human, it was mysterious seeing it like this.

Reiri let out a deep sigh and turned her back on Odin’s remains. She went towards the direction of Kizuna and the others.

「You all, are you okay?」

Kizuna took down the shield. His shoulders were heaving from his rough breathing.

「Yeah. I somehow managed protecting them.」

When Kizuna let out a smile of relieve, he suddenly felt a human presence behind him.

「Kizuna……」

He turned towards that voice.

Over there was the figure of a girl standing with shaky legs. A girl with her Heart Hybrid Gear destroyed, wearing only a ragged pilot suit.

「Aine……」

Kizuna called the name of the silver haired girl.

In her red eyes, tears were gathering, looking like they would overflow anytime.

Kizuna slowly approached Aine.

Even though he actually wanted to embrace her with his hands even for a second faster, it felt like her figure would vanish again if he rushed to her in hurry. He was scared of that. If he reached out his hand hurriedly, it felt like she would vanish like a figure that was reflected on the water’s surface.

Aine too, even though she also wanted to run and fly onto that chest, her body was trembling and unable to move for even a step.

She couldn’t wipe away the doubt whether the beloved person appearing before her eyes was just an illusion or not.

She endured this environment, slipped through many deathly battles, and desperately survived until now, all was for the sake to reunite with this person.

However for it to happen this suddenly, furthermore he was rushing to her side when her life was in danger, was there any story that convenient?

If this was a dream she didn’t want to wake up.

She prayed like that while staring at the figure of her beloved.

That figure was heading towards her while fearfully reaching out his hand.

Aine too reached out her fingertips as though getting sucked towards him.

That slender fingertip, was touched by Kizuna’s finger.

Was the finger touching hers really existing? She entangled her fingers to his to ascertain it.

Feeling the warmth of the palm, the fingertips of both sides followed along each other’s arm, touching to confirm that the body before their eyes was really a firm existence.

When Aine wrapped her palm on Kizuna’s cheek, tears overflowed from her red eyes.

「Kizuna……it’s really, you.」

「Aine-!」

Kizuna embraced Aine tightly. His hands circled to her back and he strongly pulled her towards him, embracing that body on his chest.

Aine also wrapped her hands around Kizuna’s neck and embraced him.

She would never let go again.

It was as though she was swearing so.

Even if after this the goddess of fate would play a prank, or the god would determine a future of separation, she wouldn’t let go no matter what. It was as though she was trying to convey that will of hers.

Gravel was staring at the figure of those two with a smile that looked like it would cry.

「Gravel……」

Aldea touched Gravel’s arm with a pained look.

「No……it’s fine.」

Gravel shook her head sideways, her short blonde hair swaying.

「It’s fine, like this.」

Gravel picked up her hat that fell on her feet, and then put it on deeply as though to hide the thing glittering on her eyes.

Aldea didn’t say anything. She only hugged Gravel’s arm and put her head on that shoulder.

「Everyone! Are you all safe!?」

At that time a girl wearing red armor alighted down from the sky. The long black hair spreading from the wind smoothly drifted like closing wings.

「Kizuna──ku…..n」

Himekawa saw Kizuna and Aine embracing each other and she lost her words.

That was the figure of comrades rejoicing with each other of their reunion──that would be the end of it if it was spoken like that.

However, Himekawa understood instinctually. The figure of the two embracing each other was filled with an emotion that was more than that.

And then, she also understood the difficulty of cutting in between that figure.

Slowly strength left her whole body.

「Ah……」

Suddenly, Neros that was enlarged from the Core reinstall vanished.

「E, eh? I──」

Himekawa was looking down on herself that only had her pilot suit left in wonder.

Stain like a rain *drip* fell on the ground under her feet.

──’Eh?’

The stain was increasing as though there was a rain falling.

「This……why」

She didn’t understand why tears were spilling down.

It wasn’t like her love was unrequited. She wasn’t rejected by Kizuna or anything. It was useless even when she persuaded herself like that. And then she was surprised of herself who was worrying about something like that rather than rejoicing that she was able to reunite with her comrades. What a petty and distorted woman she was. She felt all the more sad from that.

「……Hayuru?」

Aine lifted up the face that she buried on Kizuna’s chest and stared at Himekawa.

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 04.jpg|thumb]]

「Aine……san」

Aine’s eyes opened wide in surprise seeing Himekawa shedding tears. She slipped out from inside Kizuna’s arms and embraced her friend who was continuing to spill out tears without raising her voice.

「Hayuru! It’s Hayuru! I wanted to meet you!」

「A, Aine, san……」

Himekawa felt something hot on her neck. Aine was crying with her face laid on Himekawa’s shoulder.

Perhaps, she was rejected by Kizuna. Kizuna didn’t say it in words but, no──perhaps he wasn’t even conscious of it himself but, he was already choosing Aine.

She lost against Aine.

However she had no resentment towards her rival in love who was hugging her with shaking shoulders. Rather, her feeling turned gentle. The large breasts pushing on her, also the arms clinging on her back, they felt strangely lovely. The current Aine looked like a child that was liberated from terror and clung on her mother.

「Myy? What a really unexpected coupling this is.」

A blonde haired girl wearing blue Heart Hybrid Gear landed down with her thrusters jetting in reverse.

「Yurishia!」

Aine raised her voice happily.

「Co, couple!? Just what are you saying!」

Himekawa’s face turned red. Yurishia returned a smile to such Himekawa and she dispelled Cross’s armor. After the Heart Hybird Gear became light particles and vanished, Yurishia hugged Aine’s body strongly.

「It has been a long time hasn’t it~!! Aine!」

「Yurishia too……you look like usual.」

Aine also responded by hugging Yurishia’s body.

「I was also captured by a machine god you know? Though I was saved slightly earlier than Aine.」

「I see……Yurishia too.」

When Aine let go, she stared at Himekawa and Yurishia once more.

「Is there anyone else whose whereabouts is unknown?」

「No. Aine-san is the last one.」

「With this everyone is gathered☆」

Kizuna ruminated in happiness seeing the three’s harmonious situation. And the shoulder of such Kizuna was tapped by a hand.

「Nee-chan……」

「Kizuna, you did well protecting everyone.」

Her smile was a bit like a boastful big sister.

「What are you saying. It was Nee-chan who flew out alone and defeated the enemy alone.」

Reiri’s cheeks reddened and she went at a loss for words after groaning ‘uu’.

「No……I somehow sensed that these girls were in danger……that」

「That’s right~? We don’t get any turn like this.」

Yurishia who sharply caught the conversation between the two cut into the talk.

Aine stared fixedly at Reiri’s body once more as though she was licking around Reiri’s body with her gaze.

「Wha, what?」

「Commander……that Heart Hybrid Gear, it’s……」

Perhaps it was embarrassing from just looking at it, because Aine’s cheeks were blushing and she showed a twitching smile.

Zelcyone who was making a grave expression approached near.

「I don’t want to say it but, headmaster. Isn’t it better to think about your age?」

「Wha……!?」

Reiri’s face became bright red.

It was a Heart Hybrid Gear with excessively high exposure rate and cuteness that no one could object even if it was said to be the result of a little girl’s hobby. It wasn’t unreasonable for Zelcyone to say that.

Gravel also crossed her arms and groaned.

「Certainly……it’s amazing.」

Himekawa also smiled with a troubled expression.

「Honestly speaking I’m also embarrassed about Neros’s design but……compared to the commander……」

「Sh-, shut up all of you! Don’t pay attention to the design and other trivial things!」

Reiri turned her back on them with a huff in embarrassment.

‘Ooh’, Grace raised her voice.

「The back figure is also erotic.」

「Gu……」

Seeing his big sister whose mouth was turned down at corners with bright red face, Kizuna followed up while sweating.

「Ne, Nee-chan. I, I think, it looks good you know?」

Reiri glared at her little brother angrily.

「What is?」

「N, no, like it suit you or……it’s really sexy, or cute」

「……Hmph.」

Reiri turned on her heel and started walking.

「Kizuna, we’re going.」

「Eh? Where to?」

Kizuna hurriedly chased behind Reiri who was walking with long strides.

「We are collecting the configuration information Odin has.」

「Ah……I see.」

There was still something essential remaining to be done.

Kizuna and co. had the mission to obtain the world’s configuration information that the Deus ex Machina had to restore the world back to normal. Currently the part that they had taken back was half of the world of Kizuna and the others that was Lemuria and half of the world of Grace and others that was Atlantis. The other remaining halves should be in the possession of Odin and Thanatos each.

So to speak, if they recovered the configuration information from Odin, they would be able to restore either Lemuria or Atlantis.

「Wha──」

Reiri and Kizuna stiffened as though they were seeing something unbelievable.

Odin’s body wasn’t there.

There was nothing in the place where Odin was cut into pieces by Reiri’s sword and collapsed like a doll.

「Nee-chan, that!」

「!?」

Kizuna pointed at the sky. Ahead of his fingertip there was something strange floating. That object turned towards Reiri and spoke.

「Fu, fufufu……how unfortunate. No matter how many times you kill me, you won’t be able to win against me. Because──」

What was floating while emitting bluish white light was the mere shadow of Odin’s former self. The figure that lost both her arms and lower body──no, the arms that should be lost were mostly regenerated. Even her lower body was already regenerated until her knees. On the surface of her skin, a detailed pattern of light that looked like a circuit diagram was moving with hectic pace.

「You bastard……」

Something cold was creeping up on Reiri’s back. Cold sweat was flowing from all over her body.

「Even if I only have my head left, I won’t die. I’ll resurrect without fail! That is the reason this Odin is the strongest and reigns as a god! I am the death god, ruling over everything alive and dead, transcending over my own death!」

The body of Odin who was spreading her hands had three shining lights.

Reiri was staring at those lights with a grave expression.

「……That’s?」

Gems were emerging on Odin’s left and right breast and her abdomen. They were emitting light. From there light circulated to both her arms and both her legs, drawing a circuit diagram while regenerating her arms and legs.

『Reiri! Kizuna! Run away!』

At that time, Nayuta’s voice resounded inside their heads.

「Kaa-san!?」

Kizuna yelled. At the same time, the cloud above the sky split. From inside the thick cloud, the figure of a terrifyingly gigantic metal lump appeared.

Aine who was looking up to the sky raised a voice that sounded like a scream.

「Wha, what!? What is that!?」

Aine noticed after yelling that.

──Battleship Ataraxia.

The flagship of Lemuria & Izgard in the past that now became two kilometers in length. Its bow was pointing down as though it was falling to crash on the ground.

「Kaa-san! Just what are you planning to do!?」

Kizuna looked up to the sky and raised a voice that shouldn’t even reach. However, a reply returned properly inside his head.

『I’m going to crash Battleship Ataraxia’s Excavator into Odin!』

「WHAAAAAT!?」

Reiri yelled with a quavering voice.

Excavator was a machine for the sake of sailing between worlds by one’s own strength. It would excavate the wall of worlds and dig out a tunnel. Using it as a weapon was just too reckless, it was natural that Reiri doubted her own ears.

「Oi! If you do that and an Entrance of another world is created here what are you going to do!?」

『More important than that is to prioritize stopping Odin’s movement. According to the information from Queen Landred, that machine god is immortal.』

[──’Immortal!?]

Reiri and Kizuna spontaneously looked at each other’s face.

『But with this we will be able to buy a little time. Our escape will also finish in no time at all. All of you too, hurry!』

Kizuna opened a floating window and broadcasted his voice to everyone.

「Everyone get away from here as far as you can! The ship is falling here!」

「Wha-!?」

「Geez, what the hell-!」

Even while raising panicked voices, Himekawa and Yurishia equipped their Heart Hybrid Gears once more.

「Those who cannot equip their magic armor, please get on!」

Gravel and Aldea whose magic armor was destroyed by Baldur, their magic power exhausted and also unable to regenerate held on to Himekawa’s Neros.

「Aine-san, get on the back!」

「Got it!」

Aine grasped the Blade with her two hands and put her feet on the thruster unit on Neros’s waist as foothold.

「I’m good Hayuru!」

Red particle blew out from Neros’s thruster and then it flew high to the sky as though taking off from a runway.

At the other side, Elma, Lunorlla, Ramza of Quartum somehow succeeded in equipping their magic armor and each of them flew to the sky. Zelcyone and Clayda dashed towards Yurishia’s Cross and jumped on the huge Differential Frame in its back.

「We are going! Hold on tight!」

Yurishia yelled toward the two and Cross flew up vertically like a launched rocket. Beside Cross that was dashing up to the sky in one breath, Battleship Ataraxia was passing through.

Kizuna grabbed Reiri’s arm to hurry her.

「Nee-chan! We too!」

「……Yeah.」

The giant bow of Battleship Ataraxia was approaching right on top of them. The whole battleship’s bow was a rotating giant drill. That monstrous machine ejected light particles while falling to pulverize everything.

Reiri glared at Odin who was awaiting in the dropping point while soaring to the sky to fly backward.

Kizuna was following in full speed after his big sister who was flying away while still facing backward. Seeing his big sister’s face turning even graver, Kizuna looked back.

At that moment, Battleship Ataraxia’s Excavator crashed onto Odin.

Dazzling light danced boisterously with Odin at the center, distorting the scenery around. High pitched sound that pierced the ear and heavy bass sound that shook the body intertwined and resounded through the area.

The power to smash the wall of another world was causing an abnormal phenomenon in this world. The impact that was too fierce overshadowed Odin’s figure and also the bow of Battleship Ataraxia, covering them from view.

But, with that Odin shouldn’t get away unscathed. Kizuna and Reiri thought so.

Battleship Ataraxia was scattering flame around like a volcano while crashing on Odin altogether. And then, the ship’s bow finally collided to the arena.

It was like a giant building two kilometer high suddenly appeared. Battleship Ataraxia crushed its bow with its own weight, breaking as though sinking bit by bit. The hull distorted and small explosions ensued from the places where the armor was torn. It looked like it would collapse, but Battleship Ataraxia stopped still while towering high as though piercing the ground.

‘Was it falling with superb angle and balance?’ Kizuna thought. No, this was Nayuta they were talking about, perhaps this too was all within her calculation.

『Captain-! Are you injured desu!?』

Suddenly a floating window opened and Sylvia’s worried expression was projected there.

「Aah. This side is all right. Are Sylvia and the others also safe?」

『Yes! Ah, Sylvia just caught sight of captain desu!』

When he looked below, several helicopters and transports were lining up on the snow field. He could see a small silhouette looking up his way while waving her hand.

「I saw you. I’ll go down now.」

Kizuna cut off the communication and together with Reiri he descended down to the middle of the spot where the crews of Ataraxia were gathering. Himekawa and Yurishia had already landed there. Aine and the others were having a happy reunion with Scarlet and Masters along with Hyakurath and the others.

Scarlet noticed Kizuna and she rushed his way with a smile.

「Kizuna, how was it? Did Ataraxia hit Odin?」

「Yeah. But, we don’t know how much effect it has……a battleship crashed on her, so she won’t be unharmed, but if it’s Odin’s regenerative ability then she might recover to normal soon.」

Seeing Kizuna’s depressed face, the members of Masters who were always easygoing also showed dejected look. Scarlet also crossed her arms with a complicated look.

「I see……she isn’t defeated even with that……」

Henrietta fixed the position of her glasses while sighing.

「We don’t have any other method remaining……」

Leila floated a nihilistic smile and muttered self-depreciatingly.

「So in this world, there are also things that cannot be resolved with money……」

「Well, if it’s no good with Kizuna and Reiri, then we also won’t have any turn to make a go at it.」

「……Ditto.」

Clementine grumbled while Sharon agreed with her.

「Wha……what are you guys damn saying!」

A girl with body shape like a little girl yelled, her short twintails swaying.

「Gertrude?」

Scarlet stared at one of her members Gertrude with surprise.

Kizuna also spoke her name reflexively.

「Ger-san……?」

Gertrude advanced forward as though pushing her way through her comrades, then she looked up at Kizuna with a glare. And then she turned around and spoke towards her comrades.

「Until now, no matter how impossible it was boss would make it damn possible! It was because he didn’t give up even in absolutely hopelessly impossible situations that we too can still be here. And yet, what the hell you guys are doing acting like that!? We’ve got to be a damn assistance to boss you know? Making loser talk like that is just going to make us drag down boss!」

Henrietta looked down with a pained look.

「That’s, right……but……」

Clementine smiled with a troubled look, both her hands reached forward to calm Gertrude down.

「We, we get it already. But see, Gertrude. Thinking realistically, there is nothing we can do isn’t it?」

Gertrude yelled, unable to accept it.

「No such thing! Even for us, there is something we can──」

After speaking until there, Gertrude lost the words to continue.

「Something we can……」

Her wandering gaze naturally fell to her feet.

「I am, boss’s……」

Gertrude clenched her fist tightly, then her shoulders shook.

Kizuna gently touched that shoulder.

「Ger-san……thank you.」

「……Boss.」

Gertrude looked up at Kizuna with eyes that were holding back a lot of tears.

「Even though, boss had expressly told me that……sorry. I can’t, can’t do anything.」

Kizuna smiled and shook his head left and right.

「Ger-san is reliable just as I thought. I feel like I just got slapped while I was getting weak hearted, slacking off, and spoiled.」

「Eh? I, I didn’t do……anything.」

Kizuna smiled at Gertrude who was puzzled of what to say. It was a different smile from what he showed to Aine. But, it was a smile that was overflowing with deep affection.

「Thanks, partner!」

Kizuna thrust his fist toward Gertrude.

「Boosss……」

Gertrude cried, even so she pushed her fist forward firmly and answered Kizuna’s feelings. When their fists lightly touched each other, Kizuna turned on his heel and walked away with a long stride.

In order to create a temporary base, the research department staffs were moving around busily. He advanced by slipping through them. Then he caught one person among them and asked about the location of his mother.

Kizuna headed towards one of the temporary tents, opened the curtain hanging on the entrance and entered. The warm air of a heater welcomed Kizuna.

「──Kizuna.」

There were Reiri and Shikina Kei there. Both of them were sitting surrounding a bed. And then the one sleeping on that bed was his mother who was in the form of a little girl, Hida Nayuta.

「Nice timing. I was thinking to call you here.」

Reiri turned her gaze to Nayuta once more.

「Continuing our talk from before. Can you talk from the start one more time?」

Nayuta was sweaty and her eyes were half closed. She was forcing out a smile that looked obviously pained and opened her lips with effort. However, no voice came out.

──’Kaa-san.’

She was exhausted until this much.

Until now she was using magic power like it was water. Whether it was restoring Ataraxia, constructing large type battleships, improving Cores, and also creating a new Core, he thought that perhaps for Nayuta who became a machine god all of those were simple things that she did easily.

However──,

『I will talk in her place.』

A floating window opened and the face of Queen Landred was projected.

『I’m sorry. I wanted to make contact with headmistress and Hida-kun directly, but it looks like that at the arena, the communication system was also under Odin’s control so……I made contact with Battleship Ataraxia.』

Kei typed on her keyboard after hearing Landred’s talk.

『The one who instructed to use Battleship Ataraxia’s Excavator in order to obstruct Odin’s regeneration was Professor Nayuta. However it’s impossible to completely pulverize a machine god. Most likely, right about now Odin is in the middle of regenerating her body.』

Even after losing Battleship Ataraxia, it was nothing more than buying time. Kizuna realized Odin’s mightiness once more.

──’However, there is no way we can give up.’

「Is there some kind of way, Nee-chan?」

Reiri didn’t reply and urged Landred to continue.

「Landred. Tell us the information that you discovered in the ruin. That so called conquer method for Odin.」

「Conquer……method?」

Hope spread inside Kizuna’s chest.

「Something like that!? It exists!?」

Landred nodded. However her expression was grave.

『Yes. But, I think it’s really difficult.』

「Anything is fine! Teach us!」

『Odin’s regeneration ability is established from the power of the four secret stones embedded in her body.』

The process of Odin’s body regeneration that Reiri saw before this played back in her mind.

「Those things huh……certainly there were something like gems on her breasts and abdomen. However, where is the other one?」

Landred pointed at her own left eye.

『It’s under her eye patch.』

「I see……However, why is one of Odin’s eyes like that even though she has regeneration ability?」

『Yes. A record is left at the temple before she became a machine god. The left eye is the only place that Odin is unable to regenerate. By embedding the secret stone there, she obtains the ability to regenerate everything other than her left eye. In other words, if the secret stone in that left eye is destroyed, Odin will be unable to regenerate.』

Kizuna unconsciously clenched his fist.

「I see! Then, we have a chance!」

But Reiri’s face was still grave like before.

「……But, what about the other three stones?」

『Those are the imitation of the secret stone. The backup for the secret stone buried in her left eye. They are useless on their own, but by synchronizing them with the left eye’s secret stone, when the secret stone is destroyed, the imitations will function to regenerate the secret stone.』

「If we don’t destroy the backup in her breasts and abdomen first, the real secret stone cannot be destroyed……is it.」

『Yes. Besides the three backups are linked. They are regenerating each other, so it’s necessary to destroy the three simultaneously. But even if the backups are destroyed like that, the real secret stone in her left eye will surely regenerate them back.』

Reiri sighed at how troublesome it was.

「In other words, we need to destroy the three backups almost at the same time, and then destroy the left eye’s secret stone right after that. That’s how it is?」

『Correct. Saying it is simple, but carrying it out is difficult. The crystal wings that fired Baldur will annihilate every enemy. It’s unthinkable that we will be allowed to approach easily. Besides, the backups are buried inside the body other than when they are using the regeneration ability. It’s necessary to destroy some important part beforehand to make Odin use the regeneration ability.』

「I see……」

Then perhaps the battle just now was their once in a lifetime chance──Kizuna thought so, but he immediately denied it in his mind. The opponent wasn’t that naïve. They were careless after defeating her once. If at that time they approached her carelessly, they might have gotten killed instead.

Kizuna crossed his arms and asked the pondering Reiri.

「Then, how about destroying her wings first?」

「I guess……Kei. How fast her regeneration ability is?」

Kei typed on her keyboard and opened several dozen floating windows in one go. The video of Odin regenerating her body was projected there. The numbers of the analysis result were scrolling with amazing speed over the video.

『Based on our hypothesis from the recorded data just now, if she is concentrating to regenerate only her wings……most likely it will take five, six seconds until the wings are regenerated enough to fire Baldur.』

「First is how to dodge her Baldur and enter into her bosom huh. If I had my shield then I could still block Baldur but……」

She had already used up the shield that was her lifeline. To use it one more time, it was necessary to do Climax Hybrid with Kizuna. However, it was clear as day that there was no time for that.

「Then, what if I protect Nee-chan with Life Saver and get near her with brute force? Like that we can block Baldur to some degree. If I can take Onee-chan near Odin unharmed──」

「While you are defending against Baldur using Life Saver, I’ll destroy Odin’s wings……is that what you mean?」

「Yeah. Then when Odin starts regenerating, I’ll destroy the secret stone.」

However Reiri groaned with a difficult look.

「But there is no way that Odin will just stand quietly doing nothing. She will surely resist to protect the secret stone. It’s likely it will be a head-on fight against her. Destroying four spots instantly in the middle of such a fight……is that possible?」

Cold sweat oozed on Kizuna’s cheek.

As expected even that idea had a rough spot. No matter how much he thought, he couldn’t get positive proof that they would manage somehow. Most likely no perfect conquer method existed. In that case──,

「I’ll do it no matter what.」

Landred let out a heavy sigh.

『If both of you were weaker instead, you would be able to get near without Odin noticing though.』

Reiri made a dubious face.

「What do you mean?」

After asking that, Reiri recalled Odin calling her wings a coward.

『Odin is unable to be aware of existences with fighting strength below a certain level. For example, she notices the existence of Aine-san and Gravel-san, but she doesn’t notice the existence of the Quartum members. Because her objective is to steal the strength from strong people. And so, cutting of her awareness from anything outside her target must be more efficient for her. Although, that only stays true exactly because she has Baldur and her servant Fafnir.』

Kei typed on her keyboard swiftly.

『However if they were weak, they would be shot down by Baldur before getting near.』

『That’s also true.』

Landred smiled apologetically.

However Kizuna repeated the words Landred just said inside his mouth.

「She won’t notice……the weak, is it.」

「What’s the matter, Kizuna?」

「No……in that case, I think we might be able to make one more insurance──」

At that time, fierce explosive sounds shook the ground.

「──Just now!」

Kizuna and Reiri burst into action and exited the tent. Reiri yelled without delay.

「What happened!?」

However she understood even without hearing the answer. Battleship Ataraxia that was stabbed on the ground was crumbling down. And then Odin’s blue light, Baldur was rushing in the sky.

「Her regeneration is finished huh……there is no other option. Let’s go, Kizuna!」

「Wait just for a minute! I’ll go right away.」

Kizuna left those words behind and pushed his way through the crowd.

「Oi, Kizuna!」

Reiri kicked on the ground without hiding her irritation. After that she flew up to the sky instantly, she could see well the huge smoke from the remains of Battleship Ataraxia, and also a silhouette floating in the sky.

「Odin……」

She had returned to a complete state from the top of her head until the tips of her toes. The crystal wings glittering on her back were shining beautifully with a divine look.

It was unclear how much damage Excavator inflicted, but Odin shouldn’t be unharmed from that. Perhaps her whole body was pulverized with a part hurled to a different world. Even so Odin was revived.

「Truly……a god of death huh.」

Reiri mysteriously smiled.

「Nee-chan!」

A window opened beside her face and projected Kizuna’s face.

「Kizuna……are you prepared?」

「Yeah! I’ll go ahead. I absolutely will make it succeed!」

She could see a figure causing spray of snow on the ground from flying up. When it climbed until near Reiri, it moved to a level flight. Reiri followed closely behind that figure.

「Listen Kizuna! When we are five hundred meters from Odin, I’ll rush out. Drop your speed then and let me go ahead. Don’t mistake the timing. Defeat is not permit──」

Reiri’s eyes turned round when she stared at Kizuna’s back.

「What’s wrong, Nee-chan?」

──’I see.

So that’s your protective charm.’

A smile spontaneously emerged on Reiri’s face.

「No……stay at ease. Don’t fear defeat. We had been annihilated once already anyway. If it’s ends up no good, we are only going back to where we started.」

Kizuna nodded with his gaze still fixed on Odin.

──’Yes.’

If Nayuta wasn’t there, then everything would have ended that day when the war against Vatlantis was over anyway. From there they were able to live until this point.

Odin noticed them. The crystal wings growing on her back shined bluish white. Lights flying out simultaneously from the wings split into many, bent and folded several times, and then attacked Kizuna while drawing lines that fully covered the sky.

Without a shred of hesitation, Kizuna headed towards the thick stream of Baldur aimed at him.

「UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!」

Kizuna deployed his Life Saver.

The Life Saver that was deployed when he was in a state of equipping Corruption Armament Nayuta was incomparably powerful when compared with the defensive power of the normal Eros. The fact was it was able to protect his comrades before this even while it got holes opened on it. Believing in that strength, Kizuna charged──the god’s sword and shield of magic power collided.

「Guah!!」

A terrific impact stabbed through his body. For a moment he lost sensation of the arms supporting the Life Saver. He was seriously worried whether his arms were torn off and sent flying somewhere, but before his eyes there were properly two arms stretched straight ahead.

──’Don’t let me down, my arms!’

Kizuna raised the thrusters’ output further and accelerated. Impacts were reverberating from both his arms, shoulders, rib cage, and internal organs.

This Baldur was greatly different from when he was protecting his comrades before this. The current crystal wings were aiming solely at Kizuna. This wasn’t like before when the attack was annihilating all living things in the vicinity of the arena. Now he had to block against Baldur alone in its entirety.

「Just this much! DON’T THINK IT CAN STOP MEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!」

Kizuna yelled to spur himself on.

Kizuna desperately endured Baldur’s concentrated fire. He forcefully repelled and pushed in using Life Saver to advance. Before his eyes violent lights were flickering from Baldur and Life Saver clashing against each other. Kizuna’s heart wouldn’t yield even against the pain and impact of which he didn’t know when they would end. Inside the Baldur that was like a waterfall, he advanced while telling himself that it would be just a little bit more.

──!!

However, the Life Saver was giving up earlier than Kizuna’s willpower.

A hole was opened in the shield of light that was made from magic power.

「Shit-!」

Baldur was opening holes in Life Saver one after another. Once the shield caved in once, holes were spreading as though the lid had been opened. The broken Life Saver flew to the back like glass fragments. The shield that was the only thing he relied on was fragilely crumbling. Baldur was invading as though aiming at the hole gouged on the shield.

「Goddamn it!」

Baldur that flew in from the hole mercilessly destroyed Eros’s armor.

「Guh……!」

His balance broke and his route was disturbed.

The might of the attack would destroy an average magic armor with one hit. If he didn’t have the power up from the Core’s reinstall and the Corruption Armament, he would have been shot down from a long time ago. However Kizuna’s flesh and willpower were being shaved away with certainty.

──’At this rate, I won’t reach!’

The moment he thought that, a white silhouette overtook him from his side.

「Nee-chan!?」

Reiri flew out earlier than planned. Baldur changed trajectory to aim at Reiri. Half of Baldur that was concentrated at Kizuna headed towards Reiri.

Zecros spread its wings before evading Baldur with terrifying speed and tricky movement. But, it was unable to evade everything.

「Uauh!」

Baldur was making burn marks on Zecros’s white armor. And then a hole was opened on its wing.

She should be heading toward Odin, but she was falling towards the ground.

However──,

「HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

From falling, it was a complete turn into a radical ascension. Baldur also sharply bent and chased from behind, but they didn’t reach.

Zecros run past from behind Odin’s back instantly.

The crystal wing was smashed apart along with a sound like breaking glass.

「One more time!」

It was the right wing that was cut apart just now. If she didn’t hurry it would be regenerated immediately.

Reiri made rapid roll midair and took a nose dive. But──,

Baldur was approaching right in front of her eyes as though it had been waiting.

「UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Baldur pierced Zecros. Light arrows stabbed on Reiri whose movement was dull.

「Nee-chan!!」

Strength left Reiri’s whole body.

──’She got, me?’

Inside her dimming consciousness, Reiri stared ahead to where she was falling.

Odin was ahead of where she was falling.

That crystal wing, was where her hand could reach.

Reiri scraped up the last of her consciousness and put strength into the hand holding her sword.

「Ku……aAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!」

Right when they passed each other, Odin’s left wing was cut down.

「!? Reiri, you bastard-!」

Odin made an enraged look and glared at the falling Reiri.

However Kizuna was drawing near Odin in that opening.

「THIS ASSHOLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!」

Kizuna clenched his fist as though to brush away the Life Saver.

Right in this moment, Baldur was unusable.

On the breasts and abdomen of Odin who was starting the regeneration of her wings, blue gems were emerging.

Those were the vital spots he should aim at.

Right now was the chance of a lifetime while Odin’s attention was directed at Reiri.

Kizuna pulled back his arm.

──’EAT THIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISS-!!’

「──!?」

Kizuna’s movement stopped.

No, he was stopped.

His body that tried to advance forward collided with something and he couldn’t progress.

「Wha……」

Kizuna was staring in disbelief at the spear stabbing his shoulder.

──Gungnir.

Even though it wasn’t anywhere visible until now.

The blood flowing from the shoulder was sliding along the spear. When he followed the going of that blood with his eyes, he found Odin’s figure holding the spear.

「Petty trick.」

In just an instant.

Furthermore she didn’t even make a stance beforehand.

It was as though only the result that the spear was stabbed on him had been decided beforehand.

No, before thinking about that, Gungnir should have been destroyed already, two of them.

「Aah, this spear is a part of my body you know? It will regenerate no matter how many times you snap them.」

──’Kuh!’

Odin put strength into her hand and stabbed Gungnir deeper into Kizuna’s body.

Kizuna couldn’t make any movement, like an insect that was fixed with a pin.

──’We came this far.’

Only a few seconds left until Odin’s wings were completely regenerated.

If the secret stones disappeared inside the body, this chance would be lost.

Kizuna already had no other move left.

For Kizuna that is.

But──there was the protective charm left.

The girl clinging on Eros’s back unit leaped out.

The mediocre girl jumped over Kizuna and twirled her body before Odin’s eyes.

But, Odin’s expression didn’t budge an inch.

Far from that, even her gaze didn’t move.

Even though there was an enemy in front of her.

Even though that assassin was an existence that threatened her important secret stone.

Odin was unable to recognize that figure.

Because the enemy trying to finish her off was just too powerless and helpless.

Kizuna yelled inside his heart.

──’Go! Ger-san!!’

Gertrude swooped down in front of the god.

There were two handguns in her hands,

Two worlds on her shoulders,

Hope on her back,

Mission in her heart,

Flame in her eyes.

She thrust forward her crossed arms with swift movement.

It felt like the time was moving terrifyingly slow.

Mysteriously she felt no nervousness.

Even the commander said it.

Stay at ease, don’t fear defeat.

Quick draw and trick shot were her signature moves.

Since the time she was going through rehabilitation in the hospital,

She had been training all this time to take back her intuition.

That was why, something like this was simple.

Just like shooting cans every time.

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 05.jpg|thumb]]

That was why,

──’Whether a can, or a god, there ain’t any difference.’

The particle guns in both her hands spewed fire. Without confirming the result, she instantly spread her crossed arms.

The gems on Odin’s breasts burst and vanished. When that happened, the triggers for the next bullet were already pulled. The lowered left hand fixed its aim at the abdomen, while the raised right hand toward the god’s left eye. The guns’ energy cartridge created magic power bullets one after another and fired them.

After firing a shot toward the abdomen, the left hand snapped up and lined up beside the right hand. The two guns parallel to each other drove in the bullet in order to gouge the god’s left eye.

The eye patch broke.

From under it, a beautiful blue gem shining with conspicuous radiance appeared.

But even that was also an instantaneous exhibition.

By the time her consciousness recognized its figure,

It was already smashed apart into pieces.

「……What?」

When Odin noticed the abnormality, Gertrude was already passing through in front of Odin, falling towards the ground. She vanished even from Kizuna’s view.

「Impossible……my regeneration, stopped?」

Odin looked around her own body with a disbelieving look. Before long, when her hand touched her left eye, her right eye opened wide in shock.

「This is, what in the world……you bastard, what did you do to me!? What kind of ability did you use!?」

Kizuna grasped Gungnir that was stabbed into his shoulder with his right hand, then put his left fist on it.

「There is no unnecessary human even if their ability is low. Even a powerless human can sometimes defeat even a god. That’s how it is.」

Eros’s energy was gathered into Kizuna’s left hand, and pink colored light whirled.

「Reincarnation!!」

The sorcery of curse exclusively for use against a machine god struck Gungnir. It was transmitted into Gungnir that was a part of Odin’s body, sending a virus to destroy the internal structure of the machine god into it.

「Gah!! Thi──this is!?」

Gungnir’s beautiful metal instantly rusted and withered. Odin let her hand go from the spear in panic. However it was already too late. Reincarnation was already starting to invade Odin’s body.

「Ku……my arm, it, cannot move!?」

The ability as a machine god was disappearing from Odin’s body. If she had the secret stone, surely she would be have been able to repair her body and overwrite the structure that was ravaged by the virus.

But, right now it was already impossible.

「K, kyaaaaah!?」

Odin raised a scream that was unlike herself. Her left arm broke down and crumbled.

「Do, don’t……my, strength, is slipping──」

The tip of her right hand, the toes of both her legs, they were starting to be dismantled by blocks.

「A, A, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!」

Odin lost even her power to float in the air and she was falling towards the ground.

They had to recover the world’s configuration information from Odin. Kizuna was going to chase after her.

But, there was no need for that.

「Kizuna! I recovered Odin. We are going back.」

Reiri and Gertrude caught Odin whose four limbs were continuing to break down.

Reiri made a soft smile and closed an eye.

「We damn did it! BOSSSS ──!」

Gertrude made a thumbs up with her greatest ever smile.

===Part 2===

「Kill me quickly! This is my loss! The loser is worthy of death!」

Odin who was carried in Kizuna’s arms violently struggled like a child.

Reincarnation annihilated most of Odin’s ability as a machine god from her body. Odin’s body that was specialized for battle crumbled and she was losing both her arms and legs. But, the crumbling still continued. At this rate, before they could take back the world’s configuration information, the whole of Odin’s existence would vanish. Even the world they were currently in might also disappear with her.

「What’s more, you are carrying me to this kind of ancient……the place where my past is enshrined……don’t put anymore shame of living on me!」

Odin was taken away to an ancient temple.

That was the relic from the era before Odin became a machine god, when she was still a living thing that was nearly human. It was nearby the landing place of Vatlantis’s flagship Oldium. It was also the place where Landred went looking for Odin’s weak point.

On the wall was the relief that praised Odin as the immortal goddess. There was a wooden altar placed before it. At the tabletop there was a magical pattern drawn, but Kizuna and the others couldn’t even begin to guess what it was. However, Landred ran her finger on it with no hesitation in her movement. Then, magic power light was spreading along the pattern engraved on the altar like flowing water.

「Hida-kun, please lay Odin down over here.」

Following Landred’s instruction, he laid Odin down on top of the altar shining red.

「What we are going to do after this is a ceremony to return Odin from being a machine god back into the state when she was called a goddess……then Hida-kun, please.」

「Yes.」

──Although he replied like that, but it was hard doing it while being fixedly stared at by Landred.

The method to return Odin into a goddess was similar like what was done to Hokuto and Osiris, by granting sexual pleasure, the emotion in regard of anything other than battle sleeping inside Odin would be brought back. Through that, Odin’s thought pattern should be amended.

And so, it was undoubtedly something imperative.

Kizuna switched his feelings and touched Odin’s breast.

「Warm……」

It was a bit unexpected. He had the image that Odin’s body was cold like ice, but in practice it was soft, and warm. It was a sensation that was not unlike a human female.

However when he saw the cut section of the vanished arm, he was made to realize that she wasn’t a human as expected. There wasn’t a flesh structure there, but a structure that was like the interlacing of transparent blocks. And then every single one was engraved with tremendously detailed pattern. Glittering light particles were circulating in them.

Kizuna took off the armor that looked like a dragon claw covering Odin’s breast. The dragon claw was shaped as though grasping the breast from above, the rampaging breast was held down by grabbing it. However the shape of the breast was mostly exposed. The only thing hidden was its tip. When it was exposed to the open, Kizuna spontaneously ooh-ed.

The part that was faintly colored was slightly swelling. But the top part that was normally protruding out was buried inside.

「? What are you planning to do?」

It seemed that Odin was unable to even imagine the meaning of what Kizuna was trying to do. From the beginning she was dressed almost naked. When he took off the thin armor on her crotch that was like a sticker, a fully naked girl was completed.

「Even though there is no significant meaning in removing that degree of defensive power……before that there is no fighting strength remaining in──」

Hidden under the sticker, the vestige of Odin as a living thing──the terribly sensitive sense organ hidden even further there was pinched by Kizuna’s finger.

「OHOoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO♥♥♥♥♥♥」

That violent reaction caused not only Kizuna, but also Landred to open their eyes wide.

Odin bent her body backward with all her strength using her head as the support point. Her exposed throat and her stomach were trembling. Her tongue was stretching out from her opened mouth as though looking for salvation.

「M, my……it’s a technique exactly like in the rumor isn’t it…..Hida-kun.」

「No……this isn’t because of technique or anything……more like Odin’s reaction is too sensitive.」

Landred’s eyes gleamed seeing Odin convulsing on the altar. Even Kizuna understood that she was itching to do something.

「Err……Landred-san too……want to try touching Odin?」

「M, my? Is it alright?」

Her tone sounded troubled, but her face was smiling widely. Landred loosened her fingers while approaching Odin.

「Right. Something like a chance to touch an ancient god is something that you cannot find that easily♪」

She smiled cheerfully while grasping Odin’s heavy breast with both her hands.

「HIiIIIIiiihNNNNN♥」

Odin’s body jerked up once more.

「My, my my my♪ How very lively, she look like a pulled up fish♪」

「Sto-, stop-! Ju, just kill me, in, instantly-! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-NN♥♥」

「My my my, this is what will happen to a girl who said something like that you know? Ei-」

Landred kissed on the pink colored ring at the center of the breast.

「Kuu♥ AhhaAAAAAAAAAAANN-!」

「My my, this breast is really shy. Now, please come out.」

「HiiIIIIIH! Ah, sto, stop-, UWAaAAAAAAA!?」

Landred’s tongue excavated the tip hiding inside Odin’s breast. She used her fingers to spread out the ring, then slipped in her tongue from the gap. Gradually that most sensitive part lifted up its face from inside the depths of that breast.

「My♪ It came out.」

With a satisfied smile, Landred looked down on Odin’s breast that changed shape.

「Now, Hida-kun too, take care of that side.」

Prompted by Landred, Kizuna crawled his tongue on the breast which tip was still buried.

「Hiuh!」

Kizuna felt Odin’s shaking with his lips while sending stimulation with his tongue just like what Landred did.

「Uh! Hih! Sto, stop it!」

There was the sensation of the entrance coming apart inside his mouth. His tongue traced the gap as though to dig out.

「Ah♥ aAAAAAAAAAAAAHNN!」

Kizuna felt the shape suddenly changed inside his mouth. He sucked up the tip that showed its head so that it stretched out even further. Kizuna’s mouth let go when the hardness increased enough.

In front of Odin who repeated her heated breathing with a bright red face, two breasts with their shape completely changed were exposed.

「Ufufufufufu……it’s still not over yet. The real thing will be from here on you know? We will make you fully recall the joy as a living thing♥」

A dangerous smile emerged on Landred’s face.

Kizuna reflexively backed away with a wry smile. For some reason he got the hunch that there would be no turn for him to act here.

「Wait a second!」

A voice came from the entrance of the temple.

「Aine?」

When Kizuna turned around, there Aine, Grace, Zelcyone, and Quartum members were standing. It was the people who were forced to fight in this world as Odin’s warriors.

「What’s wrong? There is the important ceremony to return Odin back to her original state, so other than me and Landred-san no one is permitted to enter──」

Zelcyone readily moved forward ignoring such Kizuna.

「We are really indebted to that fellow after all……we too wish to express our thanks by any means.」

「Wa, wait, Zelcyone. This isn’t something to clear away grudge or anything like that.」

Zelcyone glared at Kizuna fiercely.

「Of course. Who said anything like that. We only want to express our thanks, that’s all.」

‘Who’s going to believe that!’ Kizuna wanted to retort.

However, in front of Landred who was caressing around Odin’s body happily, making excuses that this was a sacred ceremony also didn’t sound credible.

Zelcyone passed through beside the troubled Kizuna.

「Ah, Zel──」

After her was Aine, Grace, and then Quartum following behind with grave faces.

Kizuna gave up, fearing that there would be no end to it if he continued. Zelcyone stood beside Landred.

「Now then, queen. Allow us to participate too.」

Landred, whose face looked like she would drool, answered without stopping her hand that was groping the breast.

「Yes, please by all means. Geez, her reaction is too intense and innocent, it’s really fun. It’s going to become a habit you know?」

「Hohou. Then allow me to make my challenge by putting all the techniques of this me on the line.」

Zelcyone grinned sadistically.

Odin pleaded tearfully with a tired and gasping face.

「Doon’t……please, I’ll, turn strange……noo, more……」

Not only Zelcyone, everyone who were surrounding Odin felt shuddering pleasure rising up through their spine seeing her state.

[[File:P081.jpg|thumb]]

「Nee-sama, looks like it’s worth it to do this.」

「Yes……in order to pay back the debt of getting locked inside this world for more than a year, it won’t be worth it if it’s not at least this much.」

Saying that Aine crawled her hand on Odin’s abdomen. Just by doing that caused the inside of Odin’s abdomen to tighten with *kyun* sound.

「HIiIIHNN♥ I, it’s hot, do, don’t touch anymore!」

Grace also reached her hand toward Odin’s crotch.

「Odin, there is no need to be reserved. After all you had harassed me really much before. Let me thank you amply.」

The four Quartum tickled the places like Odin’s side or armpit and so on.

「AHIiIIIIH!? I, I’m, fe, feeling, STRA-NGEEE!?」

Clayda grinned broadly while wriggling her fingers busily.

「How’s that? Can you still not see us even with this?」

「She cannot see us I think? That’s why, surely she won’t feel anything even if we touch her.」

Elma made a mean smile.

「I, I feel it-! I’m feeling it! Tha, that’s why pleaseeEEEEE」 (TN: She is using polite language here)

「……」

Lunorlla quietly moved her fingertip.

「Uuu, it’s becoming interesting somehow! Hahaha, this is really that Odin right? She is really cute now.」

Ramza was laughing ‘ahahaha’ while touching subtly on places like the neck or ear.

「Haah……aan♥ Aau……uaa……ahee……♥」

Odin was merely continuing to gasp as though she lost her language faculty.

「Aa……the ring is」

Odin’s ring that was fixed on Aine’s wrist vanished as though melting.

「Oo, truly. The irritating shackle finally came off.」

Kizuna judged that it was the suitable time.

「Then it’s fine to stop this here right? Next is──」

Zelcyone glared fiercely at Kizuna.

「What are you prattling? The main event is from here.」

「Uh huh, that’s right. With the shackle coming off, means we can get serious with this.」(Grace)

Aine also cracked her finger joints.

「Now, we’re doing this thoroughly.」

──’This is no good huh.’

And then this pleasure hell continued until one hour later when Odin was reincarnated as a goddess.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Masou Gakuen HxH|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 2

2018-01-24T17:11:25Z

Sapper: Created page with "==Chapter 2: The Enemy That Must Not be Defeated== 「Is that so……I did something like that.」 Odin looked down sadly. Kizuna, Reiri, Kei, Landred, and also Gertrude w..."

==Chapter 2: The Enemy That Must Not be Defeated==

「Is that so……I did something like that.」

Odin looked down sadly.

Kizuna, Reiri, Kei, Landred, and also Gertrude were conversing anew with Odin who regained her self.

Odin whose thought patterns were returned to a state like in the past was literally a changed person. Her features became gentle, and her personality, her thoughts, her speech and conduct were also leaving no trace of the severe ruler before this. Odin who took off her armor and wore a thin and elegant cloth was truly endowed with the style of a goddess.

Reiri stole a glance at Landred beside her.

Odin’s figure had vague similarities with Queen Landred. It must be because things like Odin’s castle and outfit design were similar to Baldein that Landred governed.

And then, this world of Odin also accomplished a change in appearance.

The thick clouds cleared up and the light of the sun shined in from the sky, while the snow was starting to melt. The snow piled up on the temple was also completely melted, the overflowing water was flowing down the slope, making a river. The sun and river melted the snow falling and piling up on the ground, the glacier became a large river, and the frozen sea was flowing in.

Greenery sprouted from the land that appeared underneath the snow, the forest of withered trees also took back its vitality and changed into a verdant forest.

Odin’s residence in the past, the temple that was already a ruin was also resurrected like a young tree. Just like how trees grew, the temple’s pillars and walls were lengthening up by themselves. The pillars grew up and leaves were growing from them. Their figure was like a big tree.

「The me at that time……those who win and survive a struggle for existence are superior, and the inferior only stand in the way of evolution──that was what I was thinking.」

‘Even though that wasn’t my intention’, Odin muttered.

Landred turned a mournful look at Odin.

「How did it turn out like that……?」

Odin shook her head sideways with an apologetic look.

「Somewhere in the way, I became weird. At first it was a small change. While I was hastening the evolution and putting out improved plans, before I realized, it was turning into an extreme method……eventually, I prioritized the overall worth and merit and the individual worth became something light.」

When Odin smiled faintly, Reiri and Kizuna, and then Gertrude who was stiffening from nervousness besides them were staring at her.

「However, exactly because there are diverse existences and worth that various ways of fighting are created. For me who was focused only on an aspect of strength to reach the limits and defeated by someone who I thought to be unnecessary might be only natural in a sense.」

「Eh……no, that……」

Gertrude was at a loss of how to reply.

「I’m planning to remake this world into a world where various sense of values can coexist together from now on. Really thank you very much.」

Odin cast down her eyes as though bowing. She then raised her voice ‘ah’ as though noticing something.

「I have to return this back.」

A red crystal was placed on the palm of the hand Odin held out. That was the configuration information of the world of Kizuna and the others, Lemuria, and the world of Grace and the others, Vatlantis. The thing that was the collection of a part of that.

Landred gestured for Reiri to take it. Reiri moved towards Odin and picked up the crystal while feeling somewhat nervous.

It was unclear just from seeing whether it was Lemuria’s data or Vatlantis’s. However, with this one of the worlds should be able to be restored as before.

「Odin, there is one thing that I want to ask.」

Reiri questioned the one eyed goddess. Odin tilted her head slightly and smiled gently.

「What could it be?」

Reiri was at a loss for words for a moment. This goddess was an opponent who she faced in a mortal combat just now, it was hard to believe this situation so suddenly.

「……We are going to defeat Thanatos after this. But that machine god possesses tremendous strength. I want to ask if there is something, a weak point or a conquer method against her.」

「That’s……」

Odin frowned with a troubled look.

「I think it’s something really difficult.」

「We know that. That’s why I’m asking you who is a machine god like her and also her comrade.」

「Let’s see……if it’s all of you, then perhaps you will be able to defeat her.」

Hope grew inside Kizuna’s heart hearing that.

「But, at that time it will be the time that spells the end of all worlds.」

──’Eh?’

Kizuna stared at Odin’s face in shock. Reiri also lost her words from surprise. She pulled herself back together and asked.

「What does that mean? Say it in a way we can understand.」

「Let’s see, for example……」

Odin put forward her palm. Then white cold air gathered above her palm and a lump of ice appeared. When she flipped her palm, the ice lump fell on the floor and broke.

「When my hand let go, the ice fell to the floor.」

Reiri frowned. She couldn’t understand what Odin was going to say.

「That’s because there is gravity right?」

「That’s right. And then if a force is added from the fall, it will break. And then if heat is added, it will become water and evaporate.」

The lump of ice on the floor melted in the blink of an eye and became water.

Kei typed on her keyboard expressionlessly.

『Simple physical law. There is nothing particularly mysterious about it.』

「This is an example. This kind of law rules over this world. But what if this kind of law didn’t exist in this world?」

Kei’s fingertips stopped above her keyboard.

「This world, and also your world. Inherent laws exists in all the worlds. That kind of law defines each world, forming the world by carrying out decision like this. The world moves by that kind of rule. If that kind of rule didn’t exist, all worlds will become simple chaos, unable to maintain existence.」

Kei operated her keyboard while sweating coldly.

『I understand what you want to say. If all the laws are gone, a world won’t be able to maintain their form. Any kind of substance won’t be allowed to exist. But, what is the relation between that and Thanatos?』

Odin closed her eyes.

「All the rules of our world──are created and maintained by Thanatos.」

「──What?」

Reiri’s face stiffened.

「Even if for argument’s sake you are able to defeat Thanatos, at that moment your world and also my world will surely be annihilated.」

Kizuna recalled Nayuta’s words.

Most likely after her chance meeting with Thanatos, she noticed that fact.

He recalled her words that she whispered almost inaudibly.

『……No matter what kind of method we use, it’s impossible to defeat Thanatos.』

Part 2
The Battleship Oldium was advancing through the space at the interstice with another world.

The Battleship Ataraxia that was destroyed from the fierce fighting against Odin was abandoned, while the Golden Dragon that received great damage from its emergency landing and had difficulty to sail was also similarly abandoned.

Odin shared some magic power with Nayuta, but the best she could do was repairing one ship.

「But, I’m recovering my consciousness slightly. I think I will be able to walk after some more time passes.」

Nayuta raised half her body from the bed and slurped roasted green tea.

Kizuna who was sitting beside the bed was staring at her with wonder.

He wondered, in the end, just how did he feel about his mother. It was hard to forgive her when he remembered about the past. However, deep in his heart, looking at her figure recovering some vitality like this caused him to be undeniably relieved.

「What’s wrong, Kizuna?」

Nayuta was looking up at Kizuna in wonder.

「A, aah……just thinking, you’re looking well.」

Nayuta smiled widely. That smile was the smile of a little girl, without any worry in it.

「Yes, fortunately. It’s thanks to Odin. I was also able to talk with her a little.」

Reiri who was standing at the other side of the bed across from Kizuna was crossing her arms while looking down on her mother.

「Talk? I didn’t see anything like that……」

‘Fufufu’ Nayuta leaked out a chuckle and stared at Reiri boastfully.

「Fellow gods are able to talk secretly you know♪」

「……What kind of conspiracy is that huh?」

「It’s still a secret. In order to trick the enemy, you first start from your ally, there is that kind of saying right?」

Reiri’s face scowled hard.

「I don’t get your reason for tricking your ally. However, the point of how to trick the enemy is important. Do you have some kind of plan?」

Nayuta stared still at the teacup she was holding and put it on her mouth one more time.

It was unclear whether she was putting on an air or that she found it hard to say. Kizuna spoke out something that diverted a little from the topic.

「……Kaa-san, you noticed Thanatos’s true nature didn’t you?」

「Yes. Previously when we fought Thanatos.」

「Is there nothing else that we can do anymore?」

Nayuta reached out her hand to the table beside her pillow and put the teacup there.

「We haven’t lost all options.」

Kizuna’s body unconsciously leaned forward.

「Please think about it. Any kind of method is fine.」

「──For example, we can stay in Odin’s world without leaving it and live using that world as our new home. In fact Odin invited us exactly with that offer you know?」

Even Reiri heard that for the first time.

「Are you considering it?」

「──No.」

Reiri shook her head. Even if she considered it, it was unthinkable that she would accept that invitation.

「Other than that?」

Nayuta looked down and stared at her own hands that were joined together on the blanket.

「There is one more idea. It’s a bit troublesome, but with this method surely the laws of all the worlds can be kept preserved while making Thanatos powerless.」

Kizuna’s eyes were shining with the light of hope.

「Really!? If there is such a way then tell us earlier!」

「But, for that, Kizuna and──Reiri’s cooperation is necessary.」

When she lifted her face, Nayuta stared at Reiri’s eyes.

The eyes of the mother looked like they wanted to say something. As though there was some kind of truth they wished to bring to attention. Reiri felt like that.

「──The situation is like this. I’ll listen to whatever you say. Try saying it.」

Part 3
The insides of Oldium that had a total length of two thousand meters was more vast than imagined. Inside the great battleship that could even be called as a flying palace, there were facilities prepared as though to move the government system of Vatlantis in its entirety there. But even with that, there was still unused areas in the interior.

One of the several conference rooms was exclusive for Vatlantis’s emperor and her aides. Although it was at the smallish side, it was an extravagant meeting room. The important people of each world were gathered there.

From Lemuria, Hida Reiri, Kizuna, Shikina Kei.

From Vatlantis, Grace, Zelcyone.

From Izgard, Gravel.

From Baldein, Landred.

And then Aine──she was sitting beside Grace, closer to Vatlantis than Lemuria.

It wasn’t Aine who chose that seating. However, the events flowed naturally like that and no one complained about it.

In reality Vatlantis’s emperor was Grace, but formally Aine was the legitimate successor. Grace herself also recognized that she was only a replacement until her big sister returned.

Until now they only concentrated to escape from Odin’s world, and there was no leeway to think of such a matter. But, they were able to safely escape and reunite with everyone, so the worry that Aine almost forgot showed up once more.

Each faction was sitting clumped with their own with the round table divided into four parts. Aine’s eyes met with the eyes of Kizuna who was sitting at the opposite side. Aine immediately averted her gaze.

──’What am I doing?’

Reiri’s sharp voice resounded and Aine straightened her seated posture.

「First I want to make a report regarding the present situation. Currently we are in the middle of formulating a strategy for the future in cooperation with Hida Nayuta. We will be able to publish the summary of it tomorrow.」

Zelcyone raised her voice at the timing when Reiri’s words cut off.

「Are you saying that you’ve got a prospect to beat Thanatos?」

Reiri paused for a moment as though ruminating that question.

「──That’s right.」

The attendees at Vatlantis’s side stirred.

「Of course, there is no guarantee that it will work. I cannot deny the point that we won’t know the result until we try it. But, it’s worth a try.」

Zelcyone faced Grace and Aine and spoke whisperingly.

「──Then, perhaps it will be all right to wait for the detailed explanation.」

「But, to advance our consideration, there are two points that we wish to confirm to you ladies.」

Grace frowned at Reiri’s words.

「What are they?」

「First, we want to borrow the emperor’s exclusive villa in Oldium as well as the unused area adjacent of it.」

「Oo, my villa is it.」

An exclusive villa for Grace was built by making use of the vast space inside the ship. It was a moderately large white palace with a garden around it that was planted with lawn and trees. Furthermore there were artificial ponds and a river that were circulating clean water.

「You can use it as you like. However……the unused area is just an empty lot you know? Just what are you going to use it for?」

Kei immediately typed on her keyboard.

『We’re going to make an artificial beach and sea. Also, we will install the facility of wide area type Love Room that had its development halted in the experiment stage previously. The plan is to make the whole area including the villa to be usable as a Love Room.』

Landred spontaneously leaked out a smile.

「My my, you are planning something really outrageous there. I will be looking forward for tomorrow♪ Everyone too, how about we trust headmistress here and leave this to her? Okay?」

Landred’s speech and conduct was still mixed like when she was at Ataraxia Academy that Nayuta created. She wasn’t fixing it at all, so the surrounding also stopped criticizing her every time.

「I have no objection.」

Grace easily replied, then next everyone’s gaze gathered on Gravel.

「Izgard is also the same. We will leave it to Reiri.」

Reiri nodded then she spoke the other matter that she wanted to confirm.

「We have defeated three machine gods. Now we have recovered three fourths of the worlds’ configuration information. With that, at present it’s possible to revive Atlantis.」

Reiri looked around at attendees.

「Here the Atlantis side can adopt the choice to return the world of you ladies back to normal and pull back from the fighting.」

Aine opened her eyes wide in surprise.

「That’s……」

「──Right.」

Grave tightened her lips into a thin line. Reiri stared at their expression and continued talking.

「We are going to take back the configuration information of Lemuria from here on, and then defeating Thanatos. That’s why knowing that I will ask this. Will you ladies still fight together with us from here on too?」

Reiri stared at the Atlantis force with a serious gaze. Receiving that gaze, the participants of the Atlantis side all made a grim expression.

「Grace……」

Aine called her little sister’s name worriedly.

Grace purposefully let out a large sigh and then acted arrogantly with an exasperated air.

「……Here I was thinking just what were you going to say……truly, good grief. If that’s our intention then we would have already said it a long time ago.」

Aine’s expression snapped into a bright smile.

「Then, Grace!」

「Nee-sama too, what are you worrying about? Lemuria is Nee-sama’s second hometown. Besides it’s also Nii-sama’s hometown. In the past we fought each other, but right now we are fellow comrades fighting together. Also……」

Grace glanced at Kizuna.

「This is atonement for the enormous damage we brought to Lemuria. We will show you how we save more than what we destroyed with our strength.」

「──I see. Our thanks.」

And then this time Reiri turned to Gravel.

「What about Izgard?」

Gravel too shrugged her shoulders, as though to say ‘what are you saying at this late hour’.

「Of course, we will also fight. After all this for an important──」

Gravel unconsciously turned her gaze to Kizuna.

Kizuna was also staring at Gravel. Their gazes clashed with each other.

Gravel suddenly smiled.

「……friend’s sake.」

Reiri smiled in relieve.

And then she stared at Landred at the end.

「Baldein will……」

‘What are you going to do?’ Reiri was going to say, but Landred stayed quiet and closed one of her eyes.

Part 4
That night, Aine was spending her time in Grace’s room. Actually she wanted to talk with Kizuna by spending the whole night──she was thinking like that, but a prohibition order was given from Reiri.

Kizuna had to prepare for the mission tomorrow, and then they would also get summoned early in the morning.

「I wonder what is the strategy that will be disclosed tomorrow?」

Grace was combing her big sister’s hair with a comb while humming.

「Hm? About the headmaster’s talk is it. Who knows? We will know it for sure when tomorrow comes.」

「……Hey, you just called her headmaster.」

「Oo, it’s still coming out intentionally.」

Saying that, Grace laughed in humor.

‘Muu’, Aine puffed out her cheeks in dissatisfaction.

「Was it that fun? That, Ataraxia Academy.」

「That was just extremely fun!」

‘Muuuu’, Aine was getting more and more into a bad mood.

She heard about it since when they were in Odin’s world. She heard that everyone was going to the same Ataraxia Academy that Professor Nayuta created whether they were from Lemuria or Atlantis.

When Gravel and Grace were making the atmosphere lively by talking about their memory there, Aine could do nothing except listen. She was harboring a really complicated feeling of alienation.

It felt like she was a student who was the only one that couldn’t join the outing, unable to join in with the nostalgia talk, and then felt lonely.

However she found it quite hard to imagine that academy’s daily life.

She understood that Reiri was the headmaster.

However it was already impossible to imagine when it came to the point where Nayuta was the board chairman.

Inside Aine, the only image that she had about Nayuta after she became a machine god was only the time when they were locked in a mortal combat with her. She wondered why from there it then turned out like that.

When she tried asking the others, it seemed that Nayuta was putting suggestions into their minds so that they wouldn’t think of it as unnatural at all.

Nevertheless, it was amazing how Grace was attending the class of second year first group in her place.

The best part was Zelcyone. That captain of the Imperial Guards was the student council president of Ataraxia of all things. It was funny no matter how many times she thought of it.

「What’s wrong, Nee-sama? You are making different faces by yourself there for a while.」

「I, I’m not!」

However, before this she saw Hayuru and Hyakurath talking harmoniously with each other as though they had been best friends for many years, the two were giving instructions naggingly to Gravel and Masters, and they were awfully good at looking after others.

Seeing everyone’s exchange, Aine felt for real that the thing called Ataraxia Academy really existed, and that everyone was spending time together there.

Furthermore it was together with Kizuna.

Surely that might be something that could be called as the springtime of youth that Aine didn’t know about.

「How nice……」

「Did you say something, Nee-sama?」

「No. It’s nothing.」

Grace finished combing Aine’s hair. Next Aine unraveled Grace’s hair and started brushing.

「However Nee-sama, when the next battle is over, we can finally return back to Vatlantis.」

「Yes, you’re……right.」

「But, there is something that I’m curious about.」

「What?」

Aine took Grace’s pink hair into her hand and put the brush on it. Grace’s hair was really pretty, the brush was sliding through it smoothly without getting stuck.

「What will happen with the Entrance to Lemuria?」

Aine’s hand spontaneously stopped.

「Eh?」

「Genesis was restored. Our world won’t get pulled to Lemuria’s magic power anymore. Then, won’t the AU Collision between our worlds not happen?」

──’How can that be?’

「Why is it like that? I don’t understand anything like why AU Collisions happen though.」

「Before this Nayuta explained it to us. AU Collisions are caused because of Atlantis’s magic power drying up.」

「He, hee……is that so.」

But if that was the case.

Going freely from Lemuria to Atlantis and vice versa would become impossible?

「If there is Oldium, it’s possible to move between worlds, but this too is using Nayuta’s power. Seeing her weakening state, then perhaps the day where Oldium also becomes unusable will come.」

「But, if that happens……」

One would be forced to choose between Lemuria or Vatlantis.

At that time,

Which world is it that she should choose?

「Will Nii-sama……come to Atlantis for us?」

「Ki, Kizuna? To Vatlantis?」

Aine asked with a surprised face.

「Why is Nee-sama that surprised? Because isn’t it like that? Nee-sama is the legitimate emperor of Vatlantis. If Nii-sama became the husband of such Nee-sama……it’s only natural for him to come to Vatlantis……it should be.」

‘I……with Kizuna? In Vatlantis?’

「If,

Nii-sama came to Vatlantis……I’ll feel happy.」

Aine noticed that her hand stopped moving without her noticing. She moved her arm once more and continued the brushing.

「You’re……right. It might be great, if that happens, right……」

She replied like that.

However, Aine didn’t understand herself, what she was wishing to happen.

Part 5
The afternoon of the next day, Kei came to pick up Kizuna in his room.

「Shikina-san……thanks for your hard work.」

There was a heavy shadow under her eyes. It was obviously the face of someone pulling an all-nighter.

『Kizuna. You finished preparing?』

「Preparation……even if you called it that, but there is nothing that I particularly have to bring isn’t it?」

『None. It’s fine if you come bringing only your body.』

It was a way of saying that made him a bit creeped out, but Kizuna didn’t think of it deeply and replied.

「Then, I’m ready.」

『You have also drunk the medicine given to you yesterday on time?』

「Yes, I drank it properly since yesterday.」

『You were told that it’s strictly prohibited to masturbate but……you didn’t do it?』

「I didn’t!」

Kei turned her back on Kizuna and started walking.

『Follow me.』

Kizuna exited his room and followed behind Kei. When they exited into a wide passage, a small commuter was staying there. It was a simple automatic vehicle to travel inside the ship.

After Kizuna entered into the passenger seat, Kei grasped the handle and activated the commuter. He was a bit worried if she was driving sleepily, but the commuter advanced without trouble.

After a while an excessively gorgeous door appeared and the commuter stopped.

『This is our destination.』

「So this is Grace’s villa?」

『Right. The next mission will be carried out here.』

Kei and Kizuna got down from the commuter and walked towards the door. Guards were standing at both sides of the door. When they saw Kei, they put their hands on their ear and said something. It seemed they were communicating with inside.

There was a metallic sound *click* sounding several times and the door was slowly opening.

Kei calmly entered inside, so Kizuna also followed behind her.

There was another door inside. Kei moved aside as though deferring the path to him.

『Then, enter.』

Kizuna felt dubious, even so he obediently followed her words.

He grasped the handle and pushed open the door.

「──Wha-!?」

He was taken aback by the sight suddenly spreading out before his eyes.

Naked bodies were dazzlingly standing before him.

Furthermore, it wasn’t just one or two.

The number was roughly twenty from a quick glance.

The naked girls were beautifully forming a single horizontal line.

The girls lining up were familiar to him, the girls who had Heart Hybrid Cores residing inside their bodies.

But their attire wasn’t their usual ones.

Everyone put on a matching costume.

It was the outfit that drew out the beauty of the flesh to the maximum.

So to speak, all nude.

There wasn’t a single thing on their body that had the purpose to hide the body.

What they were wearing were a golden necklaces and bracelets, waistlets, and so on. Only accessories that in the end were for the sake of enhancing beauty.

If there was one thing that could possibly be included in the category of clothes, it would be the high-laced high-heeled shoes on their feet.

The naked bodies that would make him hold his breath if even just one was in front of him.

More than twenty girls in that kind of appearance were lining up there.

It was truly a spectacle.

And then, it was just too unrealistic.

「──……」

Kizuna’s mouth stayed opened without being able to say anything.

He was merely, merely had his sight stolen by the beautiful bodies of the girls.

Everyone was staring at Kizuna, so his gaze naturally met theirs when he was staring at them one by one.

Aine who was looking slightly embarrassed. Himekawa who was trembling with a bright red face. Yurishia who was sticking out her chest with an expression overflowing with self-confidence. Even the small Sylvia and Ragrus were in the line up with similar appearances.

Furthermore Masters, and even Grace, Zelcyone, and the Quartum from Vatlantis’s forces were standing in the line with inflammatory outfits. (TN: It says outfit there, but really they’re naked. EN: Aye.)

Hyakurath who was desperately fighting against her shame, and Mercuria supporting her from the side. The smiling wryly Gravel and Aldea.

[[File:P110-111.jpg|thumb|right]]

There was no sense of reality at all from the sight before his eyes.

Kizuna doubted his own eyes many times.

「E……everyone, why are, you lining up……naked……」

「So you’ve come, Kizuna.」

He could hear Reiri’s voice. Relieved feeling was spreading inside Kizuna’s heart.

「Thank god, Nee-chan. This is──」

Reiri who was dressed the same as the other girls came from the inner door. Those large breasts that were really unlikely for Japanese genes were bouncing each time she was taking a step.

「Ne-……!?!!!?」

Behind her, Nayuta and Landred who were in the same appearance as expected also arrived after Reiri.

Nayuta was already an organism outside of humanity……but even though he understood that, that visual was too brutal. It was fine to call it a crime.

And then Landred’s explosive breasts were rampaging like different organisms altogether. That hugeness caused even the eyes of the lining up girls to chase after it with shocked expressions.

Reiri walked until she was in front of Kizuna before stopping.

「Are you surprised?」

「Surprised……rather! Ju, just what is this!? Just what in the world is everyone doing!? I didn’t hear about something like this at all!」

After coming back to his senses from the initial surprise, he suddenly fell into panic next. Kizuna was having cold sweat while rattling on.

Nayuta who appeared from behind Reiri hid half her face with a fan and bent her body.

「I understand that you are excited with your mother’s sexy body, but calm down a little Kizuna.」

「There is no way I’m excited by something like that! But, Kaa-san……you can walk already?」

Nayuta abruptly narrowed her eyes.

「Actually I still need to rest, but there is no way I can be absent from this mission.」

「Mission you say……」

With a ‘hah’ Kizuna suddenly recalled and spoke.

「Don’t tell me……you mean Thanatos’s conquer strategy!?」

Reiri crossed her arms. Her large breasts were pressed to each other, emphasizing their existence further.

「There are two days and two nights in the ship’s time until we arrive at Thanatos’s world. During that time, you are going to do Heart Hybrid with everyone here a lot!!」

「!?!!!?!!!?!!」

Kizuna lost his words once more.

「My my, how about calming down? Hida-kun.」

Landred gently talked to calm Kizuna down.

「See, there was something like this before, right? The ceremony in order to restore Vatlantis’s Genesis……do you remember?」

‘Come to think of it’ ──Kizuna recalled about that time.

They once carried out a ceremony with a great number of people in order to restore Genesis. At that time, the female students of Ataraxia were completely disarrayed due to the aphrodisiac aroma effect inside the tent.

「That’s why, it’s okay, you don’t need to be that worried. Hida-kun will be all right if you do it like usual, so be confident okay♡」

However, at that time, he was only doing Connective Hybrid with the sister pair of Aine and Grace in another room. What they were going to start right now smelled far more dangerous than that time.

「Bu, but two days? Continuously?」

Reiri shook her head.

「Don’t be stupid. No way we can make you do something that absurd.」

Kizuna let out a sigh of relieve.

「Ain’t that right……」

「You’ll get time for eating and sleeping at least.」

「That’s the only exception!?」

「What? You aren’t satisfied?」

Reiri poked at Kizuna’s chest straightforwardly.

「Uu……」

Kizuna’s cheeks reddened and he averted his gaze.

Then, this time breasts lining up in a row entered his eyes.

Breasts of twenty two people. A total of forty four individual breasts were forming a line.

Shape, size, and also skin color, they were all varied. The variation was truly rich. Even the size of the colored circle, also the shape of the pointing out part at the center, everything was different for each person. And then, they were jiggling invitingly each time someone stirred.

Kizuna continued to stare at the row of the lining up girls as though his heart was stolen by them.

「……I’ll say this before hand, Kizuna. We aren’t fooling around here.」

The cold voice of his big sister caused Kizuna’s gaze to turn back towards Reiri as though he had just been slapped.

「Err……in other words, we are going to accumulate power ups and magic power single-mindedly in these two days, and then use those to clash with Thanatos?」

「That’s not all. This is something that amplifies the concept of Connective Hybrid. It’s Connective Hybrid with the twenty two people lining up here plus us three, a total of twenty five people! This is exactly the last trump card of mankind that breaks through the limit of common sense──」

Reiri’s eyes gleamed fiercely.

「The 『Harem Hybrid(Polygamy Remodelling)』!!」

Kizuna gulped audibly.

「Ha……Harem……Hybrid?」

Kei’s window materialized in front of Kizuna’s eyes as though to answer his question.

『Further supplementation』

Her existence was almost forgotten because of the tremendous shock, but Kei was standing behind Kizuna.

『Anyone other than the related people are forbidden to enter this villa and the surrounding area. This space is completely isolated. In these two days, this area will be filled with magic power by making this area a completely independent space. With the thickening of magic power’s density, even more effective power up can be expected. Also, the effects of Love Room will also be magnified due to this area’s structure.』

「Love Room……I see, this room is──」

Kizuna stared once more at the interior of the extravagant room and the half naked girls.

『No. A wide area Love Room is installed, but the building and clothes in this area are real. This is a paradoxical experiment where reality will invade within possible scope into the Love Room that was used to do what is impossible in reality. This Love Room’s function is to enhance reality and elevate sexual feelings. It’s used to supplement the part that is impossible in reality. So to speak it’s a hybrid of imaginary and reality. A Love Room that expands reality.』

「I, is that so.」

Kizuna’s understanding couldn’t catch up with the explanation that Kei talked passionately, but he nodded for the time being.

『With the cooperation of Queen Landred, the sorcery technology of Baldein is also applied. Things like aphrodisiac scent and nectar, things that are used in sorcery are also worked in together with the Love Room’s remodeling.』

──’I see…….in short, she means that all the technology and techniques until now are all put into this.’

Kizuna gradually recovered his calm.

And then, he also became able to believe that this wasn’t a strategy that was thought of simply, but the best method that they could possibly think of currently.

「But……speaking realistically, is something like a Harem Hybrid possible? Partnering with twenty five people is just……」

Reiri shrugged and answered.

「As expected it’s impossible for everyone simultaneously. But, we have these two days for that. During that time you will do Connective Hybrid with as many people as possible and with every kind of combination successfully!」

Kizuna pondered with a serious look.

「But, mutual trust is necessary in Connective Hybrid. Even combinations have a limit.」

「Luckily or unluckily, the experience in Ataraxia Academy became a plus for that. After all, compared to before, the intimacy between each faction has become incomparably high.」

When Reiri said that, Nayuta puffed out her flat chest with a triumphant look.

「Isn’t that right, isn’t that right♪ Your mother was aiming for that result right from the start you know? After all the teamwork of you all is necessary to take on the Deus ex Machina.」

However Reiri responded with a chilly gaze. She obviously didn’t believe it.

「Setting that aside. Better coordination than before might become necessary in the fight against Thanatos. For that too, it will be advantageous to heighten trust between each other.」

──’The mutual trust between twenty people huh.’

Kizuna confirmed the participants once more.

Amaterasu
Chidorigafuchi Aine

Himekawa Hayuru

Yurishia Farandole

Sylvia Silkcut

Four people in total.

Masters
Scarlet Fairchild

Henrietta Macintosh

Gertrude Baird

Clementine Burroughs

Sharon Cunningham

Leila Hewitt

Six people in total.

Vatlantis
Grace Synclavia

Zelcyone

Clayda

Elma

Lunorlla

Ramza

Valdy

Ragrus

Hyakurath

Mercuria

Ten people in total.

Izgard
Gravel

Aldea

Two people in total.

Baldein
Landred

One person in total

Others
Hida Reiri

Hida Nayuta

Two people in total.

The total amount was twenty five people.

Kizuna felt like he was going to get dizzy.

However he couldn’t falter. This would be two days that might decide the fate of mankind and all the other worlds.

And then the days of the trial started.

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Illustrations

2018-01-24T17:09:38Z

Sapper: /* Novel Illustrations */

File:Toc-001.jpg

2018-01-24T16:52:58Z

Sapper:

End

File:P0351.jpg

2018-01-24T16:52:38Z

Sapper:

File:P270.jpg

2018-01-24T16:52:21Z

Sapper:

End

File:P265.jpg

2018-01-24T16:52:06Z

Sapper:

Nigga Dead

File:P261.jpg

2018-01-24T16:51:40Z

Sapper:

Meloncholy

File:P240-241.jpg

2018-01-24T16:51:19Z

Sapper:

Harem

File:P225.jpg

2018-01-24T16:51:02Z

Sapper:

Family reunion

File:P159.jpg

2018-01-24T16:50:41Z

Sapper:

mercuria sub

File:P137.jpg

2018-01-24T16:50:21Z

Sapper:

Zel and Reiri

File:P110-111.jpg

2018-01-24T16:50:03Z

Sapper:

harems

File:P081.jpg

2018-01-24T16:49:47Z

Sapper:

gods

File:P069.jpg

2018-01-24T16:49:27Z

Sapper:

gertrude

File:P006.jpg

2018-01-24T16:49:12Z

Sapper:

girls3

File:P005.jpg

2018-01-24T16:48:56Z

Sapper:

girls2

File:P004.jpg

2018-01-24T16:48:40Z

Sapper:

girls

File:Kuchie-005.jpg

2018-01-24T16:48:19Z

Sapper:

thanatos

File:Kuchie-004.jpg

2018-01-24T16:48:03Z

Sapper:

breakfast

File:Kuchie-003.jpg

2018-01-24T16:47:47Z

Sapper:

art2

File:Kuchie-002.jpg

2018-01-24T16:47:31Z

Sapper:

art

File:Kuchie-001.jpg

2018-01-24T16:47:16Z

Sapper:

cover2

File:Cover1.jpg

2018-01-24T16:46:57Z

Sapper:

cover

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Illustrations

2018-01-24T16:35:22Z

Sapper:

==Novel Illustrations==

<gallery>
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Cover.jpg|'''Cover'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Color 00.jpg
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Color 01.jpg
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Color 02.jpg
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Color 03.jpg
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Color 04.jpg
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 01.jpg
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 02.jpg
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 03.jpg
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 TOC.jpg
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 04.jpg|'''Page 35'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 05.jpg|'''Page 69'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 06.jpg|'''Page 81'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 07.jpg|'''Page 110-111'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 08.jpg|'''Page 137'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 09.jpg|'''Page 159'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 10.jpg|'''Page 225'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 11.jpg|'''Page 240-241'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 12.jpg|'''Page 261'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 13.jpg|'''Page 265'''
Masou Gakuen HxH V12 BW 14.jpg|'''Page 270'''

</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Afterword|Volume 11]]
| Return to [[Masou Gakuen HxH|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Masou Gakuen HxH

2018-01-24T16:33:52Z

Sapper: /* Translators */

<vote type=1 /><small>{{furigana|'''Do you follow this series? Rate it!'''|Only available to registered users. [[Special:CreateAccount|Register here]]}}</small><br>

{{Status|Active}}
[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Cover.jpg|thumb|Cover for Volume 12]]

Masou Gakuen HxH or Hybrid X Heart Magias Academy Ataraxia (魔装学園H×H) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kuji Masamune (久慈マサムネ), with illustrations by Hisasi & mechanical design by Kurogin (黒銀). The first volume was published in January 2014 and is currently ongoing with 12 volumes. A manga adaptation is being published since June 2015, with also an anime adaptation airing since July and till September 2016, with 12 episodes.

== Story Synopsis ==
Hida Kizuna visited the strategic defense academy Ataraxia based from the call of his big sister where he encountered the girl who operated the magic armor <Zeros>, Chidorigafuchi Aine. Aine suddenly took off her clothes in front of his eyes but……”Don’t look you pervert-” “No, that’s you right!?” Kizuna couldn’t help but got confused by the deplorably wicked tongued Aine. But, right there a contact from his sister about an important mission came. The content of the contact was――to rub Aine’s breast!? The truth was that Kizuna possessed the power to power up a girl by doing a perverted act, with that power a future of battle with alternate world began!!

== Translation ==
=== [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

=== Format Standards ===
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Masou_Gakuen_HxH:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

=== Feedback ===
'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''

== Updates ==
* June 17, 2017 - '''Volume 11 completed'''
* February 10, 2017 - '''Volume 10 completed'''
* September 14, 2016 - '''Volume 9 completed'''
* July 13, 2016 - '''Volume 8 completed'''
* June 17, 2016 - '''Volume 7 completed'''
* June 09, 2016 - '''Volume 6 completed'''
* June 01, 2016 - '''Volume 5 completed'''
* May 24, 2016 - '''Volume 4 completed'''
* May 16, 2016 - '''Volume 3 completed'''
* May 08, 2016 - '''Volume 2 completed'''
* May 01, 2016 - '''Volume 1 completed'''

Older updates can be found [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Updates|here]].

== The ''Masou Gakuen HxH'' series by Kuji Masamune ==

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 1 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:Masou Gakuen HxH V01 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ataraxia]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The First Mission]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calm Ordinary Days]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Heart Hybrid]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 2 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V02 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Disorder of Public Moral, is the Disorder of the Heart]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Beautiful Woman of Country of Ruin]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Captured by the Curse of the Past]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Peerless Rupture]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 3 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V03 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Truth]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hero of Another Universe]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Uninvited Visitor]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - This is Medical Treatment Until the End Desu]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - {{furigana|Connective Hybrid|Connection Remodeling}}]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 4 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V04 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Vatlantis]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Install]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tokyo Recapture Operation]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Aine]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 5 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V05 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Grace]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Colosseum|Circular Arena}} Duel]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Idol Project]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Demon King of Lemuria]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 6 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V06 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Formidable Enemy Reunion]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Holiday of Izgard]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Alliance]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Clash]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 7 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V07 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Rebirth Ataraxia]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - For the Sake of the Thing You Believe In]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Showdown Between Nothingness and Death]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - New God]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Melancholy of Gods]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 8 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V08 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Certain Academy’s Ordinary Day]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - And Then the Beginning of The World Again]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Reinstall]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Setting Off]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - God of Happiness and Sadness]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 9 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V09 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Osiris]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|City of the Dead|Necropolis}}]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - S&M]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Creator and Creation]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Short Story 1|Special Short Story - Reinstall in Hot Spring Inn Special]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Short Story 2|Electronic Special Short Story - Zelsione’s Discord]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 10 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V10 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hayuru]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forbidden Hybrid]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Odin]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Chance Meeting]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Older Sister and Younger Brother]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Human's Worth]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Short Story|Electronic Special Short Story - First Hybrid]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 11 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V11 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Homeroom|Homeroom]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 First Period|First Period - Time of Practical Skill Training and Shower]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Second Period|Second Period - Time of AU Collision and Dealing With It]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Third Period|Third Period - Time of Deepening Friendship at Hot Spring Inn]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Fourth Period|Fourth Period - Time of Nurturing Little Sister]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Fifth Period|Fifth Period - Time of Incomprehensibleness]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 End of School Period|End of School Period]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Special Chapter|Special Chapter - Painful But Beloved Days]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Short Story|Electronic Special Short Story - Time of Seaside Battle]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 12 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Bullet of Godslaying]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Enemy That Must Not be Defeated]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Harem Hybrid: First Day]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Harem Hybrid: Second Day]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - End of Life]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Extra Story|Extra Story - Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com Blog]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]

== Series Overview ==
* 魔装学園H×H - January 31, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101200-0
* 魔装学園H×H2 - May 31, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101526-1
* 魔装学園H×H3 - September 30, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-102011-1
* 魔装学園H×H4 - January 31, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102442-3
* 魔装学園H×H5 - May 30, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102897-1
* 魔装学園H×H6 - September 30, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102898-8
* 魔装学園H×H7 - January 30, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-103752-2
* 魔装学園H×H7 オリジナルドラマCD付き同梱版 - January 30, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-103290-9
* 魔装学園H×H8 - June 30, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-103753-9
* 魔装学園H×H9 - August 31, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-104711-8
* 魔装学園H×H10 - February 01, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-104712-5
* 魔装学園H×H11 - June 01, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-104713-2
* 魔装学園H×H12 - November 01, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-105518-2

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Masou Gakuen HxH

2018-01-24T16:33:37Z

Sapper: /* Translators */

<vote type=1 /><small>{{furigana|'''Do you follow this series? Rate it!'''|Only available to registered users. [[Special:CreateAccount|Register here]]}}</small><br>

{{Status|Active}}
[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Cover.jpg|thumb|Cover for Volume 12]]

Masou Gakuen HxH or Hybrid X Heart Magias Academy Ataraxia (魔装学園H×H) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kuji Masamune (久慈マサムネ), with illustrations by Hisasi & mechanical design by Kurogin (黒銀). The first volume was published in January 2014 and is currently ongoing with 12 volumes. A manga adaptation is being published since June 2015, with also an anime adaptation airing since July and till September 2016, with 12 episodes.

== Story Synopsis ==
Hida Kizuna visited the strategic defense academy Ataraxia based from the call of his big sister where he encountered the girl who operated the magic armor <Zeros>, Chidorigafuchi Aine. Aine suddenly took off her clothes in front of his eyes but……”Don’t look you pervert-” “No, that’s you right!?” Kizuna couldn’t help but got confused by the deplorably wicked tongued Aine. But, right there a contact from his sister about an important mission came. The content of the contact was――to rub Aine’s breast!? The truth was that Kizuna possessed the power to power up a girl by doing a perverted act, with that power a future of battle with alternate world began!!

== Translation ==
=== [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

=== Format Standards ===
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Masou_Gakuen_HxH:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

=== Feedback ===
'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''

== Updates ==
* June 17, 2017 - '''Volume 11 completed'''
* February 10, 2017 - '''Volume 10 completed'''
* September 14, 2016 - '''Volume 9 completed'''
* July 13, 2016 - '''Volume 8 completed'''
* June 17, 2016 - '''Volume 7 completed'''
* June 09, 2016 - '''Volume 6 completed'''
* June 01, 2016 - '''Volume 5 completed'''
* May 24, 2016 - '''Volume 4 completed'''
* May 16, 2016 - '''Volume 3 completed'''
* May 08, 2016 - '''Volume 2 completed'''
* May 01, 2016 - '''Volume 1 completed'''

Older updates can be found [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Updates|here]].

== The ''Masou Gakuen HxH'' series by Kuji Masamune ==

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 1 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:Masou Gakuen HxH V01 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ataraxia]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The First Mission]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calm Ordinary Days]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Heart Hybrid]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 2 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V02 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Disorder of Public Moral, is the Disorder of the Heart]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Beautiful Woman of Country of Ruin]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Captured by the Curse of the Past]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Peerless Rupture]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 3 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V03 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Truth]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hero of Another Universe]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Uninvited Visitor]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - This is Medical Treatment Until the End Desu]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - {{furigana|Connective Hybrid|Connection Remodeling}}]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 4 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V04 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Vatlantis]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Install]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tokyo Recapture Operation]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Aine]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 5 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V05 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Grace]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Colosseum|Circular Arena}} Duel]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Idol Project]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Demon King of Lemuria]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 6 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V06 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Formidable Enemy Reunion]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Holiday of Izgard]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Alliance]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Clash]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 7 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V07 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Rebirth Ataraxia]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - For the Sake of the Thing You Believe In]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Showdown Between Nothingness and Death]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - New God]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Melancholy of Gods]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 8 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V08 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Certain Academy’s Ordinary Day]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - And Then the Beginning of The World Again]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Reinstall]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Setting Off]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - God of Happiness and Sadness]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 9 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V09 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Osiris]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|City of the Dead|Necropolis}}]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - S&M]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Creator and Creation]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Short Story 1|Special Short Story - Reinstall in Hot Spring Inn Special]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Short Story 2|Electronic Special Short Story - Zelsione’s Discord]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 10 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V10 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hayuru]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forbidden Hybrid]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Odin]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Chance Meeting]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Older Sister and Younger Brother]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Human's Worth]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Short Story|Electronic Special Short Story - First Hybrid]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 11 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V11 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Homeroom|Homeroom]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 First Period|First Period - Time of Practical Skill Training and Shower]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Second Period|Second Period - Time of AU Collision and Dealing With It]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Third Period|Third Period - Time of Deepening Friendship at Hot Spring Inn]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Fourth Period|Fourth Period - Time of Nurturing Little Sister]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Fifth Period|Fifth Period - Time of Incomprehensibleness]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 End of School Period|End of School Period]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Special Chapter|Special Chapter - Painful But Beloved Days]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Short Story|Electronic Special Short Story - Time of Seaside Battle]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 12 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Bullet of Godslaying]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Enemy That Must Not be Defeated]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Harem Hybrid: First Day]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Harem Hybrid: Second Day]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - End of Life]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Extra Story|Extra Story - Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]][https://bakapervert.wordpress.com Blog]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]

== Series Overview ==
* 魔装学園H×H - January 31, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101200-0
* 魔装学園H×H2 - May 31, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101526-1
* 魔装学園H×H3 - September 30, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-102011-1
* 魔装学園H×H4 - January 31, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102442-3
* 魔装学園H×H5 - May 30, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102897-1
* 魔装学園H×H6 - September 30, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102898-8
* 魔装学園H×H7 - January 30, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-103752-2
* 魔装学園H×H7 オリジナルドラマCD付き同梱版 - January 30, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-103290-9
* 魔装学園H×H8 - June 30, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-103753-9
* 魔装学園H×H9 - August 31, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-104711-8
* 魔装学園H×H10 - February 01, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-104712-5
* 魔装学園H×H11 - June 01, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-104713-2
* 魔装学園H×H12 - November 01, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-105518-2

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Masou Gakuen HxH

2018-01-24T16:33:21Z

Sapper: /* Translators */

<vote type=1 /><small>{{furigana|'''Do you follow this series? Rate it!'''|Only available to registered users. [[Special:CreateAccount|Register here]]}}</small><br>

{{Status|Active}}
[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Cover.jpg|thumb|Cover for Volume 12]]

Masou Gakuen HxH or Hybrid X Heart Magias Academy Ataraxia (魔装学園H×H) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kuji Masamune (久慈マサムネ), with illustrations by Hisasi & mechanical design by Kurogin (黒銀). The first volume was published in January 2014 and is currently ongoing with 12 volumes. A manga adaptation is being published since June 2015, with also an anime adaptation airing since July and till September 2016, with 12 episodes.

== Story Synopsis ==
Hida Kizuna visited the strategic defense academy Ataraxia based from the call of his big sister where he encountered the girl who operated the magic armor <Zeros>, Chidorigafuchi Aine. Aine suddenly took off her clothes in front of his eyes but……”Don’t look you pervert-” “No, that’s you right!?” Kizuna couldn’t help but got confused by the deplorably wicked tongued Aine. But, right there a contact from his sister about an important mission came. The content of the contact was――to rub Aine’s breast!? The truth was that Kizuna possessed the power to power up a girl by doing a perverted act, with that power a future of battle with alternate world began!!

== Translation ==
=== [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

=== Format Standards ===
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Masou_Gakuen_HxH:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

=== Feedback ===
'''The series is currently hosted and translated [https://bakapervert.wordpress.com/ HERE].'''
'''Future updates will also be posted here on Baka-Tsuki.'''

== Updates ==
* June 17, 2017 - '''Volume 11 completed'''
* February 10, 2017 - '''Volume 10 completed'''
* September 14, 2016 - '''Volume 9 completed'''
* July 13, 2016 - '''Volume 8 completed'''
* June 17, 2016 - '''Volume 7 completed'''
* June 09, 2016 - '''Volume 6 completed'''
* June 01, 2016 - '''Volume 5 completed'''
* May 24, 2016 - '''Volume 4 completed'''
* May 16, 2016 - '''Volume 3 completed'''
* May 08, 2016 - '''Volume 2 completed'''
* May 01, 2016 - '''Volume 1 completed'''

Older updates can be found [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Updates|here]].

== The ''Masou Gakuen HxH'' series by Kuji Masamune ==

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 1 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:Masou Gakuen HxH V01 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ataraxia]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The First Mission]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calm Ordinary Days]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Heart Hybrid]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 2 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V02 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Disorder of Public Moral, is the Disorder of the Heart]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Beautiful Woman of Country of Ruin]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Captured by the Curse of the Past]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Peerless Rupture]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 3 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V03 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Truth]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hero of Another Universe]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Uninvited Visitor]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - This is Medical Treatment Until the End Desu]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - {{furigana|Connective Hybrid|Connection Remodeling}}]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 4 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V04 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Vatlantis]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Install]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tokyo Recapture Operation]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Aine]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 5 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V05 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Grace]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Colosseum|Circular Arena}} Duel]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Idol Project]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Demon King of Lemuria]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 6 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V06 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Formidable Enemy Reunion]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Holiday of Izgard]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Alliance]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Clash]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 7 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V07 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Rebirth Ataraxia]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - For the Sake of the Thing You Believe In]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Showdown Between Nothingness and Death]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - New God]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Melancholy of Gods]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 8 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V08 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Certain Academy’s Ordinary Day]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - And Then the Beginning of The World Again]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Reinstall]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Setting Off]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - God of Happiness and Sadness]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 9 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V09 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Osiris]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|City of the Dead|Necropolis}}]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - S&M]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Creator and Creation]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Short Story 1|Special Short Story - Reinstall in Hot Spring Inn Special]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 9 Short Story 2|Electronic Special Short Story - Zelsione’s Discord]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 10 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V10 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hayuru]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forbidden Hybrid]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Odin]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Chance Meeting]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Older Sister and Younger Brother]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Human's Worth]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 10 Short Story|Electronic Special Short Story - First Hybrid]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 11 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V11 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Homeroom|Homeroom]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 First Period|First Period - Time of Practical Skill Training and Shower]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Second Period|Second Period - Time of AU Collision and Dealing With It]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Third Period|Third Period - Time of Deepening Friendship at Hot Spring Inn]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Fourth Period|Fourth Period - Time of Nurturing Little Sister]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Fifth Period|Fifth Period - Time of Incomprehensibleness]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 End of School Period|End of School Period]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Special Chapter|Special Chapter - Painful But Beloved Days]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 11 Short Story|Electronic Special Short Story - Time of Seaside Battle]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== {{pad|140px}} Volume 12 ([[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
[[File:Masou Gakuen HxH V12 Cover.jpg|left|140px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Bullet of Godslaying]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Enemy That Must Not be Defeated]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Harem Hybrid: First Day]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Harem Hybrid: Second Day]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - End of Life]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
* [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 12 Extra Story|Extra Story - Quartum And The Secret Zelcyone]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]][https://bakapervert.wordpress.com Blog]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]

== Series Overview ==
* 魔装学園H×H - January 31, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101200-0
* 魔装学園H×H2 - May 31, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101526-1
* 魔装学園H×H3 - September 30, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-102011-1
* 魔装学園H×H4 - January 31, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102442-3
* 魔装学園H×H5 - May 30, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102897-1
* 魔装学園H×H6 - September 30, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102898-8
* 魔装学園H×H7 - January 30, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-103752-2
* 魔装学園H×H7 オリジナルドラマCD付き同梱版 - January 30, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-103290-9
* 魔装学園H×H8 - June 30, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-103753-9
* 魔装学園H×H9 - August 31, 2016 ISBN 978-4-04-104711-8
* 魔装学園H×H10 - February 01, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-104712-5
* 魔装学園H×H11 - June 01, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-104713-2
* 魔装学園H×H12 - November 01, 2017 ISBN 978-4-04-105518-2

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]